NOVEL NEXT

 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 800 - Attack

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 800 - Attack

   

Chapter 800: Attack

Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations

Su Ping looked down at the angry young man from the stairs and said with a smile, “I
dare to say such things. So what?”

The white-robed young man trembled with fury, sensing Su Ping’s contempt. He had
never been so derided ever since he became a student of the Hugh Mia Academy.

Even the most proud men would always respect his identity whenever they met.

That was the first time that the name of his Alma Mater had no deterrent effect.

“If so, you must apologize and compensate!” said the middle-aged man indifferently,
“But you’re not a Star State expert. Not only did you kill a student of my academy, you
have also insulted it. So, you must die. Your friends and your family will also die along
with you because of what you said. Even if the Star State person behind you wants to
step in, a price will have to be paid!”

“The Star State person behind me?”

Su Ping chuckled and looked back. “Anna, someone is asking you to pay a price.”

“Is that so?” said an indifferent voice. Then, a gorgeous woman with long, blond hair
walked to the door. The sunlight on the entire street seemed to have been eclipsed by
her all of a sudden.

She carried the unparalleled and unworldly beauty that fascinated every man.

The white-robed young man narrowed his eyes; all that he could see was the blond
woman.
The customers standing in line were equally stunned. Those who had previously seen
Joanna were able to keep their cool, but the rest were out of sorts.

“Huh?”

The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment. He then quickly detected a special
and sacred air coming from the woman. That was... divine power!

There’s divine power inside the woman?

The middle-aged man was quite shocked by such a finding. Divine power was an
extremely rare kind of energy in the universe, only found in certain mysterious realms
or black holes.

Even if you were part of the Hugh Mia Academy, you would need a lot of merits in
order to exchange for divine power!

Not even the top students were able to get much. On the other hand, the girl was
overflowing with divine power; she definitely had a lot of it!

“Who’s looking for me?” Joanna indifferently, majestically and gracefully glanced at
the strangers outside of the shop.

The middle-aged recovered and adopted a solemn attitude. Although he sensed that
the woman was not a Star State warrior, she claimed that she was and the customers
present were whispering, so she had to be.

Nevertheless, she had disguised herself so well that even he was unable to gauge her
real level. That was remarkable.

Plus, the intense divine power... She must hail from a powerful background!

He took a deep breath and said calmly, “Madam, what’s your name? Which Ascendant
State expert is behind you?”

“You’re not qualified to learn my name,” said Joanna indifferently, “Greedily seeking
the tiny bit of corrupted divine power, you are just a poor and filthy mortal!”

The middle-aged man’s face had a slight change of expression as he was incensed
by such remarks, but what Joanna said next surprised him. She can detect the divine
power in my body?

Corrupted? My divine power is of the highest quality!

“Do you know the consequences of challenging the Hugh Mia Academy? I don’t think
you’d be willing to make a greater fuss and have whoever behind you show up.”
The middle-aged man added gloomily, “The president of my academy is an Ascendant
State expert. Some of our top alumni are also Ascendant State warriors. Have you
really considered the consequences?”

All the people in the queue were sobered up by what he said, waking up from the
trance caused by Joanna’s enticing face. They collectively held their breath.

The Ascendant State...

That was too distant.

Whenever they stomped, the entire Federation would experience an earthquake!

Su Ping chuckled and said, “Do you think the Hugh Mia Academy can be arrogant just
because your president is at the Ascendant State? Me, challenge you? Sorry, it never
crossed my mind, but feel free to think whatever you like. On the other hand, do you
think you’re qualified to speak on behalf of the Hugh Mia Academy?”

This reply gave the middle-aged man pause, his expression slightly changing again.

Indeed, he wasn’t qualified to represent the academy, especially when Su Ping and
the woman’s backgrounds were unclear. They undoubtedly had a huge force behind
them.

Even if such a force didn’t have Ascendant State warriors, it would surely have Star
Lords.

A Star Lord... was still horrifying enough!

While the Hugh Mia Academy was powerful, it had a lot of students; they preferred to
avoid making enemies everywhere. It would be unwise to piss off a force backed by a
Star Lord.

After all, while some of the top students had the potential to become Star Lords, that
was just the “potential.” Their number wasn’t at all large.

Not just the Star Lords, even the Star State warriors were also much more revered
than the students were.

Only the most distinguished students were able to reach the Star State, and they
might die in the process; they were naturally less important than those who had
actually reached the Star State.

“I can’t represent my academy, but you’ve murdered a student of my academy and

must answer for it with your life according to the rules!” said the middle-aged man as
he looked at Joanna, “There are specific compensation methods if you want to save
his life.”

Su Ping smiled and said, “Compensation? Indeed, you should compensate me. Your
student attempted to rob me of my pet. That’s insubordination. I was lenient enough
since I merely killed her. Since you’re here, just apologize on her behalf, and I’ll
forgive your poor education.”

The white-robed young man was dumbfounded. “Have you lost your mind? You want
us to apologize? What insubordination? You’re just an Ocean State warrior, not a Star
State one!”

“What if I am a Star State warrior?” Su Ping smiled.

Since everybody thought that he had such a rank, might as well make use of the
identity.

“You’re at the Star State?” The white-robed young man was stunned.

That statement could not be made randomly.

He would be offending all the Star State experts if he were pretending!

It would be like a rogue impersonating a grandmaster. How could the other

grandmasters not be infuriated?

“Of course, isn’t the boss a Star State expert?”

“They didn’t know that the boss is at the Star State?”

“From what I’ve heard, it was a student from that academy who tried to rob the boss of
his pet. What a stupid thing to do.”

“Indeed. Not even a student from such a prestigious academy would have acted so
arrogantly. You cannot piss off someone at the Star State like that.”

The customers in the queue whispered to each other in low voices.

The white-robed young man was stunned after overhearing their whispers.

The middle-aged man’s face changed yet again. They had thought that the blond
woman was the only Star State expert. But, could it be that the young man himself is
at the Star State?

If so, it was indeed unreasonable for their student to rob him of his pet!

If the gap between two parties was too wide, no reasons were needed.
However, if they were in a similar position, they would have to reason it out!

It was a rule in that world.

The middle-aged man was silent for a moment, before he said, “If you are a Star State
warrior, our student shouldn’t have offended you. Let’s just drop it. If you’re not, you
should know the consequences of pretending to be a Star State warrior, shouldn’t
you?”

“‘Let’s drop it?’ As I said, you need to apologize to me. Do you honestly think you can
just yell at me and then get away like nothing happened?” said Su Ping, narrowing his
eyes.

The middle-aged man changed his expression and snorted. “Cut the nonsense! Let’s
see how good you are!”

Then, he suddenly threw a punch and the space cracked, unleashing the power of
laws.

Su Ping felt a solid stream of power. He didn’t know what law it was, but he extended
his hand and pointed his finger.

The law of space!

The power of laws slashed out quickly like sharp blades.

The energy collided inside the invisible void, resulting in a deafening explosion. The
blast was so powerful that the entire street shook.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 801 - Collapsing

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 801 - Collapsing

   

Chapter 801: Collapsing

Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations

The power of laws!

The middle-aged man changed his expression, not expecting Su Ping to really be at
the Star State.

Performing the power of laws wasn’t necessarily an indicator of having reached the
Star State. Having been a teacher in the Hugh Mia Academy for years, he had seen
his fair share of geniuses who had perceived the power of laws while still being Fate
State warriors!

Those geniuses weren’t at the Star State, but they were even more horrifying than
those who were!

At the front, the white-robed young man was shocked by such development. He had
sensed the explosion of laws near him. The energy leakage alone was enough to give
him a fright, making him want to flee.

When Star State experts fought, mortals would suffer!

“Since you’re indeed at the Star State, let’s just drop the matter!”

The middle-aged man canceled his power and dispelled the attack. He had already
seen that Su Ping was extraordinary and wasn’t eager to continue; nothing would be
gained from all the fuss.

Any Star State expert would have been infuriated if they knew that they had tried to
arrest one of them after killing a student who tried to rob him.
After all...

However honorable the students of the Huge Mia Academy were, they weren’t Star
State experts in the end.

“You’ve come to my place to swagger around, and now you want to get away?” Su
Ping narrowed his eyes and chuckled. “Like I said, since you’re here as a teacher,
apologize to me on behalf of your student.”

The middle-aged man showed a gloomy face to Su Ping. “Are you really going to
make trouble out of this? Our student did make a mistake, but you’ve already killed
her. She answered for her mistake with her life. Even so, you still want us to
apologize?”

“A bad student is a teacher’s mistake. Shouldn’t you apologize for not teaching your
students well?”

Su Ping gradually abandoned his smile and said, “If she would have robbed someone
else who didn’t have my cultivation, would she have been justified to keep it? Is it
something that your academy does?”

All the customers in the queue nodded hard.

Nobody would dare express their support aloud, since they held the Hugh Mia
Academy’s name in awe, but they were undoubtedly on Su Ping’s side.

They would have been arrested if any of them would have counterattacked after being
robbed, considering how unreasonable the Hugh Mia Academy was. Wasn’t it unfair?

The middle-aged man looked at Su Ping in the eye and said, “What if I don’t
apologize?”

Su Ping looked back at him and said calmly. “That’s also fine. Since you’ve already
tested me, I’ll also test you and see if you’re truly from the Hugh Mia Academy. I’ll let
you go if you can survive one of my attacks.”

The middle-aged man’s eyes were contracted with fury.

This man has been crossing the line further and further without any respect for my
academy.

“Okay, I’ll gladly oblige to find out how strong you are!” He took a deep breath and
stared at Su Ping. Not only was he going to survive Su Ping’s attack, he would also
launch a brutal counterattack!
He would teach the man the price of arrogance!

“Come on.”

Su Ping stepped out and took to the sky.

He appeared two thousand meters above Woffett City in the blink of an eye; all the
city buildings were underneath him.

Soon after, the middle-aged man also jumped and flashed to reach him.

Countless people on the street were looking up, hoping to watch the Star State battle.

“Let’s enter the tertiary space. I don’t want my customers to be affected.”

While Su Ping talked, a stream of darkness surged from his back and corrupted the
space before him, before it stretched out toward the middle-aged man.

The latter narrowed his eyes but didn’t resist. He had noticed that Su Ping was using
the power of space in his previous attack.

That was a remarkable power. He wasn’t surprised by the delicate usage of space
power since space was his opponents’ forte.

They were soon enshrouded in the secondary space.

Then, a dark web appeared in the secondary space again and carried them into the
tertiary space.

The tertiary space was a battlefield for Star State experts. Lethal, sharp torrents were
surging everywhere.

“Little Skeleton.”

A vortex appeared next to Su Ping; the Little Skeleton stepped out and covered Su
Ping’s body as pure bone energy.

On his opposite side, the middle-aged man also became grave, not daring to
underestimate Su Ping whose power was rising. He summoned his own pet, which
was a peak Star State dragon that was unleashing a horrifying pressure.

A thought triggered his fusion with the dragon.

“Have you noticed that I have peak Star State power?” The middle-aged man—who
had transformed into half a dragon—gazed at Su Ping coldly with golden pupils.

His eyes were as intimidating as those of an emperor.

Even though he was merely at the beginning of the Star State, merging with his pet
allowed him to fight against peak Star State beasts, and even defeat them!

Su Ping’s eyes were still dark and profound. A bone stretched from his palm, and he
grabbed it. It was exactly the bone saber hanging from the Little Skeleton’s waist.

“Are you ready?”

Su Ping turned to him.

“Humph!”

The middle-aged man snorted even more furiously. Golden light surfaced on his body
and covered him, constructing multiple defense skills that had complicated energy
circuits; one of them contained power of the law the dragon had mastered.

He had prepared an offensive skill underneath all the defensive skills.

When those defensive skills were used, the offensive skill would be triggered and
used for counterattacks. He was determined to teach Su Ping a good lesson!

“Sword Technique: Hell of Four Dimensions!”

Su Ping was holding a saber, and yet he chose to perform a sword technique. His
eyes were cold, and four laws gathered on his arm. Following his control, they were
infused and compressed inside the bone saber.

The gray bone saber released a magnificent and sacred aura because of the laws.

They were three streams of faith power that Su Ping had acquired from the Void
Debris!

The power of faith was then spread out, making the space around the bone saber
shake. It felt as if the tertiary space was falling apart.

Four laws?

The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes in shock after noticing the power of laws on
Su Ping’s bone saber.

He had only seen the law of space before, but then he also noticed two laws of
lightning and one law of darkness!

This young man has mastered four laws. He’s undoubtedly a Star State expert!

He must also be at the mid phase of the Star State!

Apart from the four laws, the middle-aged man was also astonished to find the power
of faith being exuded by the ordinary bone saber!

He was a teacher of the Hugh Mia Academy anyway; he was certain of his findings.

This guy does have a Star Lord supporter!

“I, I admit defeat...” the middle-aged quickly said.

...

...

On the street outside Su Ping’s shop.

Everybody looked up at the sky; both Su Ping and the Star Stage expert from the
Hugh Mia Academy had entered the inner space.

Nobody had moved to watch the battle in the secondary space, knowing that they
would probably go further and fight in the tertiary space.

Even if they did fight in the secondary space, they might still get accidentally killed.

“Will the boss lose?”

“Probably not. After all, I heard that the three representatives of the Ryan family were
defeated by the boss.”

“But this is a Star State warrior from the Hugh Mia Academy. I heard that their people
often defeat opponents above their level. All the Star State members are outstanding.”

“Seriously? Does this man really have a peak Star State combat ability?”

Everybody whispered.

Exactly at that moment—a thunder echoed in the void and a black vortex appeared
from a crack. Following that phenomena, a man fell right from the sky.

Bang!

The man went and directly crashed into the street below, vomiting blood.

“Master Grange!”

“Well...”

On the street—

Both the white-robed young man and the woman were so shocked that their eyeballs
had almost popped up, as the man who was falling turned out to be their senior.
The woman quickly took action and invoked a wind current, attempting to stop his fall.
However, the wind was shattered the next moment and he smashed into the ground,
leaving a pit.

Fortunately, the wind had lowered his speed, or he would have pierced into the
ground a dozen meters more.

There were loud gasps after seeing the man inside the pit.

He was a Star State bigshot from the Hugh Mia Academy!

He had been defeated, and knocked out of the inner space while vomiting blood!

That was truly shocking!

Dead silence reigned on the street. Everybody was stunned.

Exactly at this moment... Su Ping stepped out of the void right next to the pit’s edge.
The bones covering his body were retracted, and the Little Skeleton resumed its
original shape next to him.

All eyes were wide open after seeing the familiar Little Skeleton.

It was THE skeleton!

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 802 - The Condensed Blood Dragon Crystal

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 802 - The Condensed Blood Dragon Crystal

   

Chapter 802: The Condensed Blood Dragon Crystal

Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations

The Little Skeleton had already become famous across the Kamp Continent thanks to
his performance during the screening phase of the Pet Contest.

Therefore, many people recognized it the moment they saw it. Their mouths were
wide open.

The media and the people out there had been wondering who the master of that
skeleton was.

None of them expected to find that it belonged to Boss Su!

Boss Su is a Star State bigshot!

And yet, one of his battle pets is not at the Star State?

However, considering the aptitude of that skeleton... It did make sense. It was just as
valuable as a Star State pet, considering how it crushed all the Class A pets. It would
excel in its level once it broke through to the Star State!

“This explains why it’s so tough. I didn’t know it belonged to Boss Su.”

“No wonder, no wonder...”

“I was curious why my dragon escaped in the battle the moment it saw this skeleton,
although it’s usually very aggressive. They must’ve trained together!”
“Trained together? Your pet was surely traumatized!”

Everybody whispered to each other and even forgot about the expert from the Hugh
Mia Academy who was still lying in the pit.

“Sir!”

The white-robed young man and the woman, however, didn’t forget him. They
hurriedly gave him a hand.

Grange looked awful, blood dripping from his lips. He was still in half-dragon fusion at
the moment, fully covered in scales. However, blood was still leaking from his chest
and his arms. That was because he had exerted too much strength to block Su Ping’s
attack.

It wasn’t hard to imagine what a fierce attack he had endured.

Seeing that Su Ping had canceled the fusion, Grange gritted his teeth and followed
suit.

He felt an even greater pain when the pet’s power left his body, unable to suppress a
grimace. He felt like his chest was burning, and even breathing was extremely
uncomfortable.

Looking at Grange who had just stood up, Su Ping said casually, “You may leave.”

The previous attack was something he was testing. He could heavily wound someone
at the peak of the Star State by combining the power of four laws and the power of
faith on the bone saber!

He didn’t even go full out.

After all, he could have merged with another pet, as he had only merged with the Little
Skeleton with its innate skill.

Both the white-robed young man and the woman looked at Su Ping in shock. They
could hardly accept that he had wounded Grange like that. Even though their senior
was only at the beginning phase of the Star State, he had a terrifying battle pet that
could defeat most people in the mid phase of the Star State!

Alas, he had been quickly defeated by Su Ping nonetheless!

Is this young man at the peak of the Star State?

If so, our student really deserved to be killed!

How should she not be killed after offending someone who was close to becoming a
Star Lord?

Grange gritted his teeth and glared at Su Ping with fiery eyes. However, he didn’t say
anything back in the end. There was nothing he could say about his failure.

Furthermore...

There was a 90% chance that a Star Lord was behind that young man!

Don’t let me find an opportunity to get back at you... He secretly gritted his teeth. It
was better not to utter such a declaration in public, lest the enemy be warned.

Maliciousness should be well hidden.

As the old saying went, real secrets shouldn’t even be confessed to the gods!

“Let’s go!”

The white-robed young man looked at Su Ping and escaped into the secondary
space, taking Grange away along with the woman.

The customers outside of the shop modestly cheered in low voices after they left.

Su Ping looked at the crowd in silence. He returned to the shop and asked Tang
Ruyan to close the door.

Su Ping reflected on the recent battle once he entered the store.

He had learned the horrors of the power of faith from the earlier battle.

He probably wouldn’t have beat the guy with just the power of four laws he had
grasped.

According to Joanna, Star State experts who had grasped three laws were at the top
of the beginning phase, and those who grasped four laws were in the middle phase!

Those who grasped seven laws were in the advanced phase of the Star State!

Those who grasped nine laws were at the peak!

Those who fully comprehended ten laws and combined them were at the very top of
the Star State. They had a chance to make a breakthrough and become Star Lords, to
then be able to construct their own worlds to absorb the power of faith.

In addition, there was another case: the cultivators who worked on one law!

Those who took that path focused on and devoted themselves to one law.
Halfway through the complete understanding of the law, this would result in something
as powerful as attaining three laws, and they were considered to be in the mid phase
of the Star State.

Understanding most of the law would produce results as powerful as attaining seven
or eight laws, and they were considered to be in the advanced phase of the Star
State!

They would be able to establish their own worlds and become Star Lords when they
ultimately grasped the law.

Su Ping had looked into it using the Lord Badge.

About twenty percent of the current Star State cultivators practiced multiple laws,
while eighty percent of them practiced one law in the Federation!

Although it was harder to focus on one law, the odds of becoming a Star Lord were
higher that way. That was the conclusion of the top experts, and common sense, in all
the Federation.

While it was harder to dig into the deepest level of a law, as long as you kept digging
and learned, you would certainly be able to establish a world of your own.

Multiple laws were different. Firstly, one might get distracted when studying multiple
fields. It isn’t easy to grasp laws; there was a need to study hard and put in a
tremendous effort.

Furthermore, when someone did grasp ten laws in the end, there was still the
complication of

comprehending and combining them. If they couldn’t be combined, you would have to
keep studying!

Even the Star State experts had a limited longevity; each law might involve hundreds
of years worth of pondering.

Also, even if the laws were combined, none would be certain about what path they
had grasped, or what unknown elements it contained.

There weren’t clear recipes, not even in the Federation; you would have to explore on
your own.

However, it was said that some of the major forces had their secret recipes, which
were their core secrets; they were just like the secret recipes to make delicious food.
Su Ping had mastered four laws; God of Lightning and the law of space were more
powerful than Annihilation and Boom. However, he only had a combat ability in the
mid phase of the Star State.

If he merged with his pets, he would be able to unleash the power of almost eight
laws.

After all, he could make use of the laws his pets had grasped, even if he already had
them.

If he merged with two pets, he was able to fight against peak Star State warriors.

The experts of such rank also had the option of merging with a pet, and their outburst
would become as powerful as Su Ping’s dual merging.

Su Ping had defeated his opponent mainly because of the power of faith attached to
the bone saber, which was greater and heavier than astral power. If astral power was
mist, the power of faith would be steel!

The two kinds of energies were on completely different levels.

That was also the reason why Star Lords were able to kill Star State experts so easily!

Unfortunately, even though I can resurrect infinitely, I can’t get any power of faith in
the cultivation sites. I’m much weaker than them. If I had some, I would have been
even stronger, Su Ping thought.

“You found the power of faith?”

Joanna moved closer. She had already noticed the power of faith inside the Little
Skeleton, and was slightly surprised. She found that Su Ping was more and more
enigmatic.

“Only by chance.”

“I’m surprised to see you have a container for it. That bone seems rather unusual.”

“I don’t know anything about it; I picked it up next to an ancient beast. Speaking of
which, do you have any items that can collect the power of faith? Or do I have to
collect it in the world that I build?”

“The items able to store the power of faith are extremely rare and precious. My
original self has some Star Lord weapons, but you’re not able to use them yet,” said
Joanna straight off, as if she had seen through Su Ping.
Su Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at her, knowing that she would never lie to
him because of pettiness.

“So to speak, there’s no other way?”

Joanna shook her head and said, “There is, but it’s too complicated for me to explain
it to you. Maybe you’ll find a solution in the future, but there’s nothing I can do right
now.”

She knew that there was a powerful and mysterious being behind Su Ping’s back; she
didn’t have to offer any advice as things were.

Su Ping didn’t know what to say after hearing that. He had to give up.

I’ll just check the system shop for this week.

Su Ping displayed the system shop, a process that had been disrupted by the three
aggressors.

There were still items available, just as usual; the special-grade beast-catching ring
was among them.

The second item was named Condensed Blood Dragon Crystal!

Its price was ninety-two million energy points!

Description: The dragons’ and undead pets’ favorite treasure. It contains an ultimate
power which can perfect their bloodlines.

It’s even more expensive than the Thunder Ocean Fruit? Su Ping was slightly
surprised. He looked at the energy balance of his store. The recently flourishing
business had already earned him 1.2 billion energy points over the past few days!

It was already enough for him to upgrade the Chaos Spirit Pool, or the store itself
once again!

However, Su Ping wasn’t in a rush to upgrade the store. For sure, more functions and
permissions would be made available after the upgrade, but his training abilities and
level were too low at the moment.

Even if he was allowed to train Star State pets in the shop, he would be incapable of
doing so.

He would also become poor again if he upgraded the store.

As for the Chaos Spirit Pool, it should be upgraded.

A level-5 Chaos Spirit Pool had a small chance of breeding Star State pets. Every
breeding session would cost a hundred million energy points, which equaled ten
billion astral coins!

A Star State pet was worth much more than ten billion on the market; they could easily
be sold for a trillion!

More importantly, once the level of the Chaos Spirit Pool was improved, the lower limit
of the pets it bred would also be improved!

Battle pets bred by a level-5 Chaos Spirit Pool would have mid-level aptitudes at the
very least!

Considering the system’s personality, the inferior Star State pets would probably be
sold so cheaply that not even the breeding costs could be covered. However, if they at
least had mid-level aptitudes, every Star State pet would produce an income of tens of
millions of energy points!

I’ll buy the Condensed Blood Dragon Crystal first.

Su Ping simply paid for the special-grade beast catching ring and the Condensed
Blood Dragon Crystal.

Su Ping stored the beast-catching ring for the moment.

The Condensed Blood Dragon Crystal—which had already been delivered to his
inventory—was a golden crystal with bloody veins on the surface. Su Ping considered
for a moment and decided to strengthen his best pet for now.

The Little Skeleton was still the choice for the best resources.

“Eat it.” Su Ping threw the crystal to the Little Skeleton.

Joanna was stunned to see the Condensed Blood Dragon Crystal that Su Ping had
suddenly taken out. She could tell that the crystal was extraordinary; it contained the
refined aura of ancient dragons. It was definitely a special treasure.

And yet, Su Ping had taken it out so casually, to later give it to the Little Skeleton?

This guy is so rich, and yet he dares to take advantage of me all the time...

Joanna instantly became angry. The more she thought about it, the angrier she
became.

Su Ping then looked at the third item, which was a drop of feather blood from an
ancient phoenix.
Its price was 210 million energy points!

Su Ping was shocked by the price. Even a hundred million energy points was already
an unaffordable price for him in the past. And yet, this item went for 210 million?

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 803 - Refinement of Divine Body

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 803 - Refinement of Divine Body

   

Chapter 803: Refinement of Divine Body

Retribution Phoenix Feather Blood:

Contains blood of the Retribution Phoenixes, ancient Ascendant State creatures. Fiery
class birds may be benefited if they have it; their blood power will be strengthened,
and they may inherit the secret skills of the Retribution Phoenixes. The blood will also
remove the impurities inside their bodies and make them as strong as Retribution
Phoenixes!

Su Ping read the description. It contains blood of Ascendant State Retribution

Phoenixes?

The Ascendant State creatures were as strong as Joanna’s original self, or the
Ascendant State experts in the Federation!

They were still too far away from Su Ping at this moment; their techniques were as
marvelous as those of the Creator himself. They could make use of powers on a
deeper level!

Su Ping had heard about the techniques exclusive to those in the Ascendant State.
Owning laws was just one of the most fundamental abilities. It had to be noted that
they owned the laws, they weren’t just harnessing them.

In addition, Ascendant State experts were almost immortal!

As long as they took one more step forward, they would become true immortals and
live forever, like the four Superior Gods in the Demigod Burial.

Joanna’s original self hadn’t reached that level yet, which was why she had to
reincarnate and lengthen her longevity with some secret techniques.

I had never heard about Retribution Phoenixes, but phoenixes in general have always
been supreme birds. Those Retribution Phoenixes must be a branch of the early
phoenixes, Su Ping thought.

He gazed at the feather for a long time; he eventually gritted his teeth and bought it.

Even though it was very expensive, it contained blood of the Ascendant State
phoenixes anyway. Su Ping knew the system very well; the item had to have
extraordinary effects deserving of such a price.

Very soon, the three items in the shop were bought.

Su Ping found the feather in the system space. The intense aura of the phoenixes
was spread in the shop when he took it out, and infinite light radiated from the feather,
illuminating and reddening Su Ping’s cheeks.

Su Ping felt as if the air he was breathing had also become hot.

Every barb on the feather contained divine power, making it look brilliant.

Su Ping had the feeling that, if it was dropped outside of the shop, the feather would
have been destructive enough to cut through the void and make an opening to the
fourth space!

If it was crafted into a weapon, it could even chop the stars apart!

The aura of the Ascendant State... Su Ping’s eyes flashed. He had seen people in the
Ascendant State before, but he was even more awed by them as he cultivated and
broke through to higher levels.

He was like an ant in the past; even though he had seen those great beings, he was
unable to detect how horrifying they were.

Sometimes, the more knowledgeable would become the most timid!

“This is...”

Joanna looked at the feather that was floating in front of Su Ping with shock in her
eyes.
She was already jealous enough after seeing the treasure containing a ghastly dragon
aura. The man still had an Ascendant State phoenix feather to top it off?

She had keenly recognized how extraordinary the feather was!

It was a feather of an Ascendant State phoenix. How could such a phoenix have
dropped a feather that easily?

Generally speaking, they would only abandon the inferior feathers to be replaced with
better ones.

However, Su Ping’s feather contained a magnificent aura. It wasn’t a simple feather; it

was possibly a carefully refined crown feather from a phoenix’s head!

That phoenix was as strong as her original self!

“The feather of a Retribution Phoenix,” Su Ping simply replied.

He was also intimidated by the brilliant feather, but recovered his cool demeanor soon
enough. He seized the feather, returned to the lab and shut the door. Then, fierce
golden flames erupted from his body.

Those were Golden Crow flames.

Su Ping was already half a Golden Crow after reaching the second level of the Solar
Bulwark.

His body was as hard as those at the peak of the Fate State.

It was then that Su Ping stabbed the feather in his chest; the tip of the feather touched
the edge of his heart, causing an excruciating pain.

The feather had cut through Su Ping’s chest like a sharp blade, connecting with Su
Ping’s heart. While enduring the pain, Su Ping’s heart made a quick constriction and
absorbed all the blood in his body, before it attracted the phoenix blood in the feather
and pulled it to enter his body.

Soon after, Su Ping felt that a scorching energy was flowing out of the phoenix feather
and entering his heart like fire. Then, the scorching feeling was spread out to all his
limbs along with his blood.

Su Ping felt as if he were being burnt. The pain was insufferable.

However, he was already used to extreme pain. He gritted his teeth and stared ahead.

He focused his attention on something else to reduce the pain his body felt.
Su Ping’s Golden Crow flames were no longer purely gold but had a hint of redness;
they seemed to be even more powerful.

Su Ping felt that his entire body was being completely burned.

Once the heat reached the maximum level—deep inside his brain and his soul, the
loudest phoenix shriek resounded!

The shriek—like a dagger of light that was cutting darkness apart—woke him up from
the agony. Then, he sensed that some ancient information was being poured into his
head.

Retribution Fire, one that could burn anything!

Emerging on Su Ping’s back, the flames turned into a pair of gigantic phoenix wings
that had mobility. The temperature in the lab had reached a whopping eight thousand
degrees, even higher than that on the surface of the sun!

A mass of dark, dirty flames flew out and struck the wall, disappearing into
nothingness.

Although nothing was destroyed, Su Ping was able to feel the fire’s horrifying power. It
contained the power of multiple laws; however, the laws were quite vague, seeming to
be like molten pieces rather than complete laws. Still, they were unimaginably
powerful after they were perfectly combined!

“Is this the Retribution Fire, the secret technique that the Retribution Phoenixes
passed to their descendants?” Su Ping mumbled with golden flames fluttering in his
eyes.

That secret technique was as powerful as the sword technique he had developed on
his own. It might be even more powerful!

It was because Su Ping hadn’t fully combined the power of four laws in the sword
technique yet, but the recent combination was immaculate!

With a thought, Su Ping made all the flames enter his body again.

The feeling of being burned was already gone; he couldn’t have felt more exhilarated
at that moment.

It almost felt like he had just taken off his clothes and his skin was breathing heavily.

Su Ping lowered his head, only to find that his skin was smooth and flawless, better
than most girls’. However, there were sturdy muscles under the seemingly delicate
skin.

Su Ping was able to see the golden brilliance within through his own pores, which was
the astral power and divine power in his body.

Su Ping felt that the astral power was flowing faster. This meant that his attack would
be twice as fast!

My body seems to have been refined. Have the impurities in my body been burned to
ashes?

Su Ping touched his arm and felt that it was stronger and sturdier than before.

My Solar Bulwark has changed a little bit too. The power of the Retribution Phoenix
seems to have been swallowed by the Solar Bulwark. After all, the Golden Crows
were much stronger than the Retribution Phoenixes...

My Golden Crow seems stronger than normal Golden Crows. It’s been polished! Su
Ping thought.

He felt as if his physical strength were already as good as that of the Star State!

The power of laws was coursing underneath his skin. They were the melting laws in
the Retribution Phoenix’s feather, which were scattered in his body like nutrition.

He had been unable to gather the laws, because they had already been digested and
had become waste. However, the “waste” inside his body could still resist attacks!

The system didn’t rip me off.

Su Ping took a breath of relief. The item was expensive, but its price was worth it.

He wasn’t a greedy man; money was earned to be spent. Strengthening oneself was
what mattered.

He could always earn more energy after it was used up!

Once I reach the Fate State, I’ll be able to upgrade my store and train Star State pets,
Su Ping thought.

He had just reached the Void State by breaking the bottleneck and building a bridge
with the cutting law of the space class.

Normal Fate State people had to gain a deeper understanding of space, to then
strengthen and heighten the bridge. When the bridge was high enough for them to
touch the wall of the world inside their bodies, they would have the possibility to reach
the peak of the Fate State.

Once they broke the wall and mastered laws, they would then reach the Star State!

As for Su Ping, his understanding of space was much higher than theirs. As long as
he were willing to, he could break through to the Fate State or even the Star State at
that moment.

After all, it would be easy for him to break the wall in his body, using the power of
multiple laws he knew.

But Su Ping wasn’t hasty. He had benefited a lot from a longer accumulation in the
Ocean State and the Void State.

Although he was only in the Void State, his bridge was even harder and indestructible
than those in the Fate State, which allowed him to carry more astral power and give a
stronger outburst.

If other people’s bridges were able to carry ten tons of astral power, Su Ping was able
to carry a thousand!

Su Ping hoped to build a high enough bridge to reach the “wall” while ensuring they
had the same quality.

He didn’t want to speed up the project, which would’ve wasted the foundation he had
built so carefully.

I should accumulate more energy now. The student from the Huge Mia Academy had
a lot of astral crystals in her storage. The young master of the Ryan family was also
rich. They should be able to give me enough energy, Su Ping thought.

It would be even better if he could master one or two more laws while accumulating
energy. His bridge would be harder that way.

However, Su Ping knew it wasn’t going to be easy.

After all, it was never easy to grasp the power of laws. To build a bridge with the law of
space was already quite unusual in that world.

  
 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 804 - Leader of the Alliance of Stars

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 804 - Leader of the Alliance of Stars

   

Chapter 804: Leader of the Alliance of Stars

Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations

Su Ping left the laboratory and returned to the lobby.

The Little Skeleton was standing there; its white bones were covered in bloody
stripes, which made it look evil and demonic.

In addition, although the Little Skeleton wasn’t leaking much aura and was quite self-
contained, it carried an intimidating aura; looking like a king peering down at its
subjects.

Su Ping was slightly surprised. Was this caused by the Condensed Blood Dragon
Crystal?

He used the Pet Identification Skill on the Little Skeleton and found that its combat
ability had increased by more than fifty points; it had essentially grasped a new law.

It also had a new bloodline ability.

Dragon Demon Bone Shield:

Transform dragon bones into a shield with the power of the Bone Demon. Can be
used in the merged state!

It turned out to be a defensive bloodline ability.

It can also be used when it’s attached to me? If that’s the case, I can have the Little
Skeleton take over my defense when I battle, Su Ping thought.

Although he preferred offensive abilities, defense was necessary under certain

circumstances.

Su Ping looked at the Little Skeleton and noticed the changes in its bones, which
seemed to contain a dragon aura; there were also scales on some of the bones.

The scales were even more obvious at the finger bones.

Su Ping petted the Little Skeleton and asked with a smile, “How do you feel?”

The Little Skeleton gazed at Su Ping in silence for half a minute, before it slightly
opened its mouth. “Good...”

“You can talk now?” Su Ping was surprised to see his bony pet talk, in the local
tongue.

The Little Skeleton had a great power of understanding. After all, it had been in the
nursing pen all the time. Even though it was just a lowly skeleton at the beginning, it
had grown to become an ultimate pet.

However, it never seemed too good at talking.

“Great, I’ll ask the dog and the dragon to teach you how to talk.”

“Okay...”

Su Ping smiled, choosing not to stay any longer. He left for the Void Debris with his
pets as well as some of the customers’.

He went to that place again because he wanted to gain more experience before he
reached the Fate State. If he was able to perceive one more law of space, his bridge
would become more solid and his combat ability would be doubled.

...

In the Void Debris of Void—

Su Ping looked for beasts to test his combat ability.

Having just absorbed the Retribution Phoenix’s feather, Su Ping knew that he was
stronger, but he didn’t know exactly how strong he was when he merged with the Little
Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound.
Inside the fourth space—Su Ping rushed unstoppably as if he were roaming on a
continent.

Occasionally—when he ran into the chaotic power of laws in the void—Su Ping
captured it in time. That was a benefit related to the laws of space.

He wouldn’t have been as sensitive if he would have grasped another law.

He searched and fought on the way. When he encountered cracks, he simply broke in
and fought in the deeper fifth space.

While he was there, even Su Ping had to tread carefully in spite of his understanding
of space. He may get injured or even killed if he was careless.

Also, the most dangerous thing here was the vague whispers of ancient creatures.

Those words were left by ancient, Ascendant State creatures, or even stronger, in
other times and spaces. Their bodies were immortal, and their words contained
extraordinary power that couldn’t be worn out by time. The words were saved in that
deep space.

Such words contained the mental power of those ancient creatures, which could be
alluring; they could easily drive people crazy.

Fortunately, Su Ping had great willpower; he simply broke free whenever he ran into
formidable enemies.

After going through all the practices, Su Ping ended up with a better understanding of
his combat ability.

...

The next day.

Su Ping returned to his shop. It was business as usual in the morning; however, the
city preliminaries would be held on that day and his pets would have to participate.

Su Ping didn’t close the shop; he simply asked Joanna and Tang Ruyan to take care
of things.

Even if Tang Ruyan was unable to deal with the customers, she could still work as a
supporter while Joanna supervised the shop.

Su Ping arrived at the field of the preliminaries and reported the Little Skeleton’s
name; all the referees then jumped from their chairs in awe and greeted Su Ping
respectfully.
The news of the previous day had been spread out, and the mayor had already issued
instructions for them; none dared to be disrespectful.

This Little Skeleton’s master is the Star State boss who defeated a Star State expert
from the Hugh Mia Academy, making him vomit blood. How could we dare offend him?

Not just them; even O’Neil, the most powerful man on Rhea, had to treat Su Ping
courteously.

Su Ping was at a loss for words since he had been seen through quite easily. He
finally remembered that the Little Skeleton had been exposed the previous day.

Fine. I’ll simply reveal myself and resume my original appearance.

The rule is that every pet will fight random opponents, right?

Hearing the exclamations around them, Su Ping gave a bitter smile and asked, “When
will my match begin?”

“Right now,” said one of the referees obstreperously.

The game will start whenever you want it to start.

Su Ping’s lips twitched when he saw the guy’s attitude. He confirmed yet again that
those who were strong enough could change the rules!

Su Ping didn’t intend to break the rules. He waited patiently.

The match began soon after; the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound were
summoned.

From Su Ping’s perspective—the city preliminaries were just sort of a formality.

However, what happened later gave Su Ping a better understanding of “formality.”

The opponents to contend against the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound
simply forfeited the games. As a result, they left the arena after wandering for a
moment.

Later on, the Dark Dragon Hound and the Little Skeleton ran into each other and
would have to fight.

Su Ping simply had the Dark Dragon Hound give up.

It was unnecessary for them to fight, as they had fought enough in the cultivation sites
and the Dark Dragon Hound was definitely unable to beat the Little Skeleton. A fight
would be a waste of time and energy for them.
Besides, even if they were to fight, the audience would not have the chance to see
their performance, because their battle would have definitely extended to the tertiary
space.

Very few battle pets had passed the screening phase to begin with, and many
contestants decided to forfeit. So, the preliminaries would probably be completed
within one day, when they usually took a week.

Su Ping yawned while he waited; it was quite boring for him to watch other pets fight.

To be more specific, the battles of those pets were quite juvenile as they were.

Su Ping even saw a few pets he had trained, but he wasn’t very satisfied with their
performance. He felt he should conduct a pertinent and more thorough training if he
ever met those pets again.

Those pets had already been trained by me anyway. How could they be so lame?

However, while Su Ping was dissatisfied, the audience was exclaiming and cheering.

They were regretful that they didn’t get to see Su Ping’s pets fight, but the fierce
battles of some of the other pets were quite spectacular.

Bored out of his skull, Su Ping went to see a referee and said, “I won’t come tomorrow
if nobody challenges my pets. You can simply report my name. How does it sound?”

The referee was a Fate State old man; he was stunned to hear that. If anyone else
would have said that... he would’ve slapped them in the face. Just who do you think
you are?

However, Su Ping was the one who said it.

“Yes, of course,” he crossed his hands and said humbly and respectfully, “You don’t
have to come to such trivial games, senior. I don’t think anyone would dare to
challenge your pets.”

“Okay.”

Su Ping nodded and then returned with the Little Skeleton and his other pets.

...

Su Ping returned to the shop, then saw Tang Ruyan and Joanna who were still
greeting customers.
Tang Ruyan looked at him in surprise after noticing that Su Ping had returned a bit too
quickly. “It’s over already?”

“No, I returned in advance.”

“Is it too boring? Haha.” Tang Ruyan was able to piece the situation together based on
Su Ping’s expressions; she couldn’t help but laugh.

Su Ping rolled his eyes and was about to replace her, when he suddenly received a
message via the Lord Badge.

He quickly viewed the message.

“Esteemed Lord of the Blue Planet, you have a notification from your battle alliance.”

Battle alliance? Is it the Alliance of Stars that was made of battle pets?

“Open it.”

Soon after, the image of a hazy person appeared in Su Ping’s mind. The person
seemed to be slim and roughly 1.6 meters tall.

A soft voice that pretended to be cold and condescending gave out an order.

“All members of this alliance, listen to my command. Gather on the Red Fire Planet in
Zeruprun at 9 in the evening on the 18th!

“This alliance is determined to claim the divine residence; all members have to be
present. Those who defy my orders shall be expelled; you may ask for leave in
advance if you have special circumstances.”

Su Ping was rather surprised. The divine residence?

Is it the one that O’Neil mentioned earlier?

The Alliance of Stars is going to participate as a group in that excursion?

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 805: Ultra S Mysterious Realm

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 805: Ultra S Mysterious Realm

   

Chapter 805: Ultra S Mysterious Realm

Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations

“Is the news already out?”

“O’Neil must have acquired the information from other sources. He told me as a favor
before it spread out.”

Su Ping’s eyes glittered, and he chose to enter the group chat of the Alliance of Stars.

His consciousness instantly sank into the stars.

The mists around him looked like clouds and were rather impressive.

Hardly had Su Ping appeared on his spot when he heard heated discussions. He saw
that almost all the seats around the table had been taken.

The chairs of the leader and the deputy had been occupied too at the front of the
table.

To Su Ping’s surprise—while the person on the leader’s chair was covered in a mist—
her body figure could vaguely be seen; she seemed to be a short girl who was issuing
an order.

The deputy next to her turned out to be a tall and muscular male.

Did the leader just personally give an order?

Is she a Star Lord?

“I’ve heard about this divine residence. The secret investigation report refers to it as
an Ultra S Mysterious Realm with legacies of ancient deities!”

“I heard that even the Ascendant State experts are going there. Is it true?”

“Are we really joining the competition? If any Ascendant goes there, will we really get
a share?”

“You’re a fool. Everybody gets a share in ownerless mysterious realms, not only those
who arrive there first! Since our leader is commanding us to go there, she must have
already made deals with other people so we can have a share of the loot.”

“An Ultra S mysterious realm! I can’t even imagine what’s in there! It’s a treasure trove
that even Ascendant State experts would fight over!”

“What are you scared of? Our leader is invincible. Even the Ascendant State experts
have to show her some respect!”

“...”

Su Ping sat on his chair while covered in mist.

He slightly raised his eyebrows when he heard the discussions. An Ultra S mysterious
realm? He quickly searched with his Lord Badge and soon found related information.

Generally speaking, only places with legacies left by Ascendants can be rated as Ultra
S mysterious realms!

Therefore, the master of that divine residence was at least an Ascendant expert,
based on the current investigation!

Those guys seem to have their own sources of information. It seems that I don’t have
as many sources. No. I don’t have any sources whatsoever... Su Ping thought and
shook his head.

Intelligence networks and information sources had to be built with hard work; he only
had the time and energy for his shop. Maybe he needed to find trustworthy people to
establish intelligence sources of his own.

For example, the old customers and acquaintances from the Blue Planet.

At this moment, a cute yet cold voice was heard. “Everybody, be quiet.”
All the discussions died down, and everybody raised their heads to look at the hazy,
petite person in the front.

“Gather on time tomorrow. I will share detailed intelligence in regards to that divine
residence after we arrive,” said the petite leader indifferently, “I don’t want anything to
be leaked. Please keep it a secret!”

A few men opened their mouths and chimed in respectfully.

“It’s truly wise of you, leader!”

“You’re absolutely right, leader!”

“Leader, you’ve taken everything into consideration!”

Su Ping grimaced while still in his seat; their flattery was even more blatant and
unbelievable than the Little Skeleton’s!

“I’m fully aware of your concerns,” continued the leader calmly in her cute voice,
“However, the Alliance of Stars will take a share, our share of the loot. There’s no
doubt about that!”

“Yes, ma’am!” everybody said, although they had different expressions.

Su Ping was also curious about the leader’s confident declaration, but he wasn’t a
Star Lord yet, so he didn’t know their power. He also didn’t know if any Ascendant
State experts were heading to the divine residence. Maybe it was just a rumor.

“Let’s call it a day. Be prepared before you come back,” said the leader.

Everybody accepted the order and left.

Su Ping also left the virtual world when he saw their actions.

Everybody left the group chat except the leader and her deputy.

“Miss, are you really going to participate in the adventure? It’s an unknown place
anyway. Isn’t it too dangerous?” said the deputy, who addressed her in a surprising
way. He sounded quite old, too.

The mist around the petite person on the leader’s chair was dispersed, revealing a
cute and pretty face that evinced pride. She said, “Uncle Anba, I’ve been through all
kinds of danger as I’ve cultivated; this is nothing. Isn’t there an old saying that says
‘nothing ventured, nothing gained’?”
“Miss, I don’t think that saying applies to this situation. Besides, you have indeed been
through many kinds of danger, but always under his lordship’s control. They may be
dangerous to you, but they’re actually controllable.

“It’s different this time. It is an Ultra S mysterious realm and we haven’t gathered
enough intelligence; this could even be a divine mysterious realm!” the deputy tried to
persuade her with a bitter smile.

“You’re overthinking. We’ll be kicked out if it does turn out to be a divine mysterious
realm. Those Ascendants would go nuts over it!”

“But...”

“Hey, Uncle Anba, I know what I’m doing. Besides, even if I’m caught in danger, I can
always escape; my father gave me a lot of treasures!”

“...”

...

Su Ping’s consciousness retreated and went back to the shop; he thought for a
moment and decided to go there to take a look.

He could leave all business matters to Tang Ruyan and Joanna, and have the Dummy
Trainers do the normal training.

As for the professional training, he could do it after he returned.

After all, pet training usually took months, if not years; his training was already much
faster than the average. He would have plenty of time as long as he told the
customers in advance.

Su Ping received a call right then.

He picked up his phone and found it was a strange number.

He hung up.

Beep!

Soon after, the same number called again.

Raising his eyebrows, Su Ping decided to accept the call.

“Hello, is this Senior Su?” The face which surfaced on his phone belonged to none
other than O’Neil.

“It’s you,” Su Ping said, “What’s up?”

“You’ve just learned about the divine residence in the alliance, right? We’re supposed
to gather on the Red Fire Planet tomorrow. Should we go there together?” said O’Neil
with a friendly smile.

He didn’t look like a man whose grandson had been killed by Su Ping, at all.

Su Ping had mixed feelings because of it. Is it true that killing a mere grandson is
nothing?

“That’d be great. It just so happens that I don’t know how to get there.” Su Ping gladly
accepted the request.

“OK, Senior Su. Please take care of me in the mysterious realm!” said O’Neil with an
awkward smile.

Su Ping nodded. “You too. Let’s take care of each other.”

“Yes, of course.”

...

Su Ping replaced Tang Ruyan and received the customers after hanging up the
phone.

An hour passed; all the openings had been occupied.

Su Ping closed the shop but didn’t take any rest; he simply went to the cultivation sites
with his pets.

Su Ping fought his way forward in the Void Debris. He was becoming increasingly
familiar with the law of cutting. He also gained some understanding of other laws of
space; his strength was increasing as a result.

...

The next day.

In the morning—soon after Su Ping returned to his store—O’Neil went to the store to
pick him up.

“Aren’t we supposed to gather at night?”

“We’ll arrive at night on the Red Fire Planet if we leave right now,” said O’Neil with an
awkward smile, while he was inwardly surprised that Su Ping didn’t know that.

Is he a stranger to Zeruprun?
He looked at Su Ping’s face and found that he didn’t look like one of Zeruprun’s
natives.

“Well...”

Su Ping finally remembered the time difference. He felt lucky he was going with
O’Neil, or he wouldn’t have set off until the afternoon.

“Wait a moment.”

Su Ping turned around and asked Tang Ruyan and Joanna to mind the shop.

After leaving some instructions, Su Ping placed his pets into the summoning space
and finally left with O’Neil.

“Senior Su, this way.”

There was a splendid spaceship with the Ryan family emblem, twenty thousand
meters above Woffett City, in the midst of clouds.

Su Ping entered the spaceship after O’Neil’s beckoning.

The spaceship was quite luxurious, with a massive living room.

Su Ping sat down on a couch next to O’Neil. He asked curiously. “How long will the
trip take?”

O’Neil said with a smile, “Considering the time on Rhea, it will be an hour.”

“That’s not too long.”

Su Ping nodded.

The spaceship had already been activated. He didn’t feel anything except for some
shaking at the moment of activation. It was so steady it felt as if it were on as if it were
on the ground.

However, the scenery outside the spaceship was changing quickly. The clouds were
soon gone, and the stars could be seen.

“Senior Su, would you like some tequila? It’s one of the finest.”

“No, thank you.”

“What would you like to drink then? I have everything here.”

“Maybe some northwestern wind.”

“?”
“Nothing. It’s just a meme.”

“A meme?”

“Well, it’s just something fun that you say.”

“...”

O’Neil was silent for a moment. Feeling that the atmosphere was getting awkward, he
coughed and said, “Senior Su, can I ask you to train my pets?”

“Yes.”

“Which kind of pets are you best at training?” O’Neil grew interested when Su Ping
accepted his request. He had never dared to ask earlier because he was afraid that
Su Ping would decline him.

After all, a grandmaster trainer would never rush into action that easily.

As for the pets in Su Ping’s shop; he was obviously training them just for fun.

However, the request of a Star State expert would mean something else.

“Every kind, basically,” said Su Ping. He wasn’t picky about pet categories; the system
had all sorts of cultivation sites. Besides, he didn’t have to train pets in their
corresponding environments. A fire class pet could still grasp a water skill if it were
thrown into a world of water, as long as it was tortured enough.

Every pet could be trained through torturing. If that wasn’t possible, just torture it
twice.

“Well...”

O’Neil felt that he had gone a bit overboard. Judging from his indifferent attitude, Su
Ping was obviously unwilling to train pets for him.

Is he still upset because of the previous offense?

O’Neil was slightly angry. His own grandson had died, but he decided to let the matter
rest and apologize. The guy seemed like an accessible fellow, although too petty in
practice.

My grandson died, but I’ll let it pass.

Though dissatisfied, O’Neil gave a courteous reply, “Senior Su, you’re truly awesome.
Only a grandmaster can train any kind of pet.”

He couldn’t have mastered an entire planet without being sophisticated.

“Category is just a secondary factor. Training pets is just like fighting. You can train
any pet as long as you’re brutal enough,” said Su Ping. That was an already sincere
reply.

Su Ping considered the incident with the Ryans as water under the bridge; since the
head of the family wasn’t bothered by his grandson’s death anymore, he wouldn’t hold
a grudge because of their offense, either.

“You’re right, Senior Su,” O’Neil nodded and said. He was somehow puzzled by Su
Ping’s perplexing attitude.

...

An hour passed quickly.

The atmosphere in the spaceship cooled down after the conversation. Su Ping finally
had the time to appreciate the views outside the window. He saw a lot of planets flying
by; they had different sizes, and all looked remarkable.

Su Ping had never thought that he would be able to see the universe that clearly.

The spaceship approached a red planet soon after; it looked as red as the sun but
without emitting any heat.

The redness was only the color of plants that had the largest coverage on the planet.

The spaceship passed the checkpoint in space and entered the atmosphere.

The vessel then stopped in a cluster of clouds. O’Neil left the spaceship and asked his
men to watch over it. After that, he led Su Ping to a certain place.

The Holy Light Palace was the headquarters of the most powerful organization on the
Red Fire Planet.

The leader of that utterly powerful organization was respectfully standing outside of
the Holy Light Palace to welcome esteemed guests.

The new members of the organization were astonished.

The master of the Holy Light Palace, who was as admirable as a star, was standing
outside of the palace like a receptionist.

“W-Who are those people? Why is the palace master bowing to them?”

“Oh my god, are they Star State experts?”

“Of course they are! Why else would our palace master be so awed?”
Outside the palace—

Su Ping and O’Neil arrived together. The master of the Holy Light Palace was at the
peak of the Fate State, quite close to breaking through to the Star State.

Seeing Su Ping and O’Neil—who openly released his Star State aura—he quickly
bowed and greeted them.

“Senior Su, after you.” O’Neil gestured at Su Ping.

Having no time for such formalities, Su Ping simply walked in the lead.

The master of the Holy Light Palace was instantly appalled. The Star State fellow
addressed this young man as senior. Is he a Star Lord?

Su Ping and O’Neil then entered the court of the Holy Light Palace.

The place was spacious and beautiful, perfect for business and entertainment. The
Star State men who had arrived earlier were in the company of gorgeous girls,
whereas the women had a mixture of waiters and waitresses serving them. All of them
had attractive looks.

Su Ping was deeply impressed by the delicious food and the extravagant details.

If Star State experts set their minds to enjoy themselves, they could truly get anything
they wanted.

“Brother Zeus!”

“Brother Zeus, you’re here! Have a seat!”

“Who’s he?”

“This is Brother Heaven Destroyer,” O’Neil introduced him with a smile.

As they made their way over, he had asked for Su Ping’s nickname in the group.

Both Su Ping and O’Neil had changed their appearances. Some were too lazy to hide
their true faces, but others chose not expose themselves.

Some had even transformed their gender, which wasn’t a complex thing to do for
experts of that caliber.

It even was an enjoyable experience for certain people...

Su Ping coughed and chatted with the members of the Alliance of Stars along with
O’Neil.
They had officially met in reality. Many of the members were quite friendly toward Su
Ping. After all, the purpose of joining the alliance was to expand their social circle, not
to offend others.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 806: Divine Lady of the Nine Heavens

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 806: Divine Lady of the Nine Heavens

   

Chapter 806: Divine Lady of the Nine Heavens

Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations

O’Neil was already an old member of the Alliance of Stars. Being the master of Rhea,
he was quite social and talkative in the group chat.

He warmly greeted his group friends since he had run into them.

Many saw how close Su Ping was to O’Neil. They had detected that Su Ping was only
a Void State warrior, but ended up mistaking him for being in the beginning phase of
the Star State as O’Neil was.

All of them thought highly of Su Ping for his ability to conceal his strength.

Those who had noticed Su Ping weren’t just O’Neil’s friends, but also the experts in
the middle and advanced phase of the Star State. They were slightly surprised to see
that Su Ping was only a Void State expert; not because his level was too low, but
because they couldn’t see him through!

His disguising method was rather powerful!

Many old men in the middle and advanced phase of the Star State looked at Su Ping
solemnly; they even thought more highly of O’Neil who came along with Su Ping.

Those in the middle phase of the Star State thought that Su Ping might be on par with
them.
Those in the advanced phase of the Star State, however, thought that Su Ping also
had a similar rank as theirs.

After all, they couldn’t see through Su Ping nor make any judgment recklessly. It was
also quite rude to simply ask someone about their cultivation level, and no one would
bother answering, either.

It was like asking people about their wages at a party; it was like a slap in the face.
Nobody would answer that honestly.

After some small talk exchanges, Su Ping had found that the Star State members of
the Alliance of Stars had different factions.

Those who were familiar with O’Neil were mostly in the beginning phase of the Star
State—

As for those in the middle phase, they were all chit-chatting with each other.

Two of the only four advanced Star State warriors were talking; the other two were
sitting alone, while those in the middle and beginning phases greeted them.

Hierarchy was truly everywhere...

It did make sense, though. It was completely unnecessary for those in the mid Star
State to make friends with the weaker warriors, unless they had rare resources.

When Su Ping was following O’Neil and meeting his friends, a middle-aged man
suddenly came and said with a smile.

“Brother Zeus, he must be the new member. I’m told that his name is Heaven
Destroying Celestial. That’s an awesome name; the leader will definitely love it when
she hears it.”

O’Neil and the two men next to him, named “Demon Lord” and “Deity of Six Realms”
respectively, were shocked to see the middle-aged man; they hurriedly bowed and
said, “Senior Mighty Miracle God.”

The guy was a mid Star State expert, and had been in the Alliance of Stars longer
than they did.

Su Ping nodded and greeted him.

“Brother Zeus, do you have any more Transcendence Fruits? Can you give me some?
I can exchange secret treasures for them, or take you to the Zone of Meteorites for
training. How does it sound?” The senior nicknamed Mighty Miracle God glanced at
Su Ping, not saying anything else.

I might not be able to see you through, but so what?

You can’t be an advanced Star State warrior, or you wouldn’t be hanging around with
Zeus.

So, you’re probably in the beginning or the middle phase.

He wasn’t too passionate about making friends with someone of his own level.

Most of the experts who had reached the Star State were the proud sort; they hardly
praised others unless they were truly impressed.

“Transcendence Fruits?”

Su Ping narrowed his eyes after hearing that.

O’Neil awkwardly coughed and said, “Senior, the Transcendence Fruits are very rare.
I don’t have any stock at the moment.”

The Mighty Miracle God raised his eyebrows and chuckled. “Get some for me. I’ll give
you returns that you won’t regret.”

“I’ll definitely try my best,” said O’Neil quickly and sincerely.

He actually had a few fruits available. However, as he said, they were extremely rare.
Why would he give them away so easily?

As for the exchange of items...

The man didn’t have what he needed. If he exposed that he did have some fruits, the
man would probably offer to exchange for something of less value, and would get
angry if he turned him down.

“Please do,” said the Mighty Miracle God thoughtfully.

O’Neil quickly nodded.

Su Ping stood nearby while keeping silent. He would have believed O’Neil if he
weren’t from Rhea.

After the Mighty Miracle God left, O’Neil turned around and looked at Su Ping. They
looked at each other and nodded.

Then, O’Neil led Su Ping to meet his other friends who were in the beginning phase of
the Star State.
He didn’t tell anyone that Su Ping was a grandmaster trainer, and was quite relieved
after seeing that Su Ping didn’t introduce himself as such.

The fewer people knew of Su Ping’s identity, the more advantages he would have.

Otherwise, everybody would be sucking up to him, even advanced Star State

warriors. It would be harder for him to bond with Su Ping under such circumstances.

While everybody was talking, someone counted and found that almost everybody was
present.

Only the leader and the deputy had yet to arrive.

Several minutes later, two people appeared in the Holy Light Palace. They were
exactly the leader and the deputy, openly releasing an unworldly aura as if they were
moving in deeper space. They seemed visible but intangible.

Seeing the leader and the deputy who came last, Su Ping put on a smile.

Are bigshots always the last to show up?

The leader had fully revealed herself. She looked exquisite and no older than twenty,
with round cheeks that made her rather cute.

However, her face was quite cold, making her seem like a deity that never walked on
Earth.

Next to her was a brawny middle-aged man who had a broad chest. There was the
wisdom of age in his eyes; he looked like a determined man.

“Are they all present? Yes, they are...”

Standing on the stairs, the girl looked around and said proudly, “Since you’re all here,
let’s get down to business. The divine residence is about to be opened. According to
my intelligence, three Ascendant State experts have shown up and carved up a path
to enter the divine residence!”

“Ascendant State experts?”

“Three? Well...”

“So, the rumor is true. The divine residence is truly an Ultra S mysterious realm that
has attracted Ascendant State experts. Tsk, tsk...”

“Doesn’t it mean we came here for nothing?”

Everybody whispered to each other inside the palace after hearing what the girl said.
All the Ascendant experts were all celebrities in the Federation; they were on the
same level as the presidents of the five best academies.

It was much harder for them to meet such figures, who were thousands of times more
revered than emperors!

“No need to worry. That divine residence is extremely vast. The three Ascendant
States will only go after the ultimate treasures in the deepest level.”

The girl gracefully sat down on a chair and naturally crossed her legs...

“The middle and peripheral areas are too insignificant for the Ascendant State experts.
We can compete for treasures there!”

The girl said in a low voice, “We must thank the three Ascendant State seniors for
cracking the barriers of the divine residence. We can’t enter the place as easily
without them. We must express our gratitude to them if we meet them.”

“Of course.”

“The Ascendant State experts are invincible in the entire universe!”

“We all dream to reach such a realm!”

“Leader, you’ve found so much information. You’re truly awesome!”

“Leader, you’re a genius on the verge of a breakthrough to the Ascendant State. You
will definitely reach higher levels in the future!”

Everybody in the palace accepted the order. Even the mid Star State experts—who
were too proud to talk to the likes of Su Ping and O’Neil—were obsequious to her.

O’Neil and the others also praised her in unimaginable ways.

Su Ping wore a weird expression. He somehow felt he had mistakenly attended a

motivational course.

“Keep a low profile. You must not expose my identity so easily,” said the girl, frowning.
But there was a smile in her eyes; she obviously liked the treatment.

Su Ping was rendered speechless after seeing the obvious delight on her face.

Just as he expected, the weird behavior in the group was caused by the leader
herself.

Star State fellows like O’Neil were sophisticated and cunning; that was why they
blindly adulated her.
Next to the girl, the brawny deputy stood quiet and indifferent.

“Once we get to the divine residence, listen to my orders and don’t act recklessly. You
will hand over all of your loot and I’ll take care of the distribution. Those who make
contributions will be generously rewarded. Mark my words!” the girl said casually.

Everybody shouted their support.

Right then, the deputy suddenly said in a low voice, “Leader, I think they’re already
starting.”

The girl was about to say something else, but stopped upon hearing that; she frowned
and nodded sternly. The solemn expression on her young face made her look rather
cute.

The girl rose and made a decision. “Okay, let’s go there first. We’ll talk after we get
there.”

Everybody wore a different expression. Are we going to the divine residence?

The Ascendant State bigshots had opened the divine residence and were searching
for the ultimate treasures deep inside. The items they didn’t fancy were already
precious enough for the others!

Su Ping looked at the girl and asked O’Neil in a low voice, “Brother Zeus, what’s the
name of our leader? How should we address her?”

O’Neil said with admiration, “The leader’s name might sound intimidating. She is the
Divine Lady of the Nine Heavens. Her full name is ‘Divine Lady Who Was Born In
Nine Heavens and Nine Earths, Master of Justice and the Cycle of Life’!”

“!”

Su Ping: “...”

I’m sooo scared.

“Keep your voice down. It’s disrespectful to talk about the leader’s full name!” said the
nearby Deity of Six Realms with a determined tone; he was a fat middle-aged man.

He didn’t keep his voice down at all; not only the Star State warriors, even those at the
Ocean State could have easily heard him.

After all, the palace wasn’t too large; all their voices could be heard with ease, as long
as they didn’t deliberately keep it down.
Su Ping instantly noticed that the girl on the main seat glanced at them. She obviously
looked satisfied to see the loyalty and respect reflected on the Deity of Six Realms’
face, even though her face was still cold.

Su Ping: “...”

“Let’s go!”

The girl didn’t seem to be interested in punishing them. While pretending that she
hadn’t heard a thing, she waved her hand and a void vortex appeared beside her.

That vortex led to the fourth space!

She had easily broken through multiple spatial layers. Is that the power of a Star
Lord?

The people down the stairs were shocked. Even those in the advanced phase of the
Star State were also shaken by this.

The girl seemed to be satisfied when she noticed their reaction. She wore a gratified
smile as she stepped into the vortex.

The nearby deputy said as indifferently as a stone, “Keep up.”

The advanced Star State warriors were the first to enter the vortex while he stood and
watched.

One by one, the others followed them.

The early Star State warriors, such as Su Ping and O’Neil, went last.

“Is this the fourth space? We would have probably died immediately if we entered on
our own.”

“This is exactly the magnificent power of our leader!” someone praised their leader
again.

Admittedly, while the girl was rather vain, she did have a horrifying power.

Su Ping and O’Neil stepped into the vortex together soon after.

Right past the vortex, a void channel had been established to block the chaotic
torrents roaming in the fourth space.

The channel wasn’t too long. They walked out through another vortex.

There was a space outside the other vortex.

The group found itself in a vacuum, subject to powerful cosmic radiation; ordinary
people would have suffocated, and their skins would have cracked at a fast pace.

However, everyone was a Star State warrior, except for Su Ping. They were able to
manage the cosmic radiation with ease. They could also live off of the energy inside
their cells without taking in oxygen.

They could also make use of the power of laws and create a space where they could
talk.

Still, nobody talked. Telepathic communication was more convenient; they didn’t even
have to open their mouths.

Su Ping had a lower cultivation rank, but his body was as strong as that of the Star
State; he floated in space without being affected in the slightest.

There were plenty of people besides Su Ping and the other members of the Alliance of
Stars, as well as space warships, spacecraft carriers and other military weapons
which had surrounded the area.

Only a Star Lord could have cut into the fourth space and led them directly into the
circle with such ease.

“Is this the divine residence?”

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 807: The Ascendant State Polaris

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 807: The Ascendant State Polaris

   

Chapter 807: The Ascendant State Polaris

Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations

There was a vortex before those present, which looked like a collapsed black hole.

The vortex was thousands of meters in diameter; inside the vortex was an ancient,
magnificent residence that was vaguely standing. A distant and holy air was spreading
out from the vortex.

The members of the Alliance of Stars looked around and communicate telepathically.

“It truly is a divine residence. A deity must’ve lived here eons ago!”

“This building looks old. It surely was built in the ancient times.”

“Are the three Ascendants already inside this divine residence?”

“So many people have been attracted to this place...”

The people who had already gathered in that location noticed the new arrivals from
the Alliance of Stars.

When they saw the “Invincible In Universe” displayed on the clothes of some of the
Star State experts, they instantly realized that the new arrivals belonged to the
Alliance of Stars, which was rather unique in Silvy.

“Look, the Thousand Feathers Alliance is right there!”

“Those sons of bi*ches are here too!”

“Look over there; the people of the Ouhuang Alliance is here too.”

“It seems that a fierce battle is underway.”

“What are you scared of? Our leader is here. All of them will be killed if they dare to
offend us!”

They communicated with each other via telepathy.

Once he heard that, Su Ping looked around and saw two groups who had plenty of
Star State experts. There were even Star Lords in their armies.

“Do they have a history with us?” Su Ping asked O’Neil.

O’Neil nodded and replied, “Yes. The Thousand Feathers Alliance is an old nemesis of
ours. Many of our members have been ambushed by them before. Try to avoid them if
you ever go to chaotic areas. Of course, there’s no need to fear them right now since
we came in numbers too.”

“What about the other group?”

“They once mocked our leader’s title, and our leader killed many of their people.
We’ve had a bad relationship with them ever since.”

“...”

Is it still possible for me to quit?

Su Ping was at a loss for words. He had hoped to expand his social circle and learn
more secrets about the Star State by joining the alliance; but as it turned out, he only
made more enemies in the end.

...

On the other side, the Star State members of the Ouhuang Alliance wore grim
expressions when they noticed their arrival. Then, mockery popped up in their eyes.

“The imbeciles from the Alliance of Stars are here.”

The Alliance of Stars was the weirdo among all the alliances.

All their Star State members had strange nicknames, some of them outright insulting.

Everybody knew the quirkiness of the Alliance of Stars.

If it weren’t for the Star Lord cultivation of both the leader and her deputy, they
would’ve been destroyed because of their derisive nicknames a long time before.

“What a bunch of idiots. I wonder how they got to the Star State to begin with.”

“Probably with their toes, because they don’t have any brains!”

“Never mind. Don’t cause any trouble. The divine residence is about to open. We’ll
settle the scores with them later.”

“Indeed. Looting resources in the divine residence is more important; an unowned

Ultra S mysterious realm is hard to come by. All the secret treasures overlooked by
the Ascendants are still priceless for us!”

“The Thousand Feathers Alliance is here too. We may have to cooperate with the
Alliance of Stars if necessary.”

“That’s true. While the Alliance of Stars is a group of morons, they’re still easier to deal
with than the cunning foxes of the Thousand Feathers Alliance.”

The members of the Ouhuang Alliance were also communicating via telepathy.

While they despised the Alliance of Stars and shared a bitter history, it was still a good
option in case they needed to join forces.

...

“Those idiots are here too!”

“Just as we expected!”

“The Ouhuang Alliance and the Alliance of Stars have a history. Maybe a chance will
pop up to provoke them to fight each other. That way we can take advantage and loot
more treasures while they are distracted.”

“That’s right. The Ouhuang Alliance is made of a bunch of retards too. They claim that
you’ll be luckier if you join them. That’s hilarious!”

“Who can argue against this claim? Does any idiot on our level believe in luck? It’s
effort what really matters!”

“What can you achieve with nothing but luck? They’re just two groups of idiots!”

All the members of the Thousand Feathers Alliance all looked at the Alliance of Stars
and the Ouhuang Alliance with a vague disdain.

...
Apart from them, there were other alliances.

However, other alliances had little interaction with the Alliance of Stars in the past, and
only considered it as another competitor when it arrived.

It was just the same as any other competing alliances to them.

Besides the alliances, even more rogue experts showed up. There were also Fate
State people who stood behind others, knowing that they could only fight for the
leftovers.

They would be easily killed if they went to compete with the alliances.

The alliances didn’t do anything to the Fate State guys. It was just like how the three
Ascendants were only interested in the best treasures deep inside the divine
residence.

After all, the three Ascendants were also competitors. If any of them looted the cheap
treasures, the others could get the better ones; that wouldn’t be a good deal.

The case was the same for the Star State experts; they weren’t interested in the
garbage that Fate State experts were attracted to, and they would kill them if they
dared to compete for what was valuable.

Why didn’t they clear the Fate State guys from the area?

The reason was simple. First of all, murder was forbidden according to Federation
law, unless the victim had offended first! It was like how Su Ping executed the
sheltered grandson of the Ryan family’s leader, who committed acts of
insubordination.

Social hierarchy has a very important space in the federal law!

Secondly, Fate State and Star State experts present had all sorts of forces behind
them. It was quite complicated.

Some of them were at the Fate State, but their fathers might have been at the Fate
State or even Star Lords!

If they were killed without a good reason, their murderer would be in trouble if their
families got back!

To clear the field, one would have to commit a massacre. No one was willing to do
that.

Ascendant State warriors didn’t clear the field for their own reasons too.
...

Some other warships and alliances showed up, after Su Ping and his group arrived.

There were also Star State individuals who ripped apart the void and jumped over.

Half an hour later, an old man suddenly flew out of the vortex.

He had a hunched back and white hair, eyebrows and beard. With a smile, he said,
“My master, General Polaris, said that this mysterious realm has been officially
opened. You’re all free to enter.”

“General Polaris?”

“Is he the one who returned from the expedition right at the border of the Federation?”

“General Polaris is one of the three Ascendants! Oh my god!”

“Lord Polaris is so courteous. Not only did he lift the barriers for us, he even sent a
guy to inform us that we could go in.”

Everybody was shocked to hear the name “Polaris” and began to discuss it amongst
themselves.

Some of them praised him blatantly.

After all, nobody knew the methods of the Ascendant State. Maybe those guys were
also able to overhear the compliments!

The girl suddenly said to the Alliance of Stars group with glittering eyes, “That is
General Polaris’s battle pet!”

Everybody in the Alliance of Stars was shocked to hear that.

Is this Lord Polaris’s battle pet?

So, the guy has mastered the ability to metamorphose!

“Is this old man also an Ascendant warrior?” someone asked.

Everybody was shocked.

Is that old man an Ascendant State expert? Very likely!

After all, most battle pet warriors would only signed pets of their own level.

If the Star State used the Fate State pets in, the pets would be killed the moment they
were deployed!
They only used the lesser pets to watch over their homes, or for other errands when
the Star State pets were temporarily unavailable.

The old man looked around and said with a smile, “The barriers inside this divine
residence have been removed, but there are still traps and lethal arrays in the
dangerous places guarding treasures. It’s very risky for you to go there. Please take
care!”

There was no telling what power he used, but his lips were moving and his voice was
spread to everybody’s ears in the vacuum of the universe.

Such a power was beyond their imagination!

After that, the old man slowly turned around and suddenly transformed into a gigantic,
aggressive dragon that slithered into the vortex.

The horrifying aura it released swept the place like a tornado, making the Fate State
battle pet warriors on the spaceships and warships grow pale.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 808: The Tree of Laws

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 808: The Tree of Laws

   

Chapter 808: The Tree of Laws

“It’s indeed a battle pet!”

“It’s also a dragon!”

“An Ascendant State dragon! Shouldn’t it be called a dragon god?”

Everyone at the spot was shocked when the old man revealed his true self and left.

Right after he disappeared, someone instantly took action and led their companions
into the vortex.

“Damn it, let’s go there too!”

“Come on, hurry up!”

All the other people followed. The warships and spacecraft carriers at the edge didn’t
dare to move just yet, but their engines were already humming, ready to enter after
the Star State experts did.

“Let’s hurry up too!” at the front, the young leader said quickly, “All of you, come to my
world!”

She opened her hands, and an illusionary world of birds and flowers appeared around
her. It was as beautiful as a fairyland!

The deputy leader was the first to enter. He stood in the middle of the beautiful
illusion.
The other people quickly followed upon seeing that.

Su Ping had seen the worlds that the Star Lords revealed, but they had belonged to
beasts; all were desolate and harsh. Those worlds had cracked soil and erupting
volcanoes, completely unsuitable for survival.

Whoosh!

Su Ping and O’Neil both entered the illusionary world.

Su Ping felt that the cosmic radiation had been blocked while inside that world. The
coldness of the vacuum disappeared too; the place was extremely warm. He could
smell the fragrance of flowers and could also see springs, waterfalls, exotic birds and
beasts.

Their leader suddenly moved after everybody entered her world, taking everybody into
the vortex at a high speed.

“Humph!”

On the other side—the guys from the Thousand Feathers Alliance also took action. All
of them entered one of their Star Lords’ worlds before they jumped into the vortex,
moving at dozens of times the speed of sound.

The space inside the vortex was so turbulent that not even the Star Lords dared to
use flash movements.

If they did, they might accidentally step into the fifth space or even the sixth space!

The sixth space was dangerous enough for Star Lords; they would hardly have the
ability to return once they stepped into it!

Nobody knew what was out there in the deep sixth space.

Probably only Ascendants knew that.

While in the girl’s world, Su Ping and the others could see everything outside while
they dashed quickly inside the vortex. The girl was obviously very fast.

Just like a flying phoenix, she traversed a thousand kilometers in the blink of an eye,
thanks to an amazing technique!

The ancient divine residence inside the vortex seemed to be close, but it was actually
thousands of kilometers away!

That vortex was as large as an entire continent.

Several minutes later, the girl and the other Star Lords finally flew out of the vortex.

In the world behind the vortex—an ancient divine residence stood in the middle of the
illusionary clouds and appeared the same size. No matter how further they had
pushed, it remained the same size and was covered in a mysterious power.

Underneath the divine residence was a long corridor that was next to a lake of
lotuses.

It was more of a sea than a lake, as it was extremely vast.

Many of the lotuses were blossoming. They were clearly unusual; their leaves were
almost eight meters in diameter. Vague energy was spreading from the blooming
flowers, and the lotus seeds were golden; emitting a divine brilliance!

“A-Are they the ancient divine lotuses?”

“Golden lotus seeds? They must be the Relic Lotuses, aren’t they?”

“Relic Lotuses?”

“Exactly! It’s said that it takes a thousand years for them to bloom, a thousand years
to bear fruit, and another thousand years to be enlightened! Three thousand years are
required for the Relics Lotus Seeds to be born. They contain an unparalleled level of
divine energy and can significantly increase your power of understanding. It can also
refine your body. All in all, they’re ultimate treasures!”

“T-There’s this many of them here?”

Seeing the lake of lotuses, everybody was shocked.

The knowledgeable Star State warriors recognized the Relic Lotuses and were thrilled
by such a find.

Their trip would be rewarding enough if they could get them!

Immediately after, someone stepped out and flew towards the lake.

“Loot them!”

It was then that a horrifying aura was swept out, and a hideous creature leaped from
the bottom of the lake, opened its bloody mouth.

The first person to reach the lotus lake was instantly bitten and dragged to the bottom
of the lake.
The other explorers who intended to fight for the treasures were horrified and quickly
stopped.

“There’s a monster in the lake!”

“It’s at least in the advanced phase of the Star State!”

“Oh my god, did they leave such a terrifying monster to watch over the lotuses?”

“I noticed that it’s impossible to will the lotuses toward us. There’s a special law inside
the lake that blocks my power!”

Many people tried to pull the lotuses with tricks, but all failed, somewhat losing their
cool.

The treasure was right in front of their eyes, yet they couldn’t have it.

“Leader!”

Many people who were early and mid Star State members of the In the Alliance of
Stars were beseeching their leader.

Before the girl said anything, the deputy had said indifferently, “Let me have a try.”

After that, he immediately flew towards the lotus lake.

A behemoth dashed from the bottom of the lake in response; it had cold, iron scales
all over its body and sharp teeth in its mouth.

The deputy snorted and raised his hand, slapping down the monster. A huge tide was
raised, splashing everybody, but their astral shields prevented them from getting wet.

The deputy then quickly picked the seeds inside the lake, defeating the incoming
behemoths every now and then.

The Star Lords of other alliances also took action; they also used quick moves to pick
the seeds in the lake.

“They’re just Relics Lotuses that only work for Star State experts. They would count as
snacks for the Star Lords.” The leader ignored the deputy who was picking the seeds
and strode on. She was talking to Su Ping and the others, with her usual
condescension.

Everybody was at a loss for words, as the girl described such treasures as worthless
snacks.

However, they had already witnessed the extravagance of their leader.

The girl nicknamed Divine Lady of the Nine Heavens was said to be part of a powerful
background. Was it possible that she did consider such treasures as snacks?

“What’s wrong? Does the Alliance of Stars not want the lotus seeds?”

A young man in white flew close while the girl led Su Ping and the others forward. His
clothes weren’t entirely white but had a silver thread at the edge. He looked graceful
and attractive.

“Humph. What’s it to you?” snapped the girl while glaring at him.

The young man was the leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance and had a history
with her. They had met again.

“Ha.”

The young man sneered and then sprinted forward into the corridor.

The lotuses here were already valuable enough. Who knew what was behind the
corridor? He intended to find out.

However, his expression changed the moment he entered the corridor, as the space in
the corridor became chaotic and a strange power of laws was spreading out.

He quickly snapped his fingers and launched a few streams of spiritual auras,
destroying that strange power.

“Even this corridor contains a fatal trap.” The young man was slightly cold. He would
have been severely injured or even killed if he were merely at the Star State.

“What a weakling!”

By then the girl had already led Su Ping and the others into the corridor. She seemed
to have seen it coming; an unusual power of faith surged from inside her body and
blocked all the laws.

The scene shocked everyone who had entered her inner world. Vain as the girl might
be, she was truly strong.

Nearby—the young man coldly unleashed his power and caught up to the girl.

Bloody battles were bursting out of the lake next to the corridor.

Unlike the people from the alliances, the rogue Star State warriors didn’t care that
much. The trip would be worth it if they could take the Relic Lotuses away, even
though beasts were lurking in the lake!
Many of them were fighting the strange beasts in the lake, but their battles weren’t as
fierce as they were supposed to be, since the power was restricted in that place; they
weren’t as destructive as they were in the outside world.

The lake had been dyed due to all the bloodshed, and most of the lotus seeds had
been picked!

Those who had failed to acquire the seeds had dragged out the stems of the lotuses,
hoping to sell them later.

By then, the deputy leader had picked enough lotuses and caught up to the girl.

There were another seven or so people that were pressing forward with the girl
besides the leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance. All of them were Star Lords
from other factions.

“What’s that?”

Behind the corridor was a garden, but most flowers and grass in the garden had
withered; there were only a few trees left. Everybody fixed their eyes upon the giant
tree at the center of the lake.

The tree was laden with fruits that emitted an ancient and sacred aura.

“Is—Is this the Tree of Laws?” someone exclaimed in shock.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 809: Goddess’s Right Hand

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 809: Goddess’s Right Hand

   

Chapter 809: Goddess’s Right Hand

While inside the girl’s world, someone from the Alliance of Stars asked in confusion,
“What’s the Tree of Laws?”

Someone instantly answered excitedly, “The Tree of Laws is a legendary treasure.

The fruits of the tree are complete laws!

“If you eat the fruits, you’ll comprehend laws. If Fate State warriors acquire them,
they’ll reach the Star State!”

“Exactly! The old fruits even contain laws that are almost close to the Truths. They can
enable a breakthrough to the advanced phase of the Star State!”

“Such a legendary treasure has been placed right in front of the gate? No, it’s not
even in front of the gate. This is just a garden in front of the house. Oh my god, how
rich was the master of this divine residence?”

“I wonder what treasures are hidden further inside. They must be dazzling and
unimaginable!”

All the people inside the small world were bursting with excitement.

While the Relic Lotuses in the lake outside were also treasures, they weren’t nearly as
valuable as that Tree of Laws!

The lotuses were only able to increase the power of understanding while in the Star
State, whereas the fruits of the tree could help in grasping laws directly!
Every fruit contained a complete law. If they ate it, they could digest it for their own
usage!

Hearing the discussion, Su Ping thought quickly, A Tree of Laws? I didn’t know that
such treasures existed. Ascendant State experts do have a lot of treasures. So, Anna
is probably keeping a lot of the good treasures to herself…

In a small store on Rhea, a beautiful woman who was busy at work shivered, feeling
that her back was suddenly cold, as if she were being coveted.

“The Tree of Laws!”

This time it was the girl leading the alliance who became solemn.

Although Star Lords didn’t have to grasp more laws, the tree was still quite useful to
them. The reason why the tree yielded law-imbued fruits was due to being an
advanced item!

The tree itself was made of a complete path. Even Star Lords could benefit from it if
they refined and transformed it into the elements of the path!

“This is good stuff. I’ll take it!”

Suddenly, a person dashed out at a hundred times the speed of sound. It seemed as
if he were using flash movements!

If the space in the divine residence weren’t restricted—making it impossible to flash—

someone would’ve flashed to claim the tree.

However, the movement was as fast as the flash.

“You want to take it? Have you asked for my permission yet?”

Someone snorted, and several streams of power burst out. Although only one man
had talked, several guys had taken action. The great power of faith and the aura
chains stopped the man’s dash.

The sneaking man showed a slight change in his expression, angrily coming to a stop.

Whoosh!

Once the man stopped, someone else ran at an even higher speed, hoping to steal
the treasure.
But the other Star Lords reacted quickly; three guys instantly took action and stopped
him. The man who was stopped a moment earlier had also launched a condensed
sword aura in fury, forcing the guy to stop.

The guy would be slowed down if he intended to block the attacks, so simply opted to
stop.

“If I can’t take it, you think you can?”

The first man to be stopped was none other than the leader of Thousand Feathers
Alliance, who glared at the second guy, who was the Star Lord from another alliance.

“Humph!”

Hearing that, the second guy snorted but didn’t argue with him.

“There’s only one Tree of Laws. If you all want it, how should we split it up?” said a
brawny Star Lord with a majestic indifference.

“Humph. It has always been the case that whoever has the largest fists gets the
treasures!” declared a short and muscular middle-aged man.

“Hehe. If that’s the case, you’ll be the first to be kicked out of the game. You don’t
have large fists anyway!” The leader of the Ouhuang Alliance chuckled. He appeared
as a young man with a needle that looked like a toothpick in his mouth. He also had
the fancy hairstyle of a hippie.

Su Ping glanced at the latter, who in turn noticed and looked back at him.

He instantly became solemn and surprised when he saw that Su Ping was just a Void
State warrior.

He knew that the Alliance of Stars only accepted Star State members, according to
their rules!

Su Ping was hiding in someone else’s world, which was something that the Star Lords
were too proud to do. So, he could only be a Star State powerhouse.

Still, he hid his real level this well?

“Do you intend to get killed for saying that?” said the stout middle-aged man, enraged,
“Do you want to have a taste of my fists?”

On the other side, a manly female announced proudly, “Keep arguing. The Overlords’
Alliance is leaving; I’m not interested in this insignificant Tree of Laws.”
Her face was that of a beautiful girl, but she was solidly built and strong, with obvious
muscles on her arms.

There was an enormous saber on her back, even longer than herself. It was quite
intimidating.

After saying that, the woman led the members of her alliance to a trail not far off and
left the garden.

Another Star Lord laughed and followed the female overlord. “Hehe, please continue. I
will also take my leave.”

If such valuable treasures were in the garden outside the divine residence, what
shocking treasures would be hidden further inside?

Besides, there were almost ten Star Lords there, and none of them seemed to be
willing to back down. If they joined the fight, getting the Tree of Laws was uncertain.
Therefore, they chose to search for other treasures inside the residence. It would be
idiotic if the other treasures were more valuable than the tree!

Some of the other Star Lords thought the same. Not just them; three more decided to
leave and venture further in.

In the blink of an eye, only four alliances remained: the Alliance of Stars, the Ouhuang
Alliance, the Thousand Feathers Alliance and the Heavenly Fist Alliance behind the
stout middle-aged man.

“Those sons of bi*ches are truly shameless!”

The stout middle-aged man, watching the other alliances leave, became angry and
anxious. He was unwilling to abandon that Tree of Laws, but he didn’t want to waste
too much time on it either, or the treasures inside the residence would be taken away!

“Damn it, I’ll take this tree. If there’s anyone trying to compete with me, don’t blame
me for being merciless!” The leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance became cold
and charged forward.

Exactly at that moment, the leader of the Ouhuang Alliance and the girl attacked
quickly and stopped him.

“Even if you’re merciless, so what? I’m already angry with you. This tree is mine; get
the hell out of here or I will remove the seal on my right hand and kill all of you!” The
girl stepped forward with coldness and pride on her face.
She laid her left hand on her right hand and was emitting a powerful aura.

All the people inside her world were shocked to hear that; they exclaimed and
cheered for her.

“Leader, you’re the best!”

“Leader, you’re truly awesome. Who can possibly resist the Goddess’s Arm?”

“Who can? Who possibly can?”

“Leader, conquer them with your right hand and show them the real godly power!”

“…”

Su Ping didn’t know what to say.

He had a very pure divine power in his body, and his senses were keen when wielding
divine power. He didn’t detect divine power at all in the girl’s right hand.

Hidden Goddess’s Right Hand? You’re probably being a snob again!

While Su Ping was at a loss for words, what the girl said intimidated the leaders of the
Ouhuang Alliance and the Heavenly Fist Alliance, who both turned their heads in
suspicion.

The leader of the Heavenly Fist Alliance, in particular, was looking at the girl in shock
with constricting eyes.

Goddess’s Right Hand? Is her right hand in the Ascendant State, or even higher
levels?

“Is the leader of the Alliance of Stars this strong? My goodness!”

“She has a Goddess’ Right Hand? Is it an implant?”

“She’s so horrifying!”

The people of the Heavenly Fist Alliance were dumbfounded.

The leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance, however, sneered and said with
disdain on her face, “Last time, you threatened that you would absorb me into the
hellish vortex that’s hidden in your left eye, but what happened? Can you stop acting
like a child all the time? You’re hilariously idiotic for someone who is at the Star State!”

The girl’s eyes turned cold, and she said, “You truly deserved to die. Last time, I
benevolently spared your life, yet you do not repent, at all!”
“You spared my life? Were you really capable of killing me?”

The leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance lost his cool; he couldn’t have cared
less about his manners. The people of the Thousand Feathers Alliance were all crazy
braggers!

“You question my ability? It’s time I show you the real divine power!”

The girl narrowed her eyes and slightly raised her right hand. The most powerful aura
burst out of her body and. It gathered into a golden brilliance on her right hand!

At that moment, the leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance—who was disdainful a
moment earlier—changed his expression and became nervous.

Does this girl mean it?

He had heard that the leader of the Alliance of Stars had a powerful background.
Could it be…

The leaders of the Heavenly Fist Alliance and the Ouhuang Alliance were also
shocked, as they detected an overwhelming divine power.

“Huh?”

While still in the small world, Su Ping was also able to sense this; he was shocked. It
was real and pure divine power, significantly purer than that of the Star State fellow
from the Hugh Mia Academy who had challenged him.

Is she serious?

“Ahhhhhhhhh…”

Exactly at this moment—the girl roared and seized her right hand with her left.

In the next moment, the divine light in her right hand disappeared. She soon calmed
down and breathed heavily. While her hair was dangling from her forehead, she
looked up to stare at the leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance and said, “Good
thing I contained myself, or you would have been reduced into smithereens!”

“…”

The leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance almost vomited blood.

Are you kidding me?

You’re saying that such a tiny bit of divine power is the Goddess’s Right Hand?

Everybody these days has some divine power!

The leaders of the Heavenly Fist Alliance and the Ouhuang Alliance were also
rendered speechless. What is going on?

“I’ll give you one last chance. Get the hell out of here!” said the girl coldly to the leader
of the Thousand Feathers Alliance.

“You think I’ve never been threatened before?” the latter rolled his eyes and said,
“Just release the power in your right hand. I’m very interested in finding out how you’ll
kill me with that Goddess’s Right Hand of yours!”

“I don’t need to do that in order to finish you off!”

The girl coldly stepped out, and a longsword appeared in her palm. The longsword
emanated a colorful light, as if made of glass and crystals.

She suddenly slashed; a horrifying sword aura was gathered and launched like a
roaring dragon.

Had it not been for the restrictions of the divine residence, the attack would have been
powerful enough to cut a path open to the fifth space!

Such a horrifying sword made the leaders of the Ouhuang Alliance and the Heavenly
Fist Alliance reassess the situation. They realized how extraordinary the girl was.

Whether or not the Goddess’s Right Hand was real, the power she unleashed with her
attack was enough to cut a planet apart. It was beyond horrifying!

The leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance changed his expression and took out a
fan to use as his weapon. He waved the fan and invoked a lot of wind blades.

Each wind blade contained a law of wind!

A single wave of the fan could have easily wiped out many people in the advanced
phase of the Star State!

Dozens of wind blades were interwoven into a furious dragon that collided with the
sword aura.

After a boom, the space shook and the girl stepped forward without retreating,
seeming even more intimidating. Still in her small world, Su Ping and the others
sensed a magnificent energy rising; it was the power of faith that was flying out of her
small world.

The power of faith was gathered on her blade, unleashing a brilliant light.
The leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance became cold and made use of the
power of faith too on his fan. Another clash was about to happen; all the Star Lords
who had left earlier returned.

“You haven’t split it up yet? Haha, I knew it.”

“Great, let’s all split it up together.”

Everybody was relieved to see that the Tree of Laws was still intact.

“Why are you back?”

The leader of the Ouhuang Alliance was stunned to see them and fell into deep
thought.

“There’s a barrier ahead that blocks our way. Cracking it will take a lot of time. Until
then, let’s figure out a plan to split up this Tree of Laws,” said a young Star Lord,
shaking his head.

The female overlord who carried a saber on her back announced majestically, “What’s
there to be split up? You were given enough time, and yet you can’t divide it. This tree
is mine now.”

“Get the hell out of here. You want the treasure after you just came back? Who do you
think you are?”

“Enough, stop arguing. It’s better to fight than to argue.”

“Since nobody is willing to give in, and it’s pointless to fight for a tree, how about this?
None of us will take action. Instead, each of us will send five champions. This tree will
belong to the party whose champion stands to the end,” proposed someone.

“Huh? Not a bad idea. The Enigmatic Alliance is truly cunning. No, smart.”

“Humph. I heard that multiple members of the Enigmatic Alliance are at the peak of
the Star State. What a nice plan!”

“I agree with the idea; let’s each send five men out, no need to draw lots. They’ll just
fight each other. The tree will go to the party whose man stands to the end. I propose
that we kick the Enigmatic out of here first, what do you think?”

“Excellent idea!”

“…”
The leader of the Enigmatic Alliance was gloomy. Excellent? It’s my idea, and you’re
kicking me out?

“That’s outrageous and unfair!”

“Tsk, that’s not something that people of our level should say. Do you really want to
discuss fairness? It’s an excellent proposal anyway. I’m all for it!”

“Indeed. The Overlords’ Alliance agrees with it too!”

“The Heavenly Fist Alliance agrees!”

“The Ouhuang Alliance agrees too! We’re always the luckiest. We’ll definitely have the
tree in the end.”

“Is that so? Let’s finish off the Enigmatic Alliance first and then take over the Ouhuang
Alliance. What do you think?”`

“Good idea!”

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 810: Su Ping, Whom Nobody Sees Through

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 810: Su Ping, Whom Nobody Sees Through

   

Chapter 810: Su Ping, Whom Nobody Sees Through

“What the heck…”

The leader of the Ouhuang Alliance lost his cool too.

You’re ganging up against those who are the strongest. Can you be even more
shameless?

The answer was yes.

All the other people agreed. The alliance who made the proposal and the Ouhuang
Alliance were already public enemies and it was almost certain that they would be
kicked out!

It sounded like a joke, but it was inevitable.

It was impossible for the minority to resist the majority’s decision.

The former often held the truth, but the latter held the power.

“Let’s do it. Each party will send five champions for a three-minute unrestricted battle.
Is it long enough?” asked someone.

Nobody disagreed.

More and more Star State experts were approaching; it would only be a waste of time
if they stayed longer. More treasures were awaiting them inside the residence!
The Star Lords were unwilling to start a bloody fight and expose their trump cards
ahead of time.

They preferred to let their lackeys do the fighting. It would be great if they won the
tree, but even if they couldn’t, they wouldn’t be too regretful; after all, so many
alliances were competing for the same tree.

The girl turned around and looked at the people in the small world, before she chose
her champions.

“You, you, you…”

The four advanced Star State men were all chosen, but there was still one vacancy.

She glanced across the crowd; many people avoided eye contact with her when she
looked at them.

They knew full well that it wasn’t a good thing to be chosen.

They might get killed in the chaotic battle against that many champions of the
alliances!

There was also the fact that all advanced Star State warriors had been chosen,
meaning that the battles would be in that level; the ones with early or middle phase
level would be easily beaten.

“Huh?”

Suddenly, the girl’s surprised eyes stopped for a moment.

The Void State?

She examined the guy carefully and found that he was still at the Void State!

She had scanned him thoroughly, and even detected divine power in his body; it was
profound, seemingly of an even greater purity than hers!

There are people that even I can’t see through? The girl observed him in surprise.
“What’s your name?”

“Me?”

Back in the crowd, O’Neil, the Deity of Six Realms and the others around Su Ping
turned around and looked at the latter, not expecting that their leader would notice him
so easily.
Those at the mid phase of the Star State ahead of him were relieved, but still turned
with surprise in their faces.

“My name is Heaven Destroying Celestial.” Su Ping blushed when he reported his
name under the scrutiny of many.

“Heaven Destroying Celestial?”

The girl was stunned for a moment. Then, her eyes glittered, and she said, “What an
excellent name! You’re very good. Come on and fight for me. I will reward you.”

“Well…”

Su Ping was at a loss for words. I was chosen just like that?

“Well…”

O’Neil was rendered speechless, too. So many people were ahead of Su Ping. Why
was he chosen? O’Neil knew that Su Ping was strong, but the young man was just a
trainer. He had defeated Garland and the others probably because his level was high
and he had powerful secret techniques.

He had probably acquired many top battle techniques as a grandmaster trainer from
the experts he was familiar with.

However, Su Ping couldn’t have been higher than the middle phase of the Star State.
That was O’Neil’s judgment.

Besides, even if he was, he couldn’t compare to the others at the same level, who
were real battle pet warriors. The combat ability gap couldn’t be compensated with
secret techniques. Experience, methods and other abilities were all of critical
importance to their performance in a battle.

But in the end, since the leader had picked Su Ping, O’Neil would not dare utter a
word, only dropping a hint at him, asking him to stay safe.

“If you win this Tree of Laws by managing to stand until the last moment, I will give
you all the fruits it has!

“In addition, whether you win or lose, I will give each of you a reasonably good secret
treasure later!

“Whoever stands until the end will get to pick the fruits of laws first. This is an
opportunity for you; if you seize it, you might be able to soar all the way into the Star
Lord State!” the girl announced proudly.
Everybody was quite shocked when they heard that; none of them expected that
joining the battle would have that many benefits!

They would be given a treasure even if they lost. Since the leader said that it was
reasonably good, it couldn’t be garbage!

“I would’ve signed up for it if I had known about the rewards.”

“Give me a break, you’ll only get yourself killed. The leader wants people who can
fight.”

“I admit that I’m not a capable warrior, but I’m surely stronger than the new member,
am I not?”

“It’s hard to say. Didn’t you notice that the new member is concealing his cultivation so
we see him as a Void State warrior? I can’t tell his real level. If he has such a powerful
concealment technique, his other battle techniques must be just as powerful.”

“Is that so? Is he pretending to be weak when he’s actually an advanced Star State
bigshot?”

Everybody noticed Su Ping and gossiped about him. Some were jealous, but they
couldn’t sense Su Ping’s level so they kept their jealousy hidden.

It would be natural to be chosen if Su Ping was indeed such a bigshot.

Also, the leader must’ve picked Su Ping because she saw through his real level!

“…”

Su Ping didn’t know what to say after hearing their discussions. He finally understood
why he had gotten chosen.

Pretending? This is my real level, all right?

He had never concealed his real level, yet nobody believed him. How dark do they
think the world is?

Su Ping shook his head and walked forward. He had to admit that the leader’s reward
was rather tempting. His combat ability would soar if he had a chance to pick a fruit
from the tree. If any of the fruits contained the law of space, he would be able to fill his
bridge and ascend to the Fate State!

The four advanced Star State men also noticed Su Ping. They were quite solemn.
None of them was able to see through Su Ping’s real level, which made them realize
why their leader had picked him.

The girl extended her hand and sprayed divine brilliance on their head, before she
announced proudly, “In the name of the goddess, I bless you. Fight, my warriors!”

The brilliance seemed spectacular, but it was absolutely useless.

Su Ping was again speechless. This leader must be mentally ill.

The other alliances were also picking their champions at that moment.

“Guys, have them fight in our small world, so that we can intervene in time to prevent
casualties,” someone suggested.

Nobody objected.

Having decided, they joined their hands and connected some of the areas in the small
worlds to construct a battlefield.

“Go, my warriors!” the girl cried again.

Su Ping sweated hard as he followed the other four experts into the small world.

More and more unaffiliated Star State experts were arriving at the site; some of them
noticed the Tree of Laws and exclaimed.

Soon after, the number of people who learned about the Tree of Laws grew, causing
an uproar.

Star State warriors were extremely tempted by the tree; if they acquired it, they would
even have a chance to become Star Lords!

However, seeing that the alliances and some Star Lords had surrounded the area,
they could only sigh with jealousy and regret.

The stronger experts always claimed the resources; they could only eat the leftovers.

The battles began once the champions of each party entered the small world, while
overseen by a Star Lord.

Everybody charged against the Ouhuang Alliance from the very beginning, including
the alliance that made the proposal. However, someone charged too fast and was
ambushed by other alliances, soon causing a chaotic battle inside the small world.
   

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 811: Enhancement

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 811: Enhancement

   

Chapter 811: Enhancement

“Let’s work together!” said an old man.

He was one of the champions that the girl had picked; his nickname was Father Time.

That moniker often made people think that he had grasped time-related laws, but he
actually didn’t know any of them; he simply liked the sound of it.

Another middle-aged man nodded and said, “We have to stand together if we want to
hold on until the end.”

His nickname was Hades, which was sort of related to O’Neil’s Zeus. However, they
weren’t as strong as Hades and Zeus were.

“We’re old friends. Father Time, focus on defense. Shennong’s Three Punches and I
will take care of the offense. Hades, you’ll be responsible for commanding and
enhancing us. New member, what are you good at?” asked a woman, whose face was
covered in mist; her nickname was Queen of the Night.

She was originally going to call herself Goddess of the Night, but since the leader’s
name was Divine Lady of the Nine Heavens, she simply changed it to Queen.

Shennong’s Three Punches was a muscular man whose nickname fitted him perfectly.
His secret technique was of the boxing kind; few people of his level could resist his
three punches.

“I can do a lot of things,” said Su Ping honestly.

It was naturally a better choice to fight in a team than to fight alone.

“Is that so? You can cover enhancement and reinforcement along with Hades. Right,
you’re obviously good at disguising. What about your perception? If possible, you can
detect any danger that comes our way,” suggested Queen of the Night.

Su Ping nodded. “Okay.”

High-level senses could detect the enemy’s level and predict their moves.

It was possible to sense the enemy’s attack before it was even launched. He would be
the eyes of the team!

While they discussed, some people roared at a distance. “What are you doing, guys
from the Alliance of Stars? Go!”

“They want to take advantage of us. I think we should kill them first!”

They raised their heads, only to find that it was the Thousand Feathers Alliance who
had conflicts with their leader.

After hearing that, the other champions looked at the Alliance of Stars in an unfriendly
manner.

All of them were fighting, while the Alliance of Stars was watching the show?

Su Ping and the others turned cold once they heard the Thousand Feathers Alliance’s
instigation. Father Time sneered and said, “Is the Thousand Feathers Alliance really
attacking? You’re also saving your strength. Everybody knows that your alliance is
always the most cunning!”

“Exactly. Come here, Thousand Feathers Alliance; let’s have a fight and see who’s
stronger!” Shennong’s Three Punches bumped his fists and declared proudly.

Nearby, the champions of the Ouhuang Alliance who were being attacked shouted
loudly, “Alliance of Stars, we’ll help you finish off the sons of bi*ches of the Thousand
Feathers Alliance!”

“We’re coming too! We’ll help you!”

The champions of the alliance that had made the proposal also wanted to join the
winning side.

Hearing that, Su Ping and the others felt like vomiting blood. You can hardly keep
yourselves safe. Can you please keep away from us?
As he expected, the other people looked at the Alliance of Stars more and more
angrily, and were about to attack it instead.

“The Alliance of Stars intends to cooperate with them? Let’s kill them first!”

“They’re so arrogant that they call themselves demon lords and divine ladies. That’s
too outrageous. Attack them!”

The men of the Thousand Feathers Alliance charged at the Alliance of Stars first.

“Those sons of bi*ches are truly shameless!”

Hades spat on the ground and said, “Everybody, set up a formation and kill them all!”

“Die!”

“Spare no mercy to those bastards!”

“I’ve been angry with them for a long time. They have no respect for Shennong’s
Three Punches at all. I’m going to shatter their teeth!”

Everybody summoned their battle pets. For a moment, the pets in the advanced
phase and even peak of the Star State stepped out and unleashed a daunting aura.

Some pets glowed and merged with their masters, and some released the power of
laws towards the champions of the Thousand Feathers Alliance.

The space of the small world was restricted and couldn’t be torn apart. However, the
outburst of the power of laws unleashed a horrifying energy, tantamount to nuclear
explosions.

The high temperature and the radiation were enough to kill some of the Ocean State
battle pet warriors!

Seeing that they had gone on a rampage, Su Ping didn’t hold back. He summoned the
Little Skeleton, the Dark Dragon Hound, the Inferno Dragon, and the white-scaled
Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon.

Having been trained by Su Ping, the white dragon already had Star State combat
ability and had reached the peak of the Void State.

“Merge!”

Su Ping merged with the Little Skeleton and then with the white-scaled Vast Sky
Thunderous Dragon.
Of his four pets, the young dragon was the weakest. Although it had Star State
strength, it could be wounded or even killed in such a scenario. After all, its opponents
were all in the advanced phase or even the peak of the Star State.

Boom!!

Su Ping unleashed a powerful aura after the dual fusion.

Father Time and the other people in front of them also merged with their own pets.
They rose to the peak of the Star State and each of them was as brilliant as the sun.

“Take this punch!” roared Shennong’s Three Punches, who had a muscular body.

He suddenly punched, and the space trembled. His fist glowed, surrounded by eight
laws. It was so powerful that the other members of the alliances were shocked.

Eight laws had been combined in one fist. It was very powerful!

Su Ping solemnly realized that Shennong’s Three Punches had fused the power of
laws in a neat way, leaving nothing to waste.

The power of his fist was even greater than that of Hell of Four Dimensions Sword
Technique!

He was just one of the experts in the advanced phase of the Star State!

The five champions of the Thousand Feathers Alliance didn’t give in either. They
instantly unleashed sword and spear auras to destroy the punch.

“Enhancement: Astral Power Spring!”

“Enhancement: Speed!”

“Enhancement: Rage!”

Hades, who stood at the rear of the team next to Su Ping, instantly controlled his
battle pet to use enhancement skills on the fighters.

Very soon, they were further strengthened, almost to the peak of their level.

Seeing that, Su Ping used the enhancement skills too.

Although he had never specifically learned enhancement skills, he had seen a lot of
them in his battles and had grasped some.

“Enhancement: God of Wind!”

“Enhancement: Skin of Dragon Scales!”

“Enhancement: Thousands of Eyes!”

“Enhancement: Killing Intent!”

Su Ping quickly took action and launched his share of enhancement skills.

All of the other people felt that they were much lighter, and solid dragon scales that
contained the God of Lightning’s power grew on their skin.

When they were enhanced by the killing intent, Shennong’s Three Punches, Father
Time and the Queen of Night began to feel passion erupting from their hearts. Their
thirst for blood was triggered, and they almost couldn’t wait to unleash all their power
and tear everything into shreds.

Apart from them, the pets they had summoned, which had been ready to attack, all
showed bloodshot eyes because of the killing intent enhancement.

“I feel like I cannot conceal the demonic energy in my body any longer!”

“Ahhhhhh, I really want to kill someone!”

“Kill the bastards of the Thousand Feathers Alliance!”

All of them looked aggressive and exasperated. Their daunting auras left the
champions of the Thousand Feathers Alliance stunned and cold; they felt that the
guys from the Alliance of Stars were obviously determined to fight and kill them!

All of them were champions fighting for someone else’s sake. Do they really have to
try so hard?

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 812: Mr. Xing

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 812: Mr. Xing

   

Chapter 812: Mr. Xing

What kind of enhancement is this? Has it triggered the deepest brutality in their
hearts?

Next to Su Ping, Hades was surprised to see their three comrades go into a fit of rage.

His enhancement could only boost them so they could fight harder and resist the
enemy’s mental influence. However, Su Ping’s buffs had turned them into bloodthirsty,
loyal soldiers.

Roar!!

The three of them dashed out brutally and aggressively. Their eyes were filled with
brutality, but they were also clear deep in their hearts. They didn’t really lose control!

Instead, they had adjusted themselves to be at their best status with Su Ping’s
enhancements.

Shennong’s Three Punches was the first to charge out. He had practiced multiple
laws, and he attached them to his fist. His punches were so shockingly powerful that
many observers outside the battlefield were astounded.

Queen of the Night and Father Time didn’t wait to make a move. They had both been
focusing on one law; however, they had grasped them to such a deep level that they
could even influence other people’s laws.

“Darkness blinds you just like light does!

“Law of darkness: Devour!”

Queen of the Night raised her hands, and rays of light disappeared around her.
Darkness rolled like waves.

All senses and laws were restricted in the darkness. Only she could sense and control
everything. It was the upgraded version of a law, and had almost transformed into a
small world.

If she made further progress, she would be able to establish a dark world of her own,
based on that law.

When the dark field was unfolded, the champions of the Thousand Feathers Alliance
instantly lost their senses. All wore grave expressions. An expert stepped forward and
roared, “Law of fire: Melting Sun!”

Noises of burning fire resounded against the void.

A hole was left in the darkness by the burning fire, which illuminated the faces of the
members of the Thousand Feathers Alliance. One of them was as brilliant as the sun,
and scorching vines were appearing on his body.

His body matched his law of fire, allowing him to unleash power that was as great at
that of Queen of the Night. He soon removed the darkness around him, before he
charged at her with a giant burning axe.

He had also been enhanced by various skills, which made him unbelievably strong.

“Are they all in the advanced phase of the Star State? It’s so unbelievable that they’re
making use of the power of laws so skillfully.”

“Are they fighting for the Tree of Laws? I don’t think we have a share in that, do we?”

“What are you thinking? The Tree of Laws will definitely be carved up by those
alliances. Rogues like us would never get a share.”

“Look, a pet has just perished. Oh my god, isn’t it a Star Swallowing Dragon that was
in the advanced phase of the Star State?”

Many rogue Star State experts gathered outside the battlefield. They kept on
commenting on the fierce battles while feeling jealous and helpless.

The ultimate treasure was right in front of their eyes, yet they couldn’t have it. That
feeling was truly frustrating.
“The new member’s enhancement skills are so good. They even boosted the
advanced Star State pets.”

“He’s definitely an advanced Star State expert. He did a great job concealing his true
power!”

“How did Zeus make friends with such a bigshot? To think we treated him a bit coldly
when he greeted us earlier…”

“Look, the Ouhuang Alliance is about to be screwed.”

The members of the Alliance of Stars whispered about the battles and felt rather
scared by the intensity.

Every Star State warrior had a handful of powerful pets; some even had ten. The
small world began to feel crowded since all the pets were out.

The outburst of skills and laws had also caused spectacular views everywhere.

Someone was taken out three minutes after the battle started by the Star Lord
backing him. They saved their champions with their domination over the small world.

At the same time, the champions lost the qualification to continue fighting.

The leading girl crossed her arms and commented while she observed the battle
proudly, “Humph. You think the worthless scumbags of the Thousand Feathers
Alliance are qualified to compete with us?

“You’re just a bunch of shameless men who try to mislead others.”

The leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance sneered and said, “Let’s see how much
longer your idiotic, arrogant subordinates can endure!”

“All of you, assist the Alliance of Stars. Knock out the Thousand Feathers Alliance
even if you lose!” shouted the leader of the Ouhuang Alliance. His words reached his
remaining three champions in the battlefield.

They were still struggling to resist attacks; they didn’t know what to say after hearing
that.

We can hardly resist our opponents. How could we attack?

However, since their leader had just said they didn’t have to seek victory, they could
just as well try their luck.

“What’s your problem?”

The Thousand Feathers Alliance nearly vomited blood after hearing that. Why do you
have to take me to hell with you?

“Although I don’t like the morons of the Alliance of Stars, I dislike the scoundrels like
you even more!” declared the leader of the Ouhuang Alliance proudly. He obviously
had no respect for him.

“…”

The leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance was rendered speechless.

It was true that birds of a feather flock together. Those two groups of morons had
finally reached a consensus on a subject.

Damn it!

The leader girl, however, raised her eyebrows coldly. “Who are you calling morons?
Do you think I can’t easily beat you up?”

“You just admitted it,” said the leader of the Ouhuang Alliance with a snort, “You
should thank me, or I can easily ask them to attack the Alliance of Stars.”

“Let them try. Do you think I’m scared of you?” The leader girl didn’t give in, at all.

The leader of the Ouhuang Alliance grew solemn and said, “Since you don’t
appreciate my kindness, don’t blame me for being brutal. You…”

He was about to give another command, when he suddenly changed his expression.
His men had been surrounded by the other factions when they attacked the Thousand
Feathers Alliance.

They would get killed if he didn’t rescue them!

Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!

The only three survivors, as well as their battle pets, were rescued by the leader of the
Ouhuang Alliance.

“Ha, ha…”

Seeing that, the leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance burst into laughter.

The leader girl chuckled too and said teasingly, “Come on, let your men show me what
brutal means you have!”

The leader of the Ouhuang Alliance’s cheeks twitched, but he only snorted in the end.

He would only embarrass himself even if he kept on speaking.

There would be a chance to get back at them later.

The leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance, on the other hand, suddenly changed
his expression, and the man who had just used Melting Sun appeared next to him.

The man was heavily wounded at the moment, with blood on his lips.

“Haha. He’s truly an idiot for choosing to take Shennong’s Three Punches’ attacks the
hard way. You think your men are any smarter than mine?” The leader girl laughed
after seeing that.

They had been watching the situation in the small world while they talked.

The man would have been killed if the leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance
hadn’t intervened.

“That guy is from the Fist God Planet, isn’t he? He’s indeed something!” The leader of
the Thousand Feathers Alliance became cold.

The Fist God Planet was a tier-one planet in the Federation. It was a thousand times
bigger than Rhea!

Rhea, on the other hand, was dozens of times bigger than the Blue Planet!

An Ascendant State expert emerged on the Fist God Planet and became its master. It
was one of the major forces in the Federation.

“Your eyes are keen enough to see through his fist technique.” The leader girl
chuckled.

The battle in the small world became even fiercer.

Five minutes later, another pair of champions from the Thousand Feathers Alliance
were rescued, and Queen of the Night became the first loser of the Alliance of Stars.

Eight minutes later—all the champions of the Thousand Feathers Alliance were gone
as the other alliances had ganged up on them.

While the Star Lords outside were talking and laughing, the rule of the jungle
dominated the small world. Whoever got wounded first would get killed!

“Hahaha. You thought the Thousand Feathers Alliance could laugh to the end? Do you
feel like crying now? I’m so happy!”

The girl laughed happily when the Thousand Feathers Alliance lost the qualification,
and the leader of the Ouhuang Alliance also mocked, “I thought you would have
endured longer. You should have quit the competition earlier to watch the show!”

The girl giggled and gloated, “They’re also heavily wounded. How pathetic.

“They’re truly unlucky to have you as their leader!”

The Thousand Feathers Alliance’s leader had the gloomiest face, but he couldn’t
come up with anything to say in response. He soon concealed his fury and sneered.

Another pair of Star Lords were quietly watching the battle on the other side of the
battlefield.

When they heard the jokes and laughter from the opposite side, they solemnly looked
at the source and then speechlessly withdrew their gazes.

It was hard to imagine that the conversation was among several Star Lords; they were
too childish!

“The leader of the Alliance of Stars seems to have a powerful background, but she
doesn’t have much worldly experience.”

“Humph, they’re just three idiots. They have no idea that the Tree of Laws will fall into
our hands in the end.”

“Yes, this rule is almost tailor-made for us. Mr. Xing must be very happy to find this
many free sparring partners here.”

“It’s hard to imagine that someone with a Fate State cultivation would be strong
enough to beat advanced Star State opponents. He must be aiming for the
championship of the Universe Geniuses’ Contest, isn’t he?”

“Who could argue with this? But the champions of each Universe Geniuses’ Contest
are just as strong as him.”

“Such people will definitely reach the Ascendant State as long as they don’t die. The
gap between some human beings is truly huge. Some people are simply born to
illuminate the entire universe.”

They talked while always focusing on a man in the small world, not daring to lose sight
of him for a moment.

They would have to immediately relocate him if he was in danger, as they were tasked
to keep him safe.

If anything happened to him, the punishment would be too much for them to bear,
even if they were Star Lords!
However, they didn’t think that anything would happen to him, considering the guy’s
abilities. After all, he wouldn’t have gone to that divine residence in the first place if a
bunch of Star State warriors could threaten his life.

As time went by—

More and more people were rescued from the battlefield along with their pets, losing
their right to keep fighting.

Half an hour later, only eight men were left in the small world.

Only two of the Alliance of Stars’ champions were left, namely Su Ping and Father
Time.

Hades was heavily wounded when he filled in the offensive position and was rescued.

Father Time was devoted to defense skills and had mastered defensive laws; he was
so sturdy that he endured the attacks of five men.

However, he was also approaching his limits too. He had endured for such a long time
mainly because Su Ping had been healing him and covering his back.

“Finish off the Alliance of Stars first! His turtle shell is so sturdy!”

“That’s true.”

Someone shouted and chose the Alliance of Stars as the target. After all, Father Time
had only shown defense abilities in the battles so far; such opponents were no threat
to them. Even if they couldn’t break his defenses, they wouldn’t get wounded either. It
would be safe.

“Come on and give it a try.” Father Time breathed heavily, with sharpness glowing in
his eyes.

Su Ping stood next to him while being silent. However, divine power surged inside his
body; he would replace Father Time if the man failed.

He didn’t launch any reckless attacks because there were too many opponents. He
might be singled out and collectively attacked by others if he showed his real strength.

However confident he was, he didn’t have the courage to fight against dozens of
advanced Star State experts. He was only a Void State warrior after all.

Whoosh!
The two men who had just spoken charged along with their pets at Su Ping and
Father Time.

Father Time’s eyes were cold and his heart was bitter, but he didn’t retreat. He had
endured for such a long time because he wanted to obtain the Tree of Laws and get a
chance to become a Star Lord!

Roar!

Dragon patterns appeared on his body and spread out to create a gigantic turtle that
enshrouded both himself and Su Ping.

A tensile law had been condensed on it, although it was nothing special, just the law
of solidity of the rock class.

The Dark Dragon Hound had also grasped that law, but its understanding was
nowhere nearly as deep as Father Time’s. That law of solidity was so powerful that
even if it was imposed on thin paper, the paper would be hard enough to resist Fate
State attacks!

Hualala!

It was exactly at that moment when chains clattered, and the two incoming Star State
men trembled. A dark chain darted over as quickly as lightning and pierced through
one of the men’s shoulders!

Once the man’s shoulder was pierced, the chain was spun, swinging the man into the
small world’s ground, producing a huge pit.

“Huh?”

His partner was shocked; he turned around, only to find that the chain was being
controlled by a young man wearing a purple robe.

Silver light was condensed in his eyes as he spread out his senses. Then, he
narrowed his eyes in shock.

According to his perception, the young man was only a Fate State expert!

  
 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 813: Divine Constitution

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 813: Divine Constitution

   

Chapter 813: Divine Constitution

“He’s a Fate State warrior? How is it possible?”

“He’s survived for such a long time even though he’s only at the Fate State?”

“Huh? He really seems to be a Fate State warrior. What’s going on here?”

More and more people noticed the purple-robed young man after he took action. The
rogue cultivators outside of the battlefield observed him with shock and suspicion.

Is the man using a disguise technique, or is that his real level?

“Fate State?”

The leader girl and the leader of the Ouhuang Alliance both narrowed their eyes. Very
soon, someone recognized the purple-robed young man and said in shock, “It’s him? I
heard that someone stepped into the eighth floor of the Phantom Lightning Tower and
caused a burst of power in the sea of lightning. That’s exactly him!”

“I’ve seen this guy before. He seems to be the disciple of a certain Ascendant State
expert. Why is he here? Is one of the three Ascendants inside the divine residence his
master?”

“He entered the Phantom Lightning Tower? So he’s really at the Fate State? How is it
possible? The previous strike contained the power of laws and was quite
sophisticated. Even so, you’re telling me that he’s only at the Fate State?”
The Star Lords were more or less shocked. They looked at each other in
bewilderment.

It was rather unbelievable to have the disciple of an Ascendant State expert exploring
a mysterious realm together with them!

It was also of note that the guy was only a Fate State warrior.

He was still so weak. Why not keep a low profile? Was he not scared of getting killed?

However, even more unbelievable, the guy had heavily wounded someone in the
advanced phase of the Star State!

“Humph, even if he’s a disciple of one of those Ascendants, it’s still nothing
remarkable,” the leader girl snorted and said, after hearing the whispers.

There was disdain on her face, but her eyes were full of solemnity.

He was only at the Fate State, but he was already able to fight advanced Star State
experts. He would definitely grow much stronger if he acquired the Tree of Laws.

She remembered that the Universe Geniuses’ Contest would soon be held.

The guy surely joined the exploration partly because of that.

She had also participated in the Universe Geniuses’ Contest years back, but her result
wasn’t very satisfactory.

Inside the small world—everybody looked at the purple-robed young man in shock
except for Su Ping.

“This can’t be real. Fate State warriors can’t be that strong. Even the geniuses from
the five best academies can only manage to fight early Star State experts.”

“I can only sense that he’s a Fate State warrior by using my secret technique. Even if
he disguised himself, he’s still horrifying enough.”

“He’s too dangerous. Let’s finish him off first!”

“Guys, let’s take him down then. It’s too dangerous to keep him alive!” someone
suggested loudly.

The others didn’t say anything, but they turned and gazed at the purple-robed young
man, considering him a primary target.

He seems to truly be a Fate State expert.

While standing behind Father Time, Su Ping also looked at the purple-robed young
man who suddenly intervened, although confused. He couldn’t see through the guy’s
level, but his intuition told him that the guy wasn’t at the Star State.

“Hehe.”

Hearing the loud roar, and seeing that he was already a public target, the purple-
robed young man remained impassive. Chains surged from underneath his sleeves
and pants, surrounding him like snakes.

“Now that I’ve decided to take action, I’m not afraid of being collectively attacked by
the lot of you! Come on, help me with some warm up exercises!”

“How arrogant!”

The partner of the person who was wounded by him earlier roared and attacked him.

An aura spear flew out with the powerful law of destruction condensed in it, enabling it
to penetrate anything. His power was doubled as divine power burst out from his
body. Plus the power of his constitution, his attack was so terrifying that it could have
destroyed a city or shaken a continent in the outside world!

“A mere elemental constitution…”

The purple-robed young man smiled casually, and his body suddenly glowed,
emanating an abundant divine power. He looked like a dazzling god.

Everybody inside and outside of the small world was shocked.

“A divine constitution!”

“Oh my god, it’s the best divine constitution! Only one person in a million has that!”

“No wonder he’s so strong. He’s unparalleled with this divine constitution!”

As the purple-robed young man revealed his constitution, he released the dazzling
brilliance of a star and swung his chains, which were imbued with the strange power
of laws.

After a boom, the chains pierced through the aura spear and then pressed on.

“Help me!”

The advanced Star State expert was shocked and roared loudly.

Nobody attacked him while he was in trouble; they had no time to figure out if the
purple-robed young man was truly a Fate State warrior. The divine constitution alone
was enough to make everybody fall in awe.

Very few battle pet warriors in the Federation had a constitution!

The divine constitution was the best constitution, the absolute dominator; just like the
dragons among pets!

The divine constitution was so rare that it would be lucky for one or two people to be
born with one in a whole galaxy!

Roar!!

Some dragons roared and dashed out, and some battle pet warriors also moved out.
They used all kinds of secret techniques and launched attacks that contained different
laws and elements, determined to kill the purple-robed young man.

The scarred land collapsed and fell apart on the ground below the chaotic battle. The
small world was shaking, as if a hundred nuclear bombs would have been detonated
in the same area. Even the small world seemed to have loosened!

The purple-robed young man, however, sneered. A divine deer that had eyes all over
its body appeared behind him.

The divine deer turned into light and melted into his body, making the divine brilliance
on his body even more dazzling. Then, his chains turned into pure gold; the chains
were collectively a special treasure made of the power of laws and many special
materials. They could easily rip apart the laws that were less hard.

After a boom, his chains were condensed into a ball that surrounded his body when
he was drowned by all the attacks.

There was a deafening noise; dozens of chains darted from the chaotic energy
towards the men and their pets who had just attacked.

“He’s still alive!”

Father Time and Su Ping were observing. Father Time slightly widened his eyes.

Even though he wasn’t confident of resisting the crazy barrage just then, all the
survivors at the moment were all distinguished cultivators in the advanced phase of
the Star State who had special methods. They could easily kill anyone at their level
with a joint attack!

And yet… This guy, who was only a Fate State warrior, managed to resist the attack?
Not only did the scene shock the champions in the small world, but the rogue
cultivators and Star States outside also changed their expressions and became grave.

The leaders of the Thousand Feathers Alliance and the Ouhuang Alliance were no
longer in the mood for bickering. They were so serious that they acted as if they were
different people.

Both of them were equally scared of such an intimidating junior.

More importantly, the man had a powerful background, and they couldn’t just eliminate
him.

If his master was one of the three Ascendants deep inside the divine residence, one of
them would always keep an eye on the stuation.

“Hundred Ghosts, bind!”

After his roar, the chains that darted out of the chaotic energy flashed and tied up five
pets as well as the three battle pet warriors.

The chains were absolutely unpredictable. Apart from the horrifying power of laws
they had, they were also part of a sophisticated technique!

“The way the chains are used seems to be a legendary technique!”

“I heard there’s a chain technique that can tie up a galaxy when fully grasped. Any of
the chains can pierce through a planet, and summon billions of ghosts to help you!”

The chains emitted red light while under the watch of the Star Lords. Then, the pets
and battle pet warriors that were caught by the chains screamed miserably; red light
surged from their skin. Then, the red light was condensed to a human shape and was
then hauled back by the chains.

The bodies of the victims helplessly fell down.

The chains were able to confine souls!

“Fight for me!”

The purple-robed young man smiled casually and unleashed an even more daunting
aura. He was able to fight those in the advanced phase of the Star State when he was
only a Fate State expert, partly because of the techniques and laws he knew, and
partly because his divine constitution provided infinite energy for him. That was why
he could launch so many powerful attacks.
After the purple-haired young man gave an order, the red souls that were tied up by
the chains roared and charged at Su Ping, Father Time and the other survivors.

Father Time slightly changed his expression and defended himself with the law of
solidity.

The red souls, however, screamed devastatingly, which would cause mental damage.
Father Time seemed to be in considerable pain.

Su Ping frowned. While facing the sharp sonic blades that were piercing into his brain,
he roared in his heart with killing intent flashing before his eyes.

He was imitating the roar of a certain undead creature in the Chaotic Realm of the
Undead. His soul shivered when he heard the roar at a distance back then; it left a
deep impression on him.

After multiple tests, Su Ping discovered that the roar could intimidate ghosts.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 814 - Parasite Beast

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 814 - Parasite Beast

   

Chapter 814: Parasite Beast

After several explosions, the sharp sonic blades in Su Ping’s head were shattered. He
stared at the imprisoned red souls with eyes burning like candles.

“Little Skeleton!”

Su Ping summoned the Little Skeleton and asked it to take care of them.

The Little Skeleton had slain and devoured countless ghosts in the cultivation sites; it
had developed a special aura that ghosts found intimidating.

After the Little Skeleton stepped out, the red souls quickly flinched and marched to the
others.

“Huh?”

The purple-robed young man sensed the fear of the red souls and raised his
eyebrows, before he looked at Su Ping.

He was slightly surprised when he detected that Su Ping was only at the Void State,
but he recovered quickly. He was never good at detection, and it wasn’t unusual for
those in the Star State to conceal their real strength.

After all, he was one major level underneath them. It would’ve been horrifying if he
dwarfed those in the advanced phase of the Star State in every aspect!

“Destroy!”
The purple-robed young man unleashed his chains towards Su Ping and Father Time
with a thought.

Father Time changed his expression and raised an indestructible wall in front of him.
Not even the explosion of a planet would have shaken it.

However, the wall trembled when the chains darted close.

Cracks spread out on the wall. The horrifying tearing force on the chains quickly
destroyed the laws that the wall contained. Adding the law of destruction that the
chains contained, the wall gradually decayed, producing a gray mist.

The wall was completely unable to resist it any longer, falling apart into pieces.

Father Time roared and green light surfaced on his body. It was his healing
constitution, related to the elemental class!

Pairing his constitution and the law of solidity under his possession, his defense was
among the best; few people in his level were able to defeat him.

Some of the pets behind his back were good at applying enhancement skills. They
would cast buffs on him, making him emit green light and turning him into a strong
beastly man.

His dry body was replenished when the healing constitution was activated, and a
tremendous amount of energy was spread out of his cells. He waved his hands and
blocked the piercing chains by raising more walls.

“Great defenses!”

“Tsk, tsk. I don’t think many Star State warriors can defeat him quickly, right?”

“He will probably become a super turtle shell when he becomes a Star Lord. He’s so
sturdy!”

“Unfortunately, he has to count on his team. He can’t acquire treasures in adventures

with sturdiness alone. Even if the beasts guarding the treasures can’t beat him, he
can’t beat them either. He needs teammates.”

All the onlookers outside the battlefield were amazed by Father Time.

He deserved to be one of the men who had endured such a long time. His constitution
matched his laws perfectly. If he ever met anyone whose level was higher than his
own, he could probably just stand there and allow the attacks to land!

“God of Lightning’s Law: Vitality. Heal!”

Su Ping was amazed by Father Time’s sturdiness too. He wouldn’t be forced to attack,
and would have the chance to preserve his strength.

He made use of the God of Lightning’s law again, which was both destructive and
healing. Su Ping asked the Little Skeleton to absorb the undead aura in the void and
transform it into vitality that was later directed into Father Time’s body, further boosting
his constitution.

“This feels good!” Father Time laughed with joy, sensing Su Ping’s reinforcement.

Far away, the purple-robed young man grew cold. Next to him, a roar suddenly burst
out, and an enemy suddenly emerged from his shadow, cutting his neck.

A weird claw appeared on the purple-robed young man’s back and caught the
weapon.

While holding the weapon, the monster’s upper half body rose from the purple-robed
young man’s back. It was a monster with the torso of a woman and a snake’s lower
half of its body.

Its face was utterly hideous, and it slightly opened its fang-filled mouth. Its eyes were
dark gold and full of thirst for blood.

“A parasite beast!”

“That’s—That’s an A’ye Demonic Snake!”

“An A’ye Demonic Snake with a Star Lord bloodline? Oh my god, it’s one of the best
parasite beasts!”

“It’s said that the A’ye Demonic Snakes serve the Asura Kings in hell, feeding on
ghosts and blood and residing in undead creatures and skeletons. They’re as
expensive as some of the small galaxies!”

Everybody outside the battlefield was shocked.

Parasite beasts were pets with the unique ability of residing inside the battle pet
warriors. They could enable a dual fusion for the battle pet warriors.

Those pets were quite rare. Although unremarkable if their levels were too low, they
would fetch the highest prices of the pets in their level if they were in the Star State.
Not even the popular dragon pets could compare with them!

“Well...”
The leader of the Ouhuang Alliance and the other Star Lords had twitching cheeks
after seeing that; even they felt jealous of a parasite beast with such a bloodline.

The leader girl frowned even more solemnly.

No wonder he was able to unleash such a horrifying energy, having that pet reside in
his body. All the laws and techniques he performed depended on energy; the energy
from his divine constitution and the fusion wasn’t enough to power them, but
everything was explainable since the A’ye Demonic Snake had shown up.

Bang!

In the small world—the A’ye Demonic Snake suddenly craned its head and broke the
weapon that attacked him. Then, its other claw snatched and pierced the undead pet
that had just ambushed him.

Blood splashed out, and the undead pet turned into a mist while trying to flee, but it
seemed to be stuck to something and could only struggle hard.

“Humph!”

The purple-robed young man’s face was cold. Sensing his will, the A’ye Demonic
Snake on his back instantly opened its mouth and bit the undead pet with dazzling
light emanating from its eyes, ready to swallow the pet whole!

Seeing that, an old man cursed gloomily and angrily, “Damn it, release my pet!”

The purple-robed young man raised his brows and sneered. “You should be prepared
to die if you choose to fight me. Or, you can get lost right now!”

“You!”

The old man looked awful and could only grit his teeth; he wanted to surrender, but
would not dare to violate his leader’s order.

Outside the small world, a Star Lord heaved a sigh after seeing that. “Never mind.
Just give up.”

He knew it would be virtually impossible to get the Tree of Laws while the purple-
robed young man was there. Even if the old man continued to fight, he could hardly
stand to the end without allies and his pets.

Hearing that, the old man was relieved. He quickly said, “Let go of my pet. I give up!”

“Hehe.” The purple-robed young man chuckled but simply ignored him.
The old man changed his expression and demanded furiously, “What are you doing?”

He hurriedly summoned his battle pet, but the contract bond was blocked by a weird
law, not allowing him to retrieve his struggling pet from the snake’s month.

“My young friend, you’re being outrageous!”

The Star Lord outside of the small world was gloomy. You’re only a Fate State junior.
Don’t push it too far!

I would have smashed you to death had it not been for the Ascendant State expert
behind you!

After a hum, the snake’s mouth became empty, and the pet in it was taken out.

However, the pet had quite the scary look at that moment.

It was already half rotten and dying. It was clearly affected by a lethal poison and
would die if it wasn’t treated soon.

The Star Lord had a contorted face. He released an ivory-colored energy that covered
the pet. The wounds it had were gradually healed, while the poison was temporarily
suppressed.

Whoosh!

The old man left the small world and looked at his pet. There was hate in his eyes, but
he quickly hid it.

That young man was a genius; it was foolish to show the desire for revenge when he
was incapable of putting it into practice.

“Thank you very much, leader,” the old man thanked his leader sincerely.

“The venom has been suppressed for now. You can treat it somewhere else later.”
The Star Lord waved his hand.

“Humph!”

Inside the small world—the purple-robed young man narrowed his eyes angrily when
the Star Lord intervened, but he soon masked his feelings; it had already been his
best to defeat advanced Star State experts. It was impossible for him to fight the Star
Lords.

After all, there was a gap of two major levels between the Fate State and the Star
Lord State!
He had been cultivating passively when he was still in his mother’s womb.

She took a lot of nurturing herbs when her mother was pregnant, and some experts
polished the fetus’ veins and body with energy back then.

After he was born, he was ahead of his peers all the time, and he had infinite training
resources. He was the best in every aspect.

That was the reason why he could beat those in the advanced phase of the Star State
when he was only a Fate State warrior. He was one of the strongest in his generation
in the entire Federation.

Only the Universe Geniuses’ Contest would give him a chance to reveal his
extraordinary power to the world.

“You’ll be mere ants after I break through to the Star State!” The purple-robed young
man coldly withdrew his gaze from the outside world.

His pride made him crave strength even more; he wanted to do even more
extraordinary things.

“Let me show you a real technique!”

The purple-robed young man fixed his eyes on the people in front of him. A dense red
mist appeared around him; it was an ancient technique he had practiced, one
designed to deal with Star Lords!

All his cells rejoiced when the bloody mist was spread, and his strength multiplied.

“This... This is the Bloody Demon Immortality Technique!

“It’s said that the technique dates back to the age of deities and demons. It is weird
and horrifying!

“It is said that immortality can be achieved if you fully grasp the technique. That’s
something that only an Ascendant State expert can do!”

“This is unbelievable. What’s his background?”

The people outside the small world were astonished. Even Star Lords were shocked.

That Fate State guy had even more treasures than they did.

They didn’t have such a high-ranking technique.

Techniques were the core when it came to battle pet warriors. They could decide the
speed of astral power absorption, the efficiency of astral power transformation, elease
speed, etc. Some of them had special applications, such as absorbing astral power
from plants or blood.

There were also techniques that could significantly enhance a person with an array of
pets.

That was why the top techniques were extremely rare; they were even more
expensive than the top pets themselves!

“Demonic blood that destroys the world, obey me!”

The purple-robed young man rose to the sky in the small world and looked down at
both the participants and the shattered land. He raised his hand, condensing a ball of
surging blood in his palm.

The demonic blood seemed to be alive, quickly spreading its chains.

The chains instantly clinked in delight and became red.

Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...

The next moment, the chains were darting at everybody like snakes and spears.

Three of them were aimed at Father Time, but they were blocked by his protective
wall.

However, the wall soon exploded

Moments after, a second wall continued resisting the chains.

Su Ping was quite serious too. He had never seen anyone that strong in the Fate
State.

If the guy were a pet, he would have definitely had high-level aptitudes, considering
his actual performance.

The purple-robed young man selected and attacked a lot of targets; many pets were
pierced by the chains, ending up heavily wounded.

The battle pet warriors weren’t any better. Some dodged, some counterattacked, and
some simply hid themselves with special techniques.

However, they were soon forced to get out of their shelters, as the chains seemed
smart enough to detect the places where they were hiding.

“You’re just a Fate State warrior. Don’t get too cocky!”

“Die!”
Someone roared and released a shocking aura, which caused a streak of sparks on
the chains before it moved towards the purple-robed young man.

The A’ye Demonic Snake on the purple-robed young man’s back rose and blocked the
aura, but it was quickly pressed back.

The other battle pet warriors also shouted and attacked. They were in the advanced
phase of the Star State anyway, and they performed their ultimate techniques. The
purple-robed young man managed to block some of the attacks with his chains, and
the A’ye Demonic Snake helped block some, too; however, the snake was better at
offense than defense.

The purple-robed young man seemed to be losing after consecutive attacks and was
heavily wounded.

Roar!

The purple-robed young man bellowed furiously. His divine constitution became even
more brilliant. He charged at the battle pet warriors with a bloody mist surrounding his
body,

choosing to fight melee battles with the help of the chains.

Surprisingly enough, the latter was quite good at melee skills. His moves were brutal
and unpredictable. It didn’t take long for a pair of battle pet warriors to be knocked
down from the sky.

A battle pet warrior—seeing that Father Time and Su Ping weren’t hurt—could not
help but shout in shock and fury, “Why aren’t you attacking?”

Father Time cried, “We’re only capable of defending. How could we attack?”

“Block his attack for me then!”

“I don’t know you!”

“...”

What the heck!

The battle pet warrior was so furious he rolled his eyes. Profiting from that distraction,
the purple-robed young man punched him in the face and smashed him to the ground.

“I’ll take care of you later.” The young man glanced at Father Time and Su Ping coldly.
After watching the fierce battles, Father Time realized that the vicious young man had
obvious advantages, and the other champions’ failure was only a matter of time. He
turned around and asked Su Ping, “Should we just surrender later?”

“Why should we?” Su Ping was stunned.

Father Time was almost speechless. “Why? Do we have a way to defeat him? There
would have been a chance for us if Three Punches were still here... But only the two
of us are left. I can only defend, and you can only heal and enhance. We’ll only be
beaten for a longer time even if we stay. What’s the point?”

“I can also attack.”

Su Ping said, “I’ve only been preserving my strength.”

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 815 - Taunting

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 815 - Taunting

   

Chapter 815: Taunting

Father Time almost vomited blood. “You can attack? Stop saving up your strength. We
won’t be able to beat that guy on our own when all the rest lose!”

Su Ping understood that logic, but he felt that the other Star State fellows had yet to
use their trump cards.

After all...

So many people were watching. Unless they were certain of their victory, why would
they expose all their trump cards?

They were just acting as champions anyway; they weren’t fighting for themselves.

Still, they weren’t fools, either. If only two or three people were left in the end, they
would probably try their best, because they would only be one step away from
winning.

Roar!

The battlefield presented shocking changes when Su Ping was about to attack; the
bloody mist around the purple-robed young man was absorbed into his body, and an
even more dazzling light emerged. His aura became stronger than that of any other
person’s on the battlefield.

He roared and swung his chains like whips and sharp blades that could cut the land
apart.
Some of the pets were instantly shattered after being hit by them, falling down right
after.

“Is the advanced phase of the Star State so worthless?” the purple-robed young man
bellowed. His eyes were bloodshot and brutal, but he remained absolutely calm. He
charged at an old man and covered himself with the chains while he compressed
some of them to form a spear.

The old man was shocked by this. He raised multiple shields and activated two
defensive treasures; one of them was a wheel, and the other was a twig.

The wheel was pierced through and exploded. Its surrounding light was gone, wasted.

The twig, however, boasted an amazing power that blocked the chains, but not for
long. It crumbled into pieces and turned into ash in the end.

“You!”

The old man was so regretful about the destruction of his secret treasures that his
eyes became bloodshot; however, he gritted his teeth and quickly retreated, not
daring to confront the young man.

“Where do you think you’re going?” The vicious young man ignored the others and
blocked the old man’s escape, stabbing with the spear of chains which was ablaze
and bloody.

Shocked, the old man cried quickly, “I give up!”

He had other trump cards, but he was unwilling to use them; some were very costly.
He would have to sacrifice his longevity, or even exhaust his constitution, which would
affect his cultivation in the future.

Whoosh!

Hardly had the old man said that when he disappeared from the small world; he was
relocated by the Star Lord.

The purple-robed young man quickly paused when the spear missed its target and
looked at the remaining participants; he then grabbed a section of the chains and
spun them.

The chains, like mountains, forced the enemies around him to retreat. One of them
was hit by the chains and instantly vomited blood; he was flung tens of thousands of
meters away until he was picked by his pet.
After forcing them to retreat, the purple-robed young man hovered in the sky proudly
and shouted, showing no respect for anyone, “Who’s next?!”

The rogue cultivators outside of the small world, including those in the Star State,
were silent.

They were too shocked.

Was it really something that a Fate State warrior could achieve?

He had crushed someone in the advanced phase of the Star State!

The three phases of the Star State had as huge differences among each other as that
between the Star State and the Fate State. The young man had gone across three
levels in a row!

“He’s an example for all of us...”

Far in the distance—the forces that had entered the divine residence on spaceships
saw the battle in the small world too and were shocked.

The Fate State passengers were even more excited.

Those in the Star State had been on the top of their worlds like mountains. Nobody
could have defied this order!

However, the high and mighty Star State experts had been trounced by a Fate State
fellow. Nobody was able to defeat him. How awesome was that?

“Ha.”

The purple-robed young man sneered as he looked at the remaining Star State
opponents who were catching their breath at the moment. “Star State warriors should
be able to travel the universe and survive while in the void of space. Unfortunately,
you’re too weak. You’re not true Star State experts, at all!

“You will know what it really means to dominate the stars when I enter the Star State!”

The Star State champions looked awful once they heard his claims.

The rogue cultivators outside the small world were angry after such a provocation.
You may be strong, but what you said is too demeaning!

“Damn it, this guy is too cocky!”

Father Time was also furious, but was unable to say anything; it was truly degrading
to have been suppressed by someone who had such a low cultivation!
The most infuriating thing was that there was nothing they could say in their defense!

They were exasperated!

Father Time suddenly noticed that there was nothing but peace and even a look of
appreciation on Su Ping’s face. He asked weirdly, “Why aren’t you angry?”

Su Ping was stunned by the question. He asked back, “Why should I be angry?”

“Aren’t you angry because of what he just said? That boy is too cocky. He’s offending
all of the Star State warriors!”

“Oh,” Su Ping replied casually.

He despises all the Star State warriors. Is it any of my business?

Besides, I agree with what the guy said!

Shouldn’t those in the Star State travel the universe and dominate the stars?

“You...” Father Time was lost for words about Su Ping’s shamelessness. He wasn’t
angry at all after being slapped in the face. Even if that young guy was strong enough
to back such remarks, it was still infuriating to be insulted!

“Junior!”

A middle-aged man stepped out furiously. “You’re too arrogant! I’ll admit that you’re
strong if you can resist this attack!”

“Bring it on!” the purple-robed young man chuckled and said in disdain.

Infuriated by such a response, the middle-aged man unleashed a series of violent

lightning bolts. He clearly had an elemental lightning constitution, and the energy
suggested that it was an advanced lightning body.

He raised his hands and concentrated all the lightning bolts on his hands.

Then, a dark red saber appeared in his palm, before it was covered by lightning,
turning into a lightning saber!

Someone recognized the middle-aged man’s technique and exclaimed in shock, “The
ultimate technique of the Lightning God Mountain, Lightning Wave Saber!”

Lightning God Mountain was a major force in the Federation. It was called a mountain,
but it was actually bigger than a star!

Many Ascendants lived there; it was such a powerful organization that even the five
best academies had to kneel before them!
The Lightning Wave Saber was a combination of the lightning class and the light
class, both of which were famous for their speed. That technique was best known for
how quick and brutal it was!

The purple-robed young man raised his eyebrows and became solemn, but eventually
sneered and said, “Interesting. But you haven’t fully grasped this technique yet!”

In the next moment, he waved his chains and gathered them in front of himself like a
web.

However, exactly at that moment, the purple-robed young man’s pupils shrunk!

After a boom, an explosion burst out.

The dazzling and scorching saber was still being gathered in front of the middle-aged
man, but a golden rune flew in front of the purple-robed young man and was torn
apart.

It almost seemed that the purple-robed young man had been ambushed.

However, none of the Star State experts had taken any action; it was quite a weird
scene.

Moments after, someone noticed a secret treasure that looked like a water ball behind
the broken rune. The water wall was shaking, revealing the dazzling saber aura
inside.

The lightning inside the saber aura made the water sphere boil.

It was exactly the Lightning Wave Saber!

On the other hand, the scorching aura in the middle-aged man’s hand was already
gone.

As it turned out, he had launched the real saber aura faster than anybody could see!

That was the Lightning God Mountain’s ultimate technique!

There was a loud boom, and the water ball exploded under the surging lightning bolts.
However, the beads of water fell at a high speed and crashed into the shattered land
down below, making resounding noises. Every drop of water was like a meteor!

However, the water sphere blockage gave the purple-robed young man enough time
to react. He swung his chains and minced the saber aura that didn’t have much
momentum left.
“You ruined two of my secret treasures. You deserve to die!”

The purple-robed young man narrowed his eyes and stared at the middle-aged man.

The mature warrior’s expression changed slightly, feeling frustrated; he had already
used his ultimate skill, but still failed to defeat the young man.

The young man was not only strong but also a member from a super rich family. The
two broken treasures from moments before were the best ones used for defense in
Star State battles.

There was no telling how many more such treasures the guy had.

It wasn’t hard to imagine that the bigshots behind him had surely prepared more than
those two treasures to keep him safe.

The rest of the people watching realized this too and their gestures changed. All of
them heaved sighs.

It was truly a slap on their faces.

A Fate State guy had stomped the faces of all the Star State warriors, yet nobody
could fight back.

“Never mind. It’s pointless to fight someone like him.”

“The golden rune seemed to contain a higher power. I’m almost sure it was created by
an Ascendant State expert.”

“He’ll be absolutely unbeatable if he has other defense treasures like that. It’s unfair
that such a man would compete over the Tree of Laws with us!”

Outside of the small world—all the Star Lords shook their heads and gave up on the
idea of competing.

First of all, the purple-robed young man had horrifying combat ability; he was almost
invincible while having all those defensive treasures!

The Star Lords could definitely suppress him, but there was no way that they could
offend a guy with such a background just to get a Tree of Laws. If his master were one
of the three Ascendant State experts inside the divine residence... They would
probably be killed before they did anything!

“Is this what a genius should be like? He’s terrifying.”

“He’s also too arrogant. I’m so angry!”

All the Alliance of Stars’ members moaned in regret. Su Ping and Father Time had a
certain advantage since they had endured for such a long time, but they would have
to give away the Tree of Laws since that genius had shown up.

“What a shame!”

Shennong’s Three Punches and Hades—who had already been eliminated—also

heaved sighs.

Whoosh! Whoosh!

More and more champions were relocated by the Star Lords backing them,
straightaway quitting the competition.

The leader girl puffed her cheeks angrily, but she also knew it would be pointless to
keep fighting.

“I would have crushed you if I had met you years ago!”

“But I can’t beat you now. It’s boring to beat someone whose level is so low.”

The leader girl was quite angry.

Once he saw the girl’s look, the deputy smiled and said, “Miss, don’t feel bad.
Geniuses like him are rare, and too many of them have perished as they try to grow.
Very few can reach the Ascendant State in the end. You only need to accumulate your
strength and break through sooner. People like him can only aspire to be your
students.”

“Well, that’s true, but I don’t want arrogant students like him!” declared the leader girl
proudly.

The deputy couldn’t help but smile.

If we’re talking about arrogance, you are the real spoiled kid here, don’t you think?

“Have you finally realized the truth? Hehe. They’re all gone. Do you want to be beaten
some more?”

The purple-robed young man looked at the relocated champions and knew that their
leading Star Lords had yielded.

He had a strong sense of achievement after forcing the Star Lords to retreat.

It was nothing unusual for him to kill someone at his level; it couldn’t bring him any
gratification.
I’ll be able to step on the heads of Star Lords when I reach the Star State! the purple-
robed young man thought and looked at the last two men impatiently.

He couldn’t wait to claim the Tree of Laws and absorb its fruits, which would further
strengthen him and make it even easier for him to suppress those in the advanced
phase of the Star State.

“He’s too arrogant!” Father Time was fuming but didn’t dare to say anything back.
Even those four words were only said telepathically to Su Ping.

After all, considering the abilities the man had shown, he was destined to radiate in
the entire Federation; it wasn’t wise to mock and offend such a genius.

“Indeed, he is,” Su Ping nodded and said, “It’s our turn. The Tree of Laws will be ours
if we defeat him.”

Father Time was going to say “let’s retreat.” He almost vomited blood when he heard
Su Ping’s reply. He asked in shock, “What nonsense are you talking about? You think
we can beat him? Didn’t you see the guy’s defensive treasures? If there’s no one else
distracting his firepower, even I might not be able to endure his attacks, much less
defeat him.”

“If you’re not going, I am,” said Su Ping.

The Tree of Laws was right in front of his eyes; there was no way that he would miss
out on getting such an ultimate treasure.

The fruits of laws would solidify his foundation and even enable him to break into the
Fate State!

Su Ping had stepped out as he spoke.

Father Time was only capable of defending, and could not offer more help.

Seeing Su Ping’s action, Father Time was instantly flabbergasted. “Damn, you’re
really going?”

The leader girl was about to take Su Ping and Father Time out, when she saw Su
Ping’s movement and became puzzled. Does he still want to fight?

“Huh?”

The deputy frowned too. He suddenly realized that he couldn’t see through the new
member.

The Void State?

Everybody noticed Su Ping at that moment. All the Star Lords of the alliances scanned
him and were left in a daze.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 816 - Su Pings Constitution

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 816 - Su Pings Constitution

   

Chapter 816: Su Ping’s Constitution

“Seriously?”

“The Void State... Even I can’t see through him with my Eyes of Delusion!”

“I didn’t notice it before. Is this guy really a Void State warrior, or is he concealing his
strength?”

Many Star Lords were shocked and suspicious.

Their perception technique was definitely above the Star State, yet they couldn’t
detect Su Ping’s actual level, which was rather weird.

Some of them even examined Su Ping with the power of the small world, but they still
couldn’t detect any Star State aura in his body.

He seemed to be in the Void State from every perspective.

However... Only three men were left in the small world, and one of them was in the
Void State?

Apart from the Star Lords, the unaffiliated cultivators in the Star State were also
shocked and suspicious.

Many people in the Alliance of Stars had noticed Su Ping’s level and simply thought
that he was good at disguise. They were rather surprised to hear the whispers.

Is nobody here able to see through Su Ping’s disguise?

His disguise abilities are truly astounding!

“Look, all those Star Lords are saying that Brother Heaven Destroyer is in the Void
State. What is going on?”

“Seriously? Not even the Star Lords can detect Brother Heaven Destroyer’s real
level?”

“Well... Who exactly is this new member?”

Many people in the Alliance of Stars looked at O’Neil.

O’Neil was at a loss just like them.

He knew that Su Ping was very strong, but he didn’t know that Star Lords also had a
hard time seeing through his cover!

Is Su Ping at the peak of the Star State?

But if it were so, he wouldn’t have let Garland or neither of his fellows get away earlier.

O’Neil felt confused. He couldn’t figure out the reason, but there was a shocking
conjecture he didn’t dare to confirm. If true, then Su Ping would definitely be much
more horrifying than the purple-robed young man who had crushed all those Star
State experts!

After all, Su Ping’s main focus was pet training. A grandmaster trainer at that!

“Huh?”

Still within the small world, the purple-robed young man noticed the aura Su Ping
unleashed too. He slightly raised his eyebrows but didn’t pay much attention.

The Void State? I can easily take care of that guy if that’s his real cultivation.

If it was fake, it wouldn’t be a big deal. He was never good at scanning; advanced Star
State warriors could have easily disguised themselves in front of him.

After all, he would be a real monster if he was better than them in every aspect!

“If you want to fight, don’t hide your cultivation and show me your real strength.”

The purple-robed young man chuckled.

All the contestants had been knocked out except for the two sturdy guys. He didn’t
consider them a big deal at all; in fact he was delighted, since he was ready to take
the Tree of Laws.
“You see through me?”

Su Ping was surprised. Then, he didn’t hide his strength anymore. That purple-robed
young man was quite tricky to deal with. Even he wasn’t confident of beating him,
depending on how many trump cards the other guy had.

With a thought, he summoned the Little Skeleton, calling him for a dual fusion.

Swoosh!

The Little Skeleton quickly disappeared into Su Ping’s body. White bones soon grew
out of his pores and spread on his arms, neck, chest and face. All his vitals were
covered in bones. Then, after merging with the white-scaled Vast Sky Thunderous
Dragon, he looked like a skeleton dragon!

His pointy tail was swept in midair and pushed the air out. If they were in the outside
world, that tail swing was enough to tear open the secondary space!

Su Ping grew significantly stronger after the fusions, like a rising sun. He emitted an
expanding aura.

Swoosh!

As he breathed, Su Ping felt like the air he exhaled could penetrate the void.

His eyes became solemn and sharp.

“Huh?”

“Dual fusion? That seems to be a parasite beast!”

“That skeleton... seems to belong to the Skeleton Kings’ family. Those aren’t parasite
beasts. They’re battle pets strong in offense that are also capable of emulating the
parasite beasts’ ability.”

“Skeleton Kings? But that skeleton doesn’t seem to be the same as the Skeleton
Kings I know. It’s not as large... Is it an inferior mutant?”

“He seems to be in the Star State. Nobody in the Void State carries such an aura. His
disguise technique is truly horrifying!”

“That’s true. Even I fail to find out exactly how strong he is exactly. He must be using
top Star Lord secret techniques, or even of the Ascendant State!”

“He has really been keeping a low profile. He must hail from a powerful background!”

Outside of the battlefield, the Star Lords kept on whispering in astonishment.

Given that they sensed Su Ping’s aura, which was close to the advanced phase of the
Star State, all had thought at first that they had made an error when gauging his level,
as it wasn’t something that anyone in the Void State could achieve.

Maybe Su Ping wasn’t really an advanced Star State warrior, but he was undoubtedly
in the Star State!

“A Skeleton King...” the purple-robed young man narrowed his eyes at Su Ping and
then said casually, “You can only reach the advanced Star State with the dual fusion,
so you must be originally in the beginning phase of the Star State. You may be a
genius, but you’re not good enough!”

He suddenly launched an attack as he talked; an overwhelming number of chains

were slapped on Su Ping’s head.

The chains were glowing. They contained the purple-robed young man’s power of
laws and constitution, which were able to cut the land apart!

Su Ping didn’t say anything. He certainly knew that the dual fusion wasn’t good
enough, which was why he performed it at the beginning.

“Not using your strength isn’t good enough, either!”

Su Ping suddenly threw a punch of his own. Billions of vortexes revolved inside his
cells, unleashing a horrifying power that could rip planets apart. His astral power
instantly rose to the peak.

The refined divine power in his acupoints were gathered and compressed on his fist,
to then be launched with an attack.

Boom!

The fist glowed like the sun, releasing an overwhelming power when it collided with
the chains.

The entire small world instantly began to shake; the shattered land also trembled!

The chains were flung back by the punch, and the divine light on the chains started to
dim. The power of laws were also shaken and thrown back to the purple-robed young
man like dozens of dead snakes.

Su Ping had actually won on that first collision!

All the observers outside the small world were shocked and filled with disbelief.
The punch was so brilliant and majestic, seemingly strong enough to shake the
planet!

“This... This fist technique...”

“It’s so fierce and unstoppable as if able to destroy everything in its way!”

In the Heavenly Fist Alliance’s corner—

Shennong’s Three Punches looked at Su Ping in shock. He had been familiar with all
sorts of fist techniques, but the attack that Su Ping had just demonstrated was still an
eye-opener for him.

It was quite similar to the fist technique he practiced. They were both brutal and
domineering.

However, Su Ping’s fist technique was even more domineering!

If he managed to learn something from Su Ping’s technique, his fist would become
even more powerful than before!

“Huh?”

The purple-robed young man retrieved the chains and became cold. Anger and killing
intent surfaced in his eyes; he had planned to finish off the guy quickly, but the latter
had shown remarkable strength.

However, does he really think he can win the competition with that?

“Bloody Demon Immortality Technique!”

After a boom, the purple-robed young man performed his technique again. Deep red
mist of blood rose from his body and was spread out over his chains.

The divine light covering the chains—mixed with the blood—became red-and-golden
and looked rather evil.

Su Ping retreated his fist and gazed at his opponent coldly.

His fist was really powerful because he had made use of his own technique.

Some techniques could enhance a person’s astral power, some could invoke the
potential in their own blood, and some could transform metals into energy.

The Chaos Star Chart that Su Ping practiced, on the other hand, helped him gather a
horrifying and explosive power!
Su Ping was better able to notice how remarkable the technique was as he rose to
higher levels; it was one of the reasons why he was confident of fighting that man.

“Thousand Lock Star Piercing Spear!”

Rage appeared in the purple-robed young man’s eyes. He performed a technique that
he hadn’t used yet. Boosted by his divine constitution and his techniques, plus the law
of destruction he had thoroughly grasped, he swung the chains like hundreds of
snakes and gathered them to form a golden spear!

It was one of his strongest attack techniques. It abandoned all defenses and was fully
focused on offense!

Together with the destructiveness of the chains themselves, it could pierce through
even a sturdy advanced Star State pet!

“What an intimidating aura!”

“The Bloody Demon Immortality Technique seems to be an ancient evil technique!”

“I didn’t expect that the guy would have such a method. Didn’t he use it before
because he had to defend against our attacks?”

“This guy is even more terrifying in a duel!”

The people outside of the battlefield changed their expressions when they saw the
chain spear that gathered bloody aura and divine light.

All the champions who had been relocated earlier felt fortunate for not staying in the
same world with such a monster. It was almost like staying inside a cage holding a
ferocious beast!

“Brother Heaven Destroyer!”

Father Time’s expression also changed. He sensed a dazzling and unstoppable

power that he had never encountered in his life. He wasn’t at all confident of resisting
the following attack.

It was mind boggling to consider that the attack had been launched by someone in the
Fate State!

Su Ping became solemn when he saw the horrifying spear. Vortices trembled inside
his body, and infinite astral power flowed in his veins like rivers, making him much
stronger than before.

“You have a constitution, and so do I!”

Su Ping’s eyes became completely black; the sclera was also replaced by darkness.

He had rarely used his constitution in the real world, but he decided to do so this time.
It was the divine constitution invoked after he passed the tests in the Golden Crows’
world, known as the Sorcerer’s Divine Constitution!

Sorcerers had been the dominators of the world during primordial times!

The rays of light around him were gone after Su Ping activated his constitution; infinite
darkness surged from the void. The rays were not swallowed, but drowned in the flood
because they had no time to escape.

“A constitution!”

“Is it a demonic constitution? No, what a horrifying aura!”

“It’s indeed a demonic constitution, too scary in fact!”

“3700 demonic constitutions are recorded in the Federation, and only 22 are
considered the best. I think this is one of the best demonic constitutions!”

“He disappeared in the nothingness and can’t be detected any longer. What a weird
constitution!”

All the people outside the battlefield were astonished by such development.

Divine constitutions were the best of all. There were 700 different types of divine
constitutions in the Federation, while nine of them were the best overall!

People with any of the nine constitutions were seen as super geniuses in the entire
universe!

Then, there were the demonic constitutions. There were more than three thousand
kinds of them, and 22 kinds were the best!

Down below were the elemental constitutions, which included tens of thousands of
kinds.

Although Su Ping’s constitution was not a divine one, it seemed as intimidating as the
purple-robed young man’s!

If it were one of the best demonic constitutions... It would easily crush the normal
divine constitutions!

Sword Technique: Hell of Four Dimensions!

Su Ping took out the Little Skeleton’s bone saber.

His own sword had already lost the power of laws. Although made of hard materials, it
was clearly not as good as the purple-robed young man’s chains and would probably
be shattered with ease.

But the bone saber was different. It was made from the remains of a massive fang
which would have belonged to an indescribable creature in the Chaotic Realm of the
Undead. It had existed for countless years; Su Ping had never seen anything harder
than that.

God of Lightning, Boom, Annihilation and Cutting, the four laws were all compressed
on the saber, which was ablaze in brilliant light.

“Break now!”

Su Ping rose to the sky and roared while carrying infinite darkness; he then went
against the brilliant spear like a devil from hell.

He waved his saber!

The entire world was silent. Given the accelerated attack, the saber aura was
unbelievably fast, almost appearing like lightning.

The man who had launched the Lightning Wave Saber earlier widened his eyes when
he saw Su Ping’s attack.

He didn’t know how Su Ping had achieved it, but that moment of super acceleration
was exactly what he had used in the Lightning Wave Saber.

Looking at the devilish Su Ping, the purple-robed young man was infuriated. He then
roared, “You merely have a demonic constitution. Break now!”

His divine spear came piercing down from the skies, as if it were about to rip apart the
small world!

If the spear ever stabbed a planet, it could have pierced it through!

After a boom, a saber aura covered the world. All sound was lost at the moment of
collision. Then, horrifying sonic waves and blasts were spread out.

The earth was shaking, and a sandstorm was raging.

The brilliant spear was shattered and reduced to chains. The chains were then
dispersed. Some fell to the ground, leaving pits hundreds of meters deep, and some
were flung far back into the sky, to later disappear.
   

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 817 - Tripe Hellish Saber

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 817 - Tripe Hellish Saber

   

Chapter 817: Tripe Hellish Saber

Thanks to the blockage of the small world, the observers outside weren’t too greatly
affected, but all of them sensed how horrifying the collision was!

It was hard to imagine that the battle was at a Star State scope. Its aftermath could’ve
broken through the void. Fortunately, it happened inside the small world of the Star
Lords, or it would have destroyed the environment.

“Restrict!”

The purple-robed young man quickly took action and consolidated the space. Then,
the dispersing chains were stabilized, gathering once more in his hands.

The expression worn by the purple-robed young man had a sudden change when the
chains were recalled.

One of the chains had lost its light and the power of laws. There was a cut deep
enough that the chain was almost falling apart!

It was a peak Star State secret treasure. The complete law of tearing that was
attached to the chains was able to pierce anything; they had also been enhanced by
his own divine power. How could they end up this badly damaged?

His opponent’s weapons would always end up destroyed every time his weapon
collided with them!

What’s with the saber he’s holding?

The purple-robed young man raised his head and looked at the plain-looking saber in
Su Ping’s hand. The saber was small and didn’t even have a grip, but he stared at it
gravely.

“It seems that you’re still not trying your best.”

The purple-robed young man slightly narrowed his eyes and then looked away. He
discovered that he couldn’t see through Su Ping’s real level. It was still the Void State.

While fighting in such a fierce battle, the man was still able to conceal his level with a
disguising technique, which meant that he wasn’t using all his strength.

For the very first time in his life, his opponent wasn’t fully devoted to the battle against
him!

He took a deep breath. Three battle pets appeared behind him; all of them were in the
beginning phase of the Star State. Two of them were dragons, and one was a demon
pet.

The three pets had been trained multiple times. They had a high aptitude and would
be able to fight opponents beyond their level, just like the purple-robed young man!

“You’ve forced me to become serious in a duel. Even though you’re in the Star State,
you should feel proud of yourself!” said the purple-robed young man.

He was praising Su Ping, but he still sounded arrogant.

He looked down on the Star State when he was only in the Fate State.

His arrogance made the Star State cultivators outside of the small world strongly
uncomfortable, especially those who had attacked the young master but had to be
rescued later.

The purple-robed young man didn’t summon his pets when he was collectively
attacked. And yet, at that moment, he claimed that he was getting serious!

He was quite blatant for someone in the Fate State, yet he truly had the capability to
do so!

Su Ping stayed silent while staring at him. He simply raised his hand and gathered a
saber aura that was even more brilliant and scorching than before.

The vortices inside his body trembled again after a pause, unleashing the power of
billions of stars.

Boom!
A river of astral power surged inside his body, and divine power radiated again.

“Augmentation!”

“Degradation!”

“Scourge of Demons!”

The purple-robed young man made preparations when Su Ping attacked. He had
summoned the three pets not to have them fight for him, but to fight with him.

The higher level a battle pet warrior was, the stronger they were. Some of them could
even be more terrifying than their battle pets!

Instantly, halos of enhancement appeared from a green-scaled dragon and

strengthened the purple-robed young man, who became twice as strong. His astral
power rose from his body like bubbles.

In the meantime, another red dragon used skills to weaken Su Ping.

The demon pet shrieked and launched a weird attack, which was going to break into
Su Ping’s head and eliminate his soul!

“Dark Dragon Hound!” Su Ping roared.

The Dark Dragon Hound behind Su Ping jumped out and let out the most daunting
and magnificent roar that awed the world!

Such a roar was beyond what the Star State beasts could muster. Earlier on, the Dark
Dragon Hound had been unable to imitate the roar of such strong creatures, but it
recently became able to since its level had risen.

Enhancement and purging skills were launched after the dragon roar was spread out,
and the laws of degradation that the red dragon had initiated were blocked.

The law of solidity that the Dark Dragon Hound had perceived was set up in front of
Su Ping as energy shields, along with other laws.

At the same time, it enhanced Su Ping. Such enhancement skills were very
exhausting; while Su Ping’s aura rose quickly, the Dark Dragon Hound quickly lost its
astral power.

A soundless competition started. The Dark Dragon Hound was resisting the two early
Star State dragons by itself.
The Dark Dragon Hound even seemed to be winning the competition. It had
suppressed the two battle pets!

Su Ping’s pet had to be a peak Star State creature according to the onlookers, so it
was nothing unusual. While that purple-robed young man was strong enough to beat
enemies higher than his level, his pets would be an unavoidable weakness!

The early Star State would never compare those at the peak of the Star State!

Unless he trained his pets and made them as talented as himself. But how would that
be possible?

That was why the purple-robed young man had been fighting on his own without
summoning his pets. He couldn’t beat his opponent even if he did!

While the Dark Dragon Hound resisted the other dragons, the demonic pet’s attack
penetrated its defenses and struck Su Ping’s mind. It was like an attack from another
dimension, which hauled Su Ping’s consciousness into a dark world where demons
were screaming and dragging him into an abyss!

“Inferior creatures, get the hell out of here!” Su Ping’s soul let out a roar of disdain.

The Force Field appeared deep inside his soul!

The aura of the great ancient undead creatures in the field drove away the darkness.
While facing the ancient undead creatures, the caster of the skill felt that they were
standing right in front of them!

How magnificent!

It was like an ant looking up to see a giant whose body reached the sky!

The demonic pet next to the purple-robed young man screamed and trembled. Dark
blood flowed out of its eight eyeballs at the same time. It was a skill recoil.

In fact, Su Ping didn’t launch any attacks; the pet was simply intimidated by the
scenes in the Force Field.

The Force Field could only save what one had seen with one’s own eyes, which
meant that the human being had seen those great beings before!

When the demonic pet cried, it gazed at Su Ping in fear with eyes that were still
shedding blood, as if he were a horror that should not exist in their world.

The purple-robed young man, who was about to attack, was slightly surprised at his
pet’s emotion. His demonic pet had always been brutal and ferocious. How could it
possibly become this scared?

However, Su Ping was about to attack at the moment, and he had to counterattack.
There was no time for him to think.

“Double, Sword Technique—Hell of Four Dimensions!”

A surge attacked again. He withdrew his gaze from the collapsed darkness back to
reality without any delay, as if the previous scourge didn’t happen. He continued his
attack and pressed his astral power in an unstoppable manner!

The power of laws was manifested. This time, there were not four laws, but eight!

He was able to use Little Skeleton’s laws when he merged with it. He borrowed those
laws and combined them with his own. So, he essentially had eight laws!

Since the laws overlapped, it wasn’t as hard for Su Ping to combine them, given that it
would have to combine eight different laws.

“Sky Slashing Chain!”

Seeing that Su Ping was growing in strength by the minute, the purple-robed young
man knew that his guess was correct and the guy wasn’t trying his best. Infuriated, he
roared and attacked.

This time, his chain revealed its true self. All the branches of those chains were gone,
and there was just one thick chain.

He held the chain as if it were a sword or a rod, before he swung it, aiming toward the
sky.

The end of the chain at the front had two laws that destroyed everything in its way!

Boom!!

Another explosion burst out, and the small world shook. There were even more cracks
on the shattered land.

The air was hot, full of mixed elements. Unordered pieces of laws were splashing
everywhere. To everyone’s astonishment, the chain was flung back, and the saber
aura slashed at the purple-robed young man again.

The latter roared and broke the aura with one slap.

The saber aura was just an empty shell that was easily broken, but the scene still
shocked everyone.
“Go to hell!!!”

The purple-robed young man was truly furious. He took action again after breaking the
saber aura. He activated his constitution and healed his wounds, before he charged at
Su Ping with a horrifying power.

That was the advantage of a powerful constitution, which could quickly restore one’s
strength.

However, when he marched toward Su Ping, the latter simply stood in midair with cold
eyes, just like a great devil. Black air rose from his body, placing him in the middle of
darkness. While staying in that space, even the restrictions of the small world seemed
to loosen and become corrupted!

“Little Inferno Dragon, merge with me!” Su Ping whispered.

While inside his body, the white-scaled Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon was dismissed,
and he was quickly weakened, but the Inferno Dragon—which had been waiting for a
long time—turned into a stream of fire and melded into Su Ping’s body.

After a hum, Su Ping’s aura was no longer dropping but rising at an even higher
speed than before!

His strength soared to an appalling height!

The strength advancement that a pet could bring to a battle pet warrior depended on
the pet’s strength!

“Triple, Sword Technique: Hell of Four Dimensions!”

Su Ping activated his constitution. Not just the Sorcerer’s constitution, but his Solar
Bulwark as well, which also glowed brilliantly. An advantage of the Solar Bulwark was
that it posed no obstacles to divine power or demonic power. They could circulate
easily!

All in all, twelve laws appeared on Su Ping’s bone saber!

Su Ping had passed the four laws he had learned on to the Little Skeleton and the
Inferno Dragon.

He borrowed the laws from the Inferno Dragon and combined them, thereby tripling
the technique’s power!

The purple-robed young man was shocked by Su Ping’s soaring aura, wondering
what kind of constitution the guy had, to restore him that quickly, making him even
stronger than before.

Was Su Ping still preserving his strength?

At that moment, he noticed that Su Ping was still in the Void State!

This person...

The purple-robed young man was seething with anger. He gritted his teeth. For the
very first time, he felt humiliated.

Although the man was a Star State expert, he still found it humiliating to have been
defeated!

“You should die!”

He gritted his teeth and took out a mirror.

The frame of the mirror was black-and-white; it contained a strange power of laws that
was able to make the environment tremble, ever so slightly.

“What’s that?”

“Is—Is it a Star Lord’s secret treasure?”

“How is it possible? Fate State warriors can’t even hold a Star Lord’s treasure, not to
mention using it!”

Outside of the small world... All the Star Lords looked at the mirror in shock and
suspicion.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 818 - Trump Card

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 818 - Trump Card

   

Chapter 818: Trump Card

Su Ping slightly narrowed his eyes. The strange mirror gave him a hollow feeling as if
it were a shadow; it could be seen but not touched.

“Mirror Mysteries!”

The purple-robed young man was not in the mood of letting out arrogant remarks
anymore. He felt awful since he was forced to use this ultimate treasure; he wouldn’t
feel happy even if Su Ping was killed.

A black air surged on the frame of the mirror when he released it, which later moved
to its back. Then, it penetrated the mirror and gathered in front of him as a black mist.

In only one second, the black mist condensed and formed a hideous dragon, whose
skin and scales were gradually revealed. It looked identical to Su Ping!

Everybody was shocked.

Even the Star Lords’ faces changed and became solemn. Real Star Lords’ treasures
were untouchable, even for those in the Star State, not to mention the Fate State.
They would not be able to use them!

However, the power of faith was flowing out of the mirror!

Even if it wasn’t a Star Lord’s treasure, it had to be a top Star State treasure!

Such a secret treasure could be even more valuable than the normal Star Lords’
treasures, but it didn’t demand a lot of power from its users and could be harnessed
by Fate State warriors, such as that purple-robed young man!

The Star State experts were also amazed by Su Ping’s replica. They felt that the clone
was almost identical to Su Ping himself.

“Die!”

The purple-robed young man gloomily sent out an order, and the clone was quickly
set into motion.

The clone revealed an astonishing astral power the moment it dashed forward; it
launched four laws, which were exactly those which Su Ping had used earlier!

The mirror could even copy the target’s laws!

All the Star State warriors were shocked by this.

Anyone could be invincible with nothing but that treasure!

How could they possibly beat him?

However, someone soon found that, even though the clone had used the same laws
as Su Ping did, it didn’t carry any air of constitution!

“Huh?”

The purple-robed young man noticed it too and was rather shocked.

His trump card was so horrifying that it could copy creatures below the Star Lord State
in every aspect!

It could even copy the laws that were very close to the ultimate truth!

Therefore, he could let the enemy fight himself by using that mirror!

Still, the mirror failed to copy Su Ping’s constitution? That didn’t make sense!

The guy’s constitution was so powerful that the mirror was unable to copy it?

The purple-robed young man was astounded. His own divine constitution was
copyable, which was a slap in his own face.

The difference suggested that his constitution was not as good as Su Ping’s!

The guy only had a demonic constitution, yet it was better than his divine constitution.
Therefore, it had to be a rare and top-quality constitution!

“Is that all?”

Su Ping slightly raised his eyebrows as he watched the copy approach. It was indeed
amazing in its own way, but not nearly enough to beat him!

He suddenly stepped out and performed the Triple Hellish Saber again with glowing
eyes!

The saber aura swept out like a golden galaxy.

The clone performed the same saber technique, which contained a tremendous
amount of both astral and divine powers!

Seeing that the copy attacked, the purple-robed young man quickly commanded,
“No!”

But it was too late. The clone was fighting based on the copied battle experience. That
move was indeed the most perfect for a counterattack!

However... The clone didn’t have a constitution, so it was not nearly as strong as Su
Ping.

After a loud boom, Su Ping’s saber aura pressed forward and cut the clone to pieces!

Su Ping found while he attacked that the clone didn’t copy his constitution, nor the
Solar Bulwark.

He felt he had just cut into tofu. If his Solar Bulwark would have been copied, even if it
still wasn’t enough to survive, he would have at least felt some resistance, and at least
a body would have been left behind.

“Come again!”

Su Ping gathered his strength and performed the Triple Hellish Saber once more.

The violent saber technique was swept out. Everybody was astounded by his
magnificent storage of astral power. That must have been his ultimate skill... How
could anyone perform ultimate skills again and again?

Not even the Star State people present thought that they had enough astral power to
perform the skill that many times consecutively.

The purple-robed young man looked awful as he watched the incoming saber aura; he
gathered astral power in his palm and roared, “Die!”

The mirror rose to the sky and glowed brilliantly. The black and white air on the frame
suddenly slithered and broke free, before it moved toward Su Ping.
The black and white air tore the small world apart, revealing the gray, deep space
behind it and ignoring the restrictions of the small world!

“Power of faith!”

“It’s indeed the air of faith! And there’s two streams of it!”

“What is the mirror made of? It can store the power of faith?”

The faces of many Star Lords contorted, as the attack was powerful enough to hurt
them!

And yet, the purple-robed young man was only a Fate State warrior!

How terrifying!

All the Fate State experts on the spaceships were dumbfounded. The black and white
air struck across the small world’s sky like meteors through deep space, heading
towards Su Ping.

“Damn it!”

Outside of the small world—the face of the leader girl changed. It was the power of
faith which was way beyond the Star State.

“He has such a secret treasure? How shameless!” The leader girl was quite angry. Su
Ping was already winning without the secret treasure!

However, such a trump card had changed the result of the battle!

It was impossible for him to resist. However strong Su Ping was, he would not resist a
power at the Star Lord level!

She was about to order the ship to rescue Su Ping, but then her eyes widened with
disbelief.

The other Star Lords noticed it too; all of them looked at the source and were left
astounded.

A dazzling light was bursting out like a flame in Su Ping’s hands, and the gray plain-
looking bone saber emitted a horrifying aura; it evinced three streams of the power of
faith!

Is that bone saber a top secret treasure too?

All the Star Lords were rendered speechless. It was completely quiet outside of the
small world.
“Now!” Su Ping roared.

He waved the bone saber and launched the power of faith’s streams with the aura of
the Triple Hellish Saber as protection.

Su Ping was incapable of directly controlling the power of faith; he had to use the
bone saber to influence it.

Likewise, the purple-robed young man was also incapable of controlling the power; he
could only push it with the secret treasure. It was like a tennis game where the secret
treasure was the racket and the power of faith was the ball. Once the ball was pushed
out, it was no longer possible to change its trajectory. Whether or not it could hit the
target depended on aiming!

“Sky Blocking Lock!”

The purple-robed young man had already taken action before the black and white air
flew out. His chains were designed to restrict the enemy, so that the attack could hit
the target.

He couldn’t adjust the trajectory, but he could influence the enemy’s location!

“What?”

The chains had already reached Su Ping and were about to tie him up, but the purple-
robed young man was astounded when he saw the incoming three streams of faith
power.

While still in shock, the two faith attacks had struck through deep space and collided
even faster than a flash. The world was quiet and soundless at the moment of
collision.

Sonic waves couldn’t travel in deep space, but everybody saw that the deep space
itself was collapsing; the blast was spreading from the fourth space to the tertiary
space.

A Star Lord realized what was going on and roared, “Hurry!”

The other Star Lords realized what he meant; they quickly took action and
strengthened the small world.
   

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 819 - Domination

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 819 - Domination

   

Chapter 819: Domination

Boom!!

The blast was instantly spread in the small world, as if thousands of thunders were
rumbling at the same time. The horrifying shock made the land crumble and the rivers
go off course; a pit thousands of meters deep was left on the ground, just like a super
pot.

A streak of golden light dashed out in the midst of those rumbling noises. It was none
other than Su Ping.

He flew at the edge of the blast, and the bones and dragon scales on his skin kept
falling apart and regenerating as it worked to block it.

The attack was beyond what the Star State could muster, easily able to kill any
creature of the advanced Star State!

However, Su Ping managed to weather through it and was ready to counterattack,

thanks to the bloodline abilities that the Little Skeleton had just perceived, the Inferno
Dragon’s scales, and the God of Lightning’s Law!

His bone shield and dragon scales were destroyed again and again. His Solar
Bulwark was glowing as it received the shock; the Golden Crow illusion behind his
back seemed to be screaming.

If he were anyone else, he would’ve focused all his strength on defending himself.
However, Su Ping went all out and charged brutally.

Triple Hellish Saber!

Su Ping roared in his heart while he stared at the purple-robed young man on the
other side with bloodshot eyes.

Golden runes were appearing around that young master.

Earlier on, the golden runes had blocked the Lightning Wave Saber. Just one of the
golden runes had reduced its power by half!

The golden runes were flying out like cheap toilet paper at that moment, flashing
around the purple-robed young man.

They were quickly torn apart by the blast, but there were so many in number that they
formed a shield and protected the young man behind them.

Nobody expected Su Ping to keep attacking during the blast, which could have wiped
him out easily if he wasn’t cautious. However, he managed to resist without using any
secret treasures, and he was still attacking!

“Is he crazy?”

“He’s mad! He seems determined to kill that guy!”

“I have to say, it’s an excellent opportunity for offense as long as he endures that
attack... But still, he’s too bold!”

“Look at the Fate State guy! Isn’t he too extravagant?”

“Damn it, he’s using such top defensive secret treasures like plain paper. Does his
family own a paper factory?”

“He was surely born in a rich family. Him competing over the Tree of Laws with us is
beyond unfair!”

Outside of the small world—all the cultivators in the Star State had complicated
feelings. They were shocked by Su Ping’s madness, and jealous of the purple-robed
young man’s lush display of wealth.

Right then, Su Ping was moving at the edge of the blast in a weird route. His Triple
Hellish Saber was aimed at a weakness and reached the purple-robed young man
instantly.
The latter, still behind the golden runes, had no time to detect what was going on
outside, but he had a strong premonition and narrowed his eyes when the saber aura
reached him.

Then—through a gap in the flying runes—he saw that Su Ping was charging straight
at him with brutality and resolve in his eyes!

This guy is a lunatic!

That was the purple-robed young man’s first response. He was shocked by Su Ping’s
relentless way of fighting.

Is a Tree of Laws really worth it?

He was also angered by this; ever since childhood, he had always gotten everything
he wanted!

A Tree of Laws wasn’t worth fighting with his life on the line, but he loathed failure!

“You think I’m a flower that grew up in a greenhouse? Just bring it on!” the purple-
robed young man roared with blood surging in his eyes. He fully activated the Bloody
Demon Immortality Technique and even ignited his constitution.

A bloody fire rose to the sky and surrounded his body. Bloody stripes appeared and
entangled him, making his skin red and his hair flutter.

“I will suppress all lives with demonic blood!” the purple-robed young man roared. The
almost-complete laws on his chains were burning fiercely. This time, he borrowed the
laws of his pets.

However, due to the limits of his own cultivation, his pets didn’t understand the laws
as well as he did.

Even though they were ultimate pets, they only had limited aptitudes after all.

Boom!!

A chain descended towards Su Ping from the sky like a sharp saber! It had a
combination of multiple laws, ablaze in bloody light.

It happened too fast. The bloody chain was deviated and weakened by the blast when
launched; it was very hard to control!

On the other hand, the laws and aura of Su Ping’s Triple Hellish Saber were quickly
falling apart too; they also had trouble enduring the blast.
Nevertheless, the two attacks still collided, as both parties had tried their best to
control them.

“Come again!

“Kill!” Su Ping roared. The vortices inside his cells revolved fast, unleashing furious
astral power. He also made use of the blast’s astral power and absorbed it.

Not caring about the result, he launched the Triple Hellish Saber again and again!

Su Ping moved forward, cutting a path open with the saber auras, quickly approaching
the purple-robed foe.

The purple-robed young man’s chain dispelled Su Ping’s saber aura and won in that
collision, but he was shocked to see Su Ping’s new attacks. This guy has enough
astral power to repeatedly throw such powerful attacks?

Is there an ocean of astral power inside his body?

The rich youngster gritted his teeth and controlled the chain again. It was evenly
matched with the following saber auras, but was later flung back. The bloody light and
the power of laws it had were gone, indicating that the secret treasure had been
heavily damaged; it would have to be reforged and nurtured.

The purple-robed young man gazed at Su Ping with a hideous face, deep killing intent
flashing in his eyes.

“Great! I’ll show you what melee skills are!”

He pocketed his chain and then put on a pair of claw-shaped gloves, also top secret
treasures.

Melee skills were very important in the Federation; many battle pet warriors had
learned them.

Astral power, merging techniques and melee skills could grant extraordinary strength
when a warrior was able to grasp them!

Some of the smaller planets were too imbalanced. Some were focused on melee
skills, some on merging techniques, and others—such as the Blue Planet—were
devoted to astral power; very few warriors excelled in melee skills.

The blast was finally dispersed, only leaving some lingering effects.

The aftermath was so hot that it was able to melt rocks or vaporize a sea, just like the
core of a planet would.
The air inside the small world was twisted by the high temperature.

The purple-robed young man resisted the heat with his techniques, but Su Ping simply
strode towards him and ignored it with his body’s resistance to heat.

Even though the high temperature was also hurting him, the damages caused were
automatically healed by the God of Lightning’s Law. He didn’t need to do anything.

Swoosh!

The young contender aimed his fist towards Su Ping’s face; it was fierce and fast, like
a dagger.

While he punched, his body shook and became three clones that lunged at Su Ping at
the same time, throwing countless punches.

Su Ping widened his eyes and divine light burst out. He suddenly turned around and
kicked. Then, all the illusionary fists were gone, and the purple-robed young man was
kicked thousands of meters back. A golden rune on his chest had blocked Su Ping’s
kick for him, but its force had still left him in pain.

“How was that possible?”

The young man was shocked; nobody could have identified his true self that fast!

The people outside the small world were also shocked, not expecting Su Ping to be
that good.

“The guy’s fist technique and clones were flawless, and still, he was seen through!”

“How did he find that guy’s true self? I felt like he attacked without even paying
attention!”

“Oh my god, are they super geniuses in melee skills too?”

The Star State onlookers found it hard to believe.

Many people practiced melee skills, but they had other priorities. It was impossible for
them to become adept at everything.

However, it didn’t seem to be a problem for the two contenders.

Was that what made them geniuses?

“Look, that man is still displaying a Void State level, which means that he’s not trying
his best!”

“F*ck. That’s true!”

“What a horrifying monster!”

“We’re both in the Star State, but why is our gap so huge? I feel like killing myself!”

“Stop talking about the Star State. His Fate State opponent is already awesome
enough. He has to save the dignity of the Star State for us!”

Inside the small world—

After Su Ping kicked the purple-robed young man away, bone spikes grew all over his
body and on his hands. He strode over with divine light. He approached his target,
then suddenly used a super acceleration, with strength and speed enhancements!

Boom!

He became significantly faster and punched his opponent in the face.

The young man’s pupils shrunk. He raised his hand, as he tried to block the punch. In
the meantime, the A’ye Demonic Snake on his back moved and opened its mouth to
attack.

Su Ping, however, made a flash move to the side, before he punched the A’ye
Demonic Snake’s head!

The beast obviously didn’t see it coming, that the human would foresee its attack and
even retaliate!

There was a boom, then the bone spikes on Su Ping’s fist penetrated the A’ye
Demonic Snake’s scales; the beast could only scream.

The purple-robed young man was even more enraged. He felt that his moves were
being easily read.

He tried to recall the A’ye Demonic Snake, but Su Ping suddenly seized it and opened
his mouth, launching a shocking roar.

Obviously, the purple-robed young man didn’t expect that Su Ping was capable of
performing sonic techniques. His head was dizzy for a moment.

A secret treasure in his head removed the dizziness moments after, restoring his
rationality.

Su Ping had already punched the A’ye Demonic Snake multiple times during that brief
pause, making it bleed profusely.
The young man was incensed as he fought back, while Su Ping easily dodged his
attacks, thanks to the super acceleration.

It was definitely a marvelous skill for melee battles!

Besides, Su Ping had tons of fighting experience in the cultivation sites. Only the
ancient Gods of Rules such as Joanna could best him in terms of combat.

“Is this what you’re confident of? How childish!”

With disdain in his eyes, Su Ping punched the purple-robed young man multiple times
with overwhelming strength. A golden rune flew out and blocked each of the punches
to protect him.

The young man was shocked and infuriated; he was unhurt thanks to the golden
runes, but it was still humiliating!

He had been crushed in terms of melee skills!

All his attacks had been seen through. It didn’t make any sense!

“Don’t be too cocky! I’ll slay you like a chicken when I break through to the Star State!”

The purple-robed young man was flung hundreds of meters back by Su Ping’s punch,
and he looked awful.

Su Ping raised his eyebrows and sneered, “Let’s see if you’re capable of advancing
your cultivation!”

Considering the purple-robed young man’s abilities, Su Ping could ascertain that he
wouldn’t have been a match if his opponent was indeed in the Star State.

However, Su Ping was also growing!

That was why he wanted the Tree of Laws so desperately!

The purple-robed young man was so angry that he stopped talking and took out his
chain again. Having been crushed by Su Ping in the melee battle, he would rather use
it until the end.

He had almost run out of his golden runes. He would have to reveal his trump card if
they were used up.

But if he exposed that trump card, someone might covet it and try to kill him to get it!

Su Ping simply swung his bone saber and counterattacked after seeing the chain.
He had a profound amount of astral power. The star vortices inside his hells had been
absorbing the wandering power in the air. The melee battle a moment earlier didn’t
consume too much energy; it was actually an opportunity for him to replenish his
reserves.

The Little Skeleton had also been helping him absorb the power of the undead from
the void, then transform it into astral power.

The chain and the saber collided again.

Another fierce bout took place inside the small world, but this time, neither did Su Ping
nor the purple-robed young man display other techniques. They simply launched their
most powerful attacks again and again.

Both of them wanted to defeat the other, but they were evenly matched. It would be
hard to make the kill with one attack.

This was a time when energy storage was the most important, since the most
powerful attacks were being launched continuously.

The people outside the small world were shocked to see such a long lasting battle.
They felt that the battle wouldn’t end until one party ran out energy!

However, both men seemed to be monsters with inexhaustible reserves!

Any Star State expert would have been exhausted by then.

“You think you have more energy than I do?”

With disdain in his eyes, the purple-robed young man took out a divine fruit and
swallowed it. Soon after, the fruit nurtured his dried internal system like an elixir and
filled him with astral power again.

Su Ping was slightly gloomy after seeing this, but simply kept silent and attacked
again and again.

Five minutes later.

The purple-robed young man ran out of astral power again. He grimly took out a
second divine fruit.

Nine minutes later, he looked awful as he took out a third divine fruit.
   

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 820 - You Dont Deserve to Know

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 820 - You Dont Deserve to Know

   

Chapter 820: You Don’t Deserve to Know

Half an hour later.

The purple-robed young man had already swallowed seven divine fruits.

He had enough of them, but the more frequently he ate them, the less effective they
would be. The last divine fruit was used up in only two minutes.

“Damn it!”

The purple-robed young man forced Su Ping to retreat with the chain, but felt angry
and frustrated when Su Ping came back aggressively.

Is that the profound storage of energy in the Star State?

He had already swallowed seven divine fruits, yet Su Ping still seemed to have
inexhaustible astral power!

For the first time, the purple-robed young man realized the huge gap between the
Fate State and the Star State!

The gap was exasperating to him.

He even thought that he would have killed his opponent if the latter weren’t a level
higher than himself!

He had never used his level as an excuse for failure before, which he thought was
only what weaklings did!
Still, he was thinking that at the moment.

The very emergence of such a thought was what infuriated him the most, because it
meant that his proud heart was giving in!

“Go to hell!!!” the purple-robed young man roared in anger and swung his chains,
unleashing laws. He was determined to go for attrition!

He had divine fruits and other medications. He was confident to see it through!

Bang!

Su Ping was still attacking with his full strength. He knocked the chain again with the
Triple Hellish Saber and pressed close to the purple-robed young man.

His pores opened when he attacked; the star vortices in his cells were revolving,
releasing astral power and absorbing the nearby astral power into his body.

The Chaos Star Chart gave him much more astral power than people in his rank were
able to get.

Moreover, Su Ping had been through a hundred Heavenly Tribulations, which purified
and condensed his astral power; one stream of his astral power was enough to punch
through a mountain!

In terms of amount, he had a hundred times as much astral power as someone in the
Void State normally had, and twenty times as much as the Fate State did!

Although the purple-robed young man’s divine constitution and the materials used for
his upbringing gave him much more astral power than people in the Fate State
normally had, he didn’t have nearly as much astral power as Su Ping did.

Bang! Bang!

With glowing eyes, Su Ping waved his saber and fought with increased fierceness.

The Little Skeleton continued transmitting astral power into him. It had made use of
the law of death to take in a tremendous amount of undead energy, to then transform
it with the God of Lightning’s Law, which almost gave it inexhaustible energy.

It could also absorb the energy of the undead from the deeper voids with the bloodline
abilities of the Skeleton Kings if it were in the outside world where space wasn’t
locked. The skeleton could be infinitely resurrected with undead energy!

Bang!
The purple-robed young man hurriedly blocked the attack. His chain was quivering; he
felt he was running out of astral power again. Again, he was forced to eat another
divine fruit.

Hardly had he eaten the divine fruit when his body trembled painfully.

His astral power was gradually restored, but his body didn’t seem able to take it any
longer.

How is this possible? My divine constitution is declining first?

The young man widened his eyes in shock.

He had run out of physical strength, and his body couldn’t withstand the stimulation
brought by the divine fruits any longer. The foundation of his constitution would be
affected if he continued!

On the other hand, Su Ping was still fighting like a ferocious, tireless beast!

Is this the difference between me and a Star State warrior? The purple-robed young
man gritted his teeth in frustration.

He didn’t think he would be weaker than Su Ping if they would have been on the same
level!

He looked at the Tree of Laws far away. All the fruits on the tree contained laws.

The young man seemed regretful; it was the very first time he couldn’t get what he
wanted!

Do I have to use my secret treasure?

However... That item is mostly for defense, and if I expose it...

The purple-robed young man looked at the Star Lords outside of the small world.

It could be a useful trump card, but it was an ultimate treasure which could invoke the
Star Lords’ jealousy!

Exactly at this moment, a loud roar burst out, “You dare to let your mind wander? On
your knees!”

The purple-robed young man suddenly raised his head and saw Su Ping kicking him.
He hurried and waved his chain to block the attack and respond with hundreds of
punches. After a loud boom, the chain was knocked aside, and all the fist auras were
gone. He was flung back, then he fell to the ground.
Su Ping was blown hundred of meters back, but then he came back at an even higher
speed.

“Die!”

The purple-robed young man quickly blocked him with his chain.

Su Ping waved his bone saber and knocked the chain aside.

Not only was the bone saber hard and sharp, it also contained powers that were
incomprehensible and intangible, which caused a deep crack on the extraordinary
chain.

The purple-robed young man was devastated when he saw the crack. He shouted,
“What’s your name?”

“You don’t deserve to know.”

The young man almost vomited blood; it was the first time anyone had ever said that
to him.

I don’t deserve it?

My master is an Ascendant expert!

And it wasn’t just his master’s backing, he would also be able to fight against Star
Lords by the time he advanced into the Star State!

Once he became a Star Lord, he would be able to subdue his peers and talk to those
in the Ascendant State on equal terms!

It was safe to say that he had a promising future; he was destined to be a new star
that would illuminate the entire Federation!

And yet, this guy claims that I don’t deserve it?

“You’re too arrogant!” said the purple-robed young man, gnashing his teeth.

As he looked down at him, Su Ping said, “I’m only stating a fact. You may know my
name when you’re capable of fighting me without external help!”

“You!”

The purple-robed young man said angrily, “Say that to me again when my level is the
same as yours!”

If he weren’t a level lower, would he have needed the items or the divine fruits?
“Well, well!”

Su Ping looked at him as if he were an idiot. “If your level were the same as mine, you
couldn’t have endured one attack from me!”

The purple-robed young man was so infuriated that he almost lost his mind.

Is it really something to beat someone with a lower level?

He had already shown marvelous techniques and defeated many Star State experts.
Did this guy not see it?

Once he reached the Star State, he would be ten times stronger than he was at the
moment!

“Do you dare to tell me your name? I’ll fight you again when I reach the Star State!”
said the purple-robed young man furiously.

“Our battle will be more enjoyable to me by then,” Su Ping nodded and agreed,
“However, you don’t deserve to know my name yet. Wait until you reach the Star
State.”

“You!!”

The purple-robed young man was so infuriated that his face turned blue. He took a
deep breath and stopped asking.

Given his background, he could easily find out who Su Ping was based on the alliance
he came from.

Do you think I can’t identify you if you don’t say your name?

I’ll remember you!

“I’ll give this Tree of Laws to you, so that you grow faster. I hope you won’t disappoint
me as my sparring partner when I reach the Star State!” said the purple-robed young
man coldly.

So that I grow faster?

Su Ping raised his brows and rolled his eyes. This guy is too cocky.

There was nothing else he could do, yet he had to end it by showing off!

“Say that again when you reach the Star State. You’re not good enough yet!” Su Ping
sneered.
The purple-robed young man looked at him thoughtfully and repressed his fury in
silence.

...

Outside the small world—

Everybody was still shocked by the recently finished battle.

They didn’t expect that the battle would last that long!

It had to be noted that the two guys had fought while using ultimate skills the whole
time and having their constitution fully activated!

It seemed that they had stayed in their peak statuses for too long.

Su Ping was even more shocking. The purple-robed young man swallowed seven
divine fruits, yet Su Ping still won the war of attrition. It almost seemed like he had an
inexhaustible storage of astral power.

Is that guy connected to a sea of stars?

“It’s over. It’s finally over...”

“Phew... I feel like it’s been an entire year.”

“That was so fierce. Are the battles at the peak of the Star State all like that? The guy
who failed should be proud. He was only in the Fate State...”

“Indeed. Considering his strength, even some of the people at the peak of the Star
State might have been defeated by him!”

“It’s so horrifying to see how someone in the Fate State crushed so many Star State
experts. But that Star State bigshot is awesome too. He didn’t even go all out to
suppress that monster!”

“Indeed. It’s a good thing that he won. It would have been humiliating if a Fate State
warrior would have routed all the Star State contenders!”

“Tsk, tsk. I feel like watching that battle was better than training in seclusion for a
hundred years. I’ve learned so much!”

“Yes, what an eye-opener!”

All the Star State warriors who saw the fight made astonished remarks.

The battle was over. Both Su Ping and the purple-robed young man had amazed
them.
The latter remained arrogant after being defeated, but nobody dared to underestimate
him.

It was terrifying and even unbelievable for someone in the Fate State to achieve that.

Such a genius was bound to glow and receive everyone’s attention in the Federation.

Of course, provided that he didn’t accidentally get killed during his growth!

“Mr. Xing has failed...”

“His opponent is also a monster. Although the guy had the advantage of his Star State
cultivation, few of his peers are as strong as him. No wonder we can’t see through
him!”

“Indeed, I’m sure he was as strong as that guy when he was in the Fate State,
another monstrous genius!”

“There are too many horrifying guys in this world...”

All the Star Lords were solemn as they conversed with glittering eyes.

Some people treated Su Ping solemnly, committing his face and aura to memory.

While the purple-robed young man was talented, he was only in the Fate State
anyway, and still had a long way to go.

On the other hand, Su Ping was enigmatic, but obviously in the Star State. He was
only one step away from the Star Lords!

All of them had the firm belief that Su Ping would never be stuck in a bottleneck that
would prevent him from becoming a Star Lord!

Once he broke through, he would definitely distinguish himself among the Star Lords!

“I didn’t know that such a bigshot had joined our alliance!”

“He’s definitely a genius in the Star State!”

“Tsk, we have another person we can count on!”

“The Heaven Destroying Celestial? Is that his nickname? He truly has the power to
destroy heaven itself!”

“Almighty Heaven Destroyer!”

“Almighty Heaven Destroyer!”

The members of the Alliance of Stars were thrilled and cheered happily.
Their celebrating ruckus made the members of the Ouhuang and the Thousand
Feathers Alliances glanced at them, angry with all the uncomfortable flattery being
spouted.

However, they had to admit that the guy in the small world was indeed a terrifying
man!

“We’ve got the Tree of Laws...” The leader girl didn’t expect this at all. She could tell
that the purple-robed young man had a powerful backing and would surely have other
trump cards. If an Ascendant warrior was his protector, his hidden aces would
definitely include more than just a secret treasure able to contain the power of faith.

He should also have a defensive secret treasure that could keep him safe from Star
Lords, or some massive-destructive treasure.

She was actually quite familiar with such treasures.

After all, all the seniors in her circle had trained their juniors in the same way.

It would have been demeaning if they didn’t prepare such gifts for them.

Whoosh!

The leader girl relocated Su Ping and noticed Father Time, who had been hiding
inside a golden turtle shell in the small world. She went and she rescued him too.

The collision of the power of faith had terrified Father Time, who fled faster than ever
before to hide in a corner of the small world; there he managed to stay safe, trying his
best to protect himself.

He had felt that his turtle shell could have been destroyed if he got involved in the last
battle.

“Everybody, according to the rules, the Tree of Laws belongs to me now!” declared the
leader girl earnestly after relocating Su Ping.

The Star Lords looked at each other, but there was nothing they could do.

It was impossible for them to go back on their word; they had to keep their dignity.
Besides, even if anyone did have second thoughts, getting benefits was not
guaranteed. After all, there were many people interested in that tree.

The leader girl ignored them and raised her hand, invoking a magnificent stream of
power of faith, which plucked the Tree of Laws as well as the soil around its roots and
relocated them inside her small world.
Many Star Lords narrowed their eyes and felt intimidated when they saw the
magnificent power of faith she had released.

“New member, job well done. I’ll remember your name. Haha!” The leader girl turned
around to Su Ping and laughed, without caring about her image. “I’ll keep the Tree of
Laws for now, in case anyone covets it. I’ll look for you later to give you the fruits.”

“Well...”

Su Ping looked at her but had to accept the proposal.

There were too many Star Lords present. Even if he made a run for it with the tree, he
would still be in danger.

If some of the Star Lords were insane enough to abandon other treasures inside the
divine residence and choose to secretly chase after him, there would be nothing he
could do to resist them!

Nobody could rob the tree since the leader girl was keeping the tree for him.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 821 - Blackmailing

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 821 - Blackmailing

   

Chapter 821: Blackmailing

“You three worked hard too. You’ll be rewarded later!”

The leader girl chuckled as she looked at Shennong’s Three Punches and the others.

She raised her hand, summoning four glittering Star State treasures, which were
gloves, armor, a sword, and a saber.

Obviously, she had prepared them for Su Ping and his allies.

The four treasures flew to them, and the leader girl gave the saber to Su Ping. She
said, “While this saber is not as good as your secret treasure, it’s a fine Star State
secret treasure nonetheless. If it’s useless to you, you can sell it for money, astral
crystals or secret techniques.”

While those treasures were valuable, they wouldn’t be appealing to the Star Lords, so
she simply offered her treasures to them.

“Thank you.”

Su Ping nodded and accepted it.

The saber may be useful. He could give the bone saber to the Little Skeleton and use
the new saber himself, unless he merged with the Little Skeleton at critical moments.

“Thank you, leader!”

The other three thanked her and then also cupped their hands before Su Ping in
admiration.

If Su Ping hadn’t won, they couldn’t have possibly gotten any of the fruits of law.

At the same time—

The purple-robed young man returned to an alliance. His amazing performance had
attracted a lot of attention; everybody saw which alliance he returned to.

“Mr. Xing, no need to be bothered by such an insignificant contest,” one of the Star
Lords comforted the grim purple-robed young man.

the other Star Lord also nodded and said, “Indeed. In my opinion, if you had used all
your trump cards, you might have gotten the Tree of Laws. Besides, that guy was a
level higher than you anyway. The gap between the Fate State and the Star State is
huge!”

The purple-robed young man remained sullen and silent.

The gap was huge?

Of course I know this!

However, ever since his childhood, he had always challenged and beaten opponents
beyond his level, until this day!

He could comfort himself with the level gap, but he was still regretful; if he were
stronger, he might have been able to suppress such a Star State genius!

“Not enough. I’m not strong enough...”

The purple-robed young man coldly gazed at the man far in the distance.

...

At this moment, a Star Lord suddenly said, “The barrier is loosening!”

The other Star Lords sensed it too and looked at the depths of the garden. They
immediately sent their followers back into their small worlds and marched forward.

“Let’s join them!” the leader girl quickly said. She waved her hand, and Su Ping and
Father Time instantly flew into her small world. She then moved forward and traversed
a thousand meters in one step.

All the other Star Lords also moved out.

As they went down the trails in the garden, they eventually saw a colorful, shivering
barrier that blocked the end of the road.

There, two Star Lords were cracking the barrier with glowing astral runes on their skin.

“What about it? How much longer will it take?” someone instantly asked.

One of the Star Lords who were cracking the carrier opened his eyes and said, “Thirty
minutes, at most. This is a barrier from the primordial times. It is only recorded in
ancient classics. We couldn’t have cracked it if we hadn’t read as many books and
joined efforts.”

“Thank you for your hard work,” said the leader of the Ouhuang Alliance courteously.

The other people also thanked them while acting politely.

The Star Lord, however, said with indifference, “No need to thank us, we’re not doing
this for free. Actually, we don’t need much. All of you are free to enter if each of you
give me two Star Lord ranked secret treasures, which will be a reward for our work!”

“...”

All the Star Lords changed their expressions, from appreciation to anger. “You’re too
greedy! Even people like us don’t have many of them, and you want two treasures
from each of us? That’s too much!”

“Exactly!”

“You’re too greedy. Two for each of you? If we do as you say, each of you would get
ten Star Lord treasures!”

“I thought you were being altruistic, not this shameless!”

“Are you blackmailing us using the barrier as a bargaining chip? Isn’t it too
demeaning? You’re risking offending all of us...”

All the Star Lords seemed dissatisfied.

“Cut the nonsense!” The Star Lord who was cracking the array said with an angry and
solemn tone, “Give us what we want if you want to get inside, or we can all just stay
here. We’ve been cracking this array and practically giving it away to you when you
were fighting for the Tree of Laws. Now you decide to be petty about the ticket fees?”

“We can afford the wait. Feel free to crack the barrier on your own!”
“Let’s just wait until the divine residence is closed and the Ascendant State experts
leave, then we can just return empty-handed!”

“Yeah, let’s!” said a Star Lord furiously.

“Let’s all return empty-handed!” someone echoed resolutely.

The leader of the Ouhuang Alliance said casually, “I can afford the wait too. After all,
even if you don’t get anything in the end, I’m sure I won’t return empty-handed with
the Goddess of Fortune’s favor!”

“...”

The leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance looked at him as if he were a moron
and then snorted.

The leader girl remained casual and peaceful. After all, she had already won the Tree
of Laws. It should be others who felt anxious.

The people inside the Star Lords’ small worlds looked at each other in bewilderment,
not expecting that pair of seniors to blackmail them. Was the journey to the divine
residence going to end at its gate?

That would be hilarious!

However, nobody dared to say anything at the moment; that was a Star Lord
business.

Many rogue Star State cultivators were digging in the garden at the rear.

The soil discarded by Star Lords was a treasure to rogue experts.

The nourishment able to grow the Tree of Laws was extremely rare. Although ninety
percent of the energy in the soil had been absorbed, the remaining ten percent wasn’t
ordinary either and would be worth the trip!

As time went by, more and more parts of the barrier were cracked. Twenty minutes
later, both of the Star Lords stopped and watched the other Star Lords casually.

Their implication was obvious.

If the others wanted to go in, they would have to accept their requirements, or all of
them would be stuck there.

The two experts weren’t just opening the gate for free.
That was how the world moved. When you do something good, other people might
thank you on the surface but secretly mock your stupidity!

“Are you really going to do this?”

“We’re all dignified people. Why are you so greedy when it comes to such trivial
treasures?”

“Well said. If they’re just trivial treasures, why don’t you give them to me?”

“...”

Everybody was caught in an impasse.

Half an hour later—a deafening explosion was spread out from the depths of the
divine residence!

The rumbling thunder sounded like the roar of an ancient beast; it could also signify
the appearance of an ultimate treasure!

The noise came from the distance, and everybody outside of the barrier was able to
hear it. The faces of all the Star Lords changed as they looked at the magnificent
divine residence.

However, they seemed to be too far from the residence; they could not see a thing.

“Damn it!”

“Fine, we’ll give you the secret treasures, but it’s only going to be one each. You can
split them up between yourselves!”

“Indeed. Just one. Don’t cross the line, or we’ll just work together and kill you!”

“We’ll attack if you don’t accept. This is making me so angry!”

All the Star Lords were angry; they felt as if someone were strangling them.

The two Star Lords looked at each other and finally gave in; they accepted the new
proposal.

They originally demanded two secret treasures because they wanted to leave room
for negotiation; they were also tempted by the noise deep inside the divine residence.

In any case, they were capable when it came to secret barrier techniques. They might
be needed again if there were other locks in the divine residence.

Furthermore, they could get secret treasures that other people couldn’t!
Being stuck and haggling with those guys wasn’t that convenient.

Soon after, the Star Lords submitted their worst secret treasures. Some of them had
redundant items; they wouldn’t regret giving them away.

Inside the small world—Su Ping watched the two Star Lords accept the secret
treasures and crack the barrier.

His eyes glittered. He was familiar with the barrier, but he wouldn’t say it out loud.

Joanna had taught him the refined arrays from the primordial times.

Their mechanisms were rather similar to that of the barrier. He felt capable of cracking
it too, if he had more time. But he certainly wouldn’t do that.

Those who could crack arrays were bound to get more secret treasures from the
divine residence. Everybody knew that. He preferred to keep a low profile.

“Huh?”

Su Ping suddenly felt as if someone was gazing at him.

He turned around, only to find it was the purple-robed young man who had competed
with him earlier. The man was standing in the middle of the Star State group, but he
was obviously different from the others, plus he was giving him a cold glare.

Su Ping raised his eyebrows and his middle finger.

Bring it on!

The young warrior snorted in fury and his eyelids twitched before he looked away.

The nearby Father Time said to him telepathically, “Brother Heaven Destroyer, you
should be careful. That man must have a powerful background, he may be backed by
a force beyond the Star Lord State!”

Several advanced Star State men from the Alliance of Stars were standing next to Su
Ping at the moment.

O’Neil had been pushed aside; he could only smile bitterly as he watched this happen.
It was true that real gold always glitters. Even those advanced warriors were
extremely courteous to Su Ping at the moment, which made it harder for him to get
close.

He then felt lucky for not having made an enemy of Su Ping.

Otherwise, his entire family would have been destroyed because of his grandson!
A family that had ruled over a planet for a thousand years had a huge population.
Whoever could cause its downfall would definitely be a black sheep of the family!

He probably just captured Garland because he wanted the others to inform me, so
that I would leave him alone... O’Neil thought and heaved a sigh.

That was the world of a bigshot.

They didn’t care about retaliations, at all, because all the rest were ants to them. He
probably would have been slapped and killed had he retaliated.

However, the man was too lazy to slap him, so he simply warned him.

“Don’t bother. I don’t care even if his father is in the Ascendant State,” Su Ping said to
Father Time.

He had considered the situation when the young man was dominating the small world
and crushing Star State opponents. Also, he realized that the Ascendant State bigshot
behind that fellow couldn’t be one of the three guys exploring the divine residence.

Such a bigshot was definitely not there, or he would have simply plucked the Tree of
Laws remotely; it would be unnecessary to ask a junior to compete for it.

Was the fight to make a demonstration? To whom?

There would be a better opportunity to shine in the Universe Geniuses’ Contest.

With that in mind, Su Ping wasn’t afraid of pissing that guy off. After all, as long as he
returned to his store, that Ascendant backer would be unable to do a thing.

Besides, Su Ping didn’t think that such a powerhouse would fight for that.

It would be embarrassing!

Father Time was shocked by the response, becoming solemn afterwards.

The way Su Ping talked... Is there an Ascendant State expert behind him too?

It made sense!

How could a genius such as Su Ping not have an Ascendant State teacher?

Even if he was from one of the five best academies, his talent was such that he would
be protected by the academy even after he graduated. The other Ascendant State
experts would have to talk with his backer first if they wanted to deal with him!

At this moment, both of them heard an ambitious and refreshing voice, which
belonged to their leader. “You’re right! A real man shouldn’t be afraid of anything, not
even the Ascendant State. I admire your courage!”

Su Ping was stunned and surprised. “You can hear us?”

“Of course. Nothing is a secret to me in my small world!” replied the leader girl,
chuckling.

Su Ping: “...”

So, you even know the color of my underwear?

That’s so shameless!

Su Ping looked around to see all the people present and felt like his blood was
freezing.

The moment he thought that so many people were practically naked in the eyes of
their leader... He had a weird feeling.

How horrid!

“Huh?”

The leader girl frowned, as she found that Su Ping’s eyes looked weird. But she
couldn’t tell why they were weird.

Right then, the barrier flashed and disappeared.

“We made it, it’s open!” the Star Lord who cracked the array said in relief.

He then became vigilant and looked at everybody. Since the barrier had been
destroyed, he could only flee if the other Star Lords were keen on getting their
treasures back.

Although he was outnumbered, he was also a Star Lord and could hardly be killed if
he was determined to flee; that was one of the reasons why they had the guts to
blackmail that many people.

“What’s that?”

The other Star Lords were clearly aware of that, too. None asked for their ticket fee
back. Besides, their attention was drawn by the views beyond the broken barrier.

  
 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 822 - Stairs of Ancient Corpses

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 822 - Stairs of Ancient Corpses

   

Chapter 822: Stairs of Ancient Corpses

The clouds behind the barriers dispersed, and broad stairs appeared in front of
everyone’s eyes.

The stairs looked like a bridge that connected the sky and the earth; the end closest to
them was at the garden, but the other end was in a temple of the divine residence
thousands of kilometers away.

The world inside the divine residence resembled the void. Lonely temples were
floating like islands. They were mysterious and glamorous, with vague starry
formations appearing now and then.

The divine residence wasn’t as beautiful and enjoyable as everybody had expected.
Instead, it was eerily quiet, as if it were already a wasteland!

“The divine residence... isn’t close to us at all!”

“It must be the power of a law. No, it may be the power of a deeper level, something
we can’t comprehend...”

“Why am I feeling the scent of death? My ghoul is agitated. Something seems to be

hiding here!”

“There may be ancient traps in these remains. Everybody, be careful,” someone

reminded the group.
All the Star Lords were suspicious and solemn. They didn’t see any danger, but they
somehow felt the chills, as if they were in the middle of a graveyard at night.

There’s another barrier!

Inside the small world, Su Ping keenly noticed the traces of an invisible array.

At this moment, there was a change in the faces of the two Star Lords who had just
cracked the barrier. One of them whispered, “There’s another barrier!”

“Huh?”

A few of the other Star Lords were stunned, their faces showing concern.

The rest, however, didn’t show any surprise; they also seemed to have noticed it.

“Since you’ve already charged us for the service, why don’t you crack that too?”
suggested one of the Star Lords.

The other Star Lords quickly nodded; all of them were unwilling to pay a second time.

The two men didn’t intend to charge either, mainly because they realized that the
second barrier wasn’t as complicated as the first one.

“Let me do it,” said the fatter of the pair and instantly broke the array.

Astral runes appeared and fitted the ripples in the void like keys. The revolving streaks
looked like a huge plate.

The ancient illusion array was dissolved in only fifteen minutes.

As the array was dispelled, the world revealed its true appearance, as if a curtain had
just been lifted.

The noisy crowd became silent when they saw the real view.

Everybody held their breath and widened their eyes in disbelief!

The views were the same!

The palaces were still there, and a bridge-like flight of stairs.

The only difference was that bodies were scattered everywhere in the void!

All those bodies had died in battle, or other miserable ways!

Some were small humans whose blood was already dry, and some were beasts that
were as massive as mountains; the blood covering their furs was already rigid!

Only skeletons remained of other bodies, while others looked half rotten.
This silent place of the deities was full of bodies!

Everybody felt like their blood was freezing. Is this the true view inside the divine
residence?

Some of the less courageous men in the Star State trembled, weak in the knees.

Su Ping had a stern look. What happened in this ancient divine residence? Did all the
owners of these corpses perish together with this place? Or do they belong to
previous intruders?

Far in the distance, the rogue Star State cultivators who had dug the soil in the garden
approached them and were just as astounded by what they saw.

After several minutes of silence, a Star Lord stepped forward and said, “Since the
barrier is already broken, I’ll go first!” Then, he jumped across the void into the area
where bodies were floating.

He pushed the still bodies away with his astral power, before he flew towards the
temples.

The bodies moved away easily, giving way to his prodding. They couldn’t be more
dead.

The others snapped out of their stupor after seeing one of them take action. Although
shocked and intimidated, their greedy nature made them move forward at a fast
speed.

The world behind the barrier was vast. They didn’t have to stick together any longer,
and could search for their own treasures.

Boom!

Suddenly, a thunder rumbled, and someone roared.

Everybody looked. They saw that the Star Lord who had moved first had flown above
a cliff; a lightning bolt appeared before him and struck.

The Star Lord performed multiple attacks to offset the lightning, but he was still thrown
back hundreds of meters.

“What’s going on?”

Everybody was surprised by the uncanny lightning strike. Other than Su Ping and the
purple-robed young man, all of them were in the Star State and could easily tell that
the lightning contained the strange Heavenly Tribulation power. It wasn’t normal
lightning.

Whoosh! Whoosh!

More and more Star Lords pushed the bodies away and reached the cliff. Some Star
Lords quickly noticed the anomaly and said, “There seems to be a strange law locking
this space. No, to be more exact, this is the space of another world that we’re not
allowed to enter!”

“How is it possible? When a person dies, his small world collapses, unless the master
of this space is still alive...”

“Maybe he sealed his small world in this place when he was still alive. Maybe... We’re
already in the small world that the master of the divine residence constructed.”

“I heard that Ascendant State small worlds exist forever. This should be an example.”

The Star Lords gathered at the cliff and whispered to each other.

“Why has nothing happened to the bodies?”

Someone noticed that a lot of bodies—including those of dragons, phoenixes, humans

and giant beasts—were floating above the cliff. All of them had been mutilated; some
had broken wings, some had a hole on the chest, and some looked like specimens in
iron water.

“Weird...”

“Is it because they’re dead? This law can distinguish the living and the dead. It seems
that it’s not just one law, but a complete path that contains many laws.”

“Let me have a try.”

A Star Lord suddenly invoked a creature that emitted the horrifying air of the undead.
It was hideous, made of rotten flesh and bones.

The pet roared, and several skeletons rose from the ground. The skeletons had wings
on their backs and sabers in their hands; all of them were strong, senior skeletons.

It was also of note that the summoning didn’t use the bodies on the ground; it was an
advanced technique.

Whoosh!

The summoned skeletons instantly flew beyond the cliff.

But the moment they did so, several lightning bolts struck them to pieces; their
remains fell deep under the cliff.

A cold wind was raging from the depths, as if some horrifying being was blowing at
them.

“All of them were undead creatures, but they can’t move forward. Why?”

Some Star Lords frowned, as their conjectures had just been disproved.

The summoned skeletons were no different than the other non-breathing creatures. It
was weird to find that they had also triggered the Heavenly Tribulation.

Inside the small world—

Su Ping frowned and looked at the floating bodies with horrified expressions.

“Is this even a divine residence? I feel like it’s no different from hell.”

“So many bodies have been preserved for such a long time. Is it because of the
barrier, or because they were too strong when they were still alive?”

Shennong’s Three Punches and the others whispered, slightly intimidated by the
bodies around them.

I think that all those bodies... died by suicide.

Su Ping observed the bodies and felt cold.

At this moment, outside of the small world, the Star Lords tried many different
methods. Some who mastered the laws of darkness attempted to cover themselves
with the power of the undead, but they were still seen through and struck back.

Some tried to weather through the Heavenly Tribulation. It worked at first, but when
they moved dozens of meters forward, the lightning strikes became so powerful they
had to go back.

At this moment, some Star Lords noticed the stairs above the abyss.

“Huh? There’s Heavenly Tribulation on the stairs too, but not as powerful.”

Some Star Lords started to climb the stars and were moving forward.

The same Heavenly Tribulation was affecting the stairs, but it was less powerful and
could be resisted.

The rest decided to try the stairs upon seeing that.

Boom!

A Star Lord was trying to climb, but then a fierce lightning bolt struck him. It was as
powerful as those near the cliff.

The Star Lord’s expression changed quickly as he resisted the strike. He had to
retreat.

The other Star Lords were puzzled, as the previous Star Lords didn’t suffer such a
fierce attack.

Boom!

A Star Lord that was next to the guy was also struck by lightning, but the attack had
no power.

“Haha, I said I was the lucky one, but you didn’t believe me!” The Star Lord was none
other than the leader of the Ouhuang Alliance, who casually repelled the lightning
strike and laughed at the man who was forced to retreat.

Then, he strode on.

The other Star Lords looked at each other in bewilderment. Was it really a matter of
luck?

The Star Lord who had been forced to step back moved forward again, only to
encounter the same fierce lightning strike!

The Star Lord couldn’t help but roar in fury after having to step back again, “What is
going on?”

He could not believe it!

He might be unlucky once, but why twice in a row?

Was the Heavenly Tribulation biased these days?

Nearby, the leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance remarked casually, “Let me tell
you, it’s all about handsomeness.”

He had walked six stairs before he was met with the first lightning strike, but it wasn’t
powerful; he easily handled it with his fan.

The leader of the Overlords’ Alliance, who was a female overlord, laughed and said,
“Haha, I think so too.”

Although she was tall and strong, she did have a charming face.
“Is that so?”

The leader of the Heavenly Fist Alliance was suspicious. He had been struck by a
powerful lightning moments earlier. Is it really all about appearances?

He instantly adjusted his muscles and changed his face; his face became much more
handsome. He got on the stairs again.

Boom!

Another fierce lightning struck and forced him to retreat.

“Damn it!”

The leader of the Heavenly Fist Alliance was exasperated. Am I being singled out?

Isn’t the Heavenly Tribulation supposed to be a lifeless thing?

The people inside the small worlds were also surprised. The situation on the stairs
was too weird. Some Star Lords walked ten stairs before they encountered the first
lightning strike, while others couldn’t even take the first step no matter how many
times they tried. Obviously, it wasn’t a random situation.

There seemed to be some sort of pattern, and some people were being targeted!

“Something’s wrong. Why are they fine?”

“Damn it!”

The Star Lords who were being discriminated against jumped in fury near the stairs.

It would have been fine if everyone would have suffered equally.

And yet, only some of them were treated unfairly. It’s so infuriating!

They were all anxious when others were striding forward, as the treasures further
ahead would be taken first.

The two Star Lords who had cracked the barriers were gloomy. They had also fallen
prey to the Heavenly Tribulation; the further they went, the more powerful the lightning
strikes were. They could only go back.

Otherwise, they felt they would have been killed.

It was even more powerful than the Heavenly Tribulation they endured to become Star
Lords. They were completely unable to catch up with the others.

“What’s the difference between us and them?”

“Is it our background?”

“That can’t be true. How can the Heavenly Tribulation tell a person’s background?
Besides, their backgrounds aren’t entirely the same. As far as I know, the leaders of
the Ouhuang Alliance and the Thousand Feathers Alliance are from different
galaxies!”

“That’s odd. Have they eaten the same food?”

“That’s impossible!”

“Wait, does the Heavenly Tribulation depend on your strength? The stronger you are,
the more powerful the lightning strikes will be? Isn’t it like what happened during our
advancement?”

“Huh? It does make sense. So to speak, all those who are forced to retreat are
stronger?”

“That’s music to my ears. However, let’s hope that the truth isn’t the opposite. If the
lightning strikes are more powerful for those who are weaker, then...”

The Star Lords who couldn’t do anything had to wait in front of the stairs.

Very soon, the leaders of the Thousand Feathers Alliance, the Overlords’ Alliance and
the other alliances were forced to step back by the escalating lightning strikes.

Dozens of steps ahead, the leader girl was still stubbornly moving forward.

The Heavenly Tribulation she had gone through was dreadful enough. It contained
such great horror that everybody in her small world including Su Ping was frightened.

Su Ping was not frightened by the lightning strikes, but of the possibility that the girl
couldn’t endure them.

Besides, the corpses in that place gave him a creepy feeling. He felt like someone
was watching him.

“Damn it!”

After moving dozens of steps forward, right when she finally reached the 38th step,
the leader girl couldn’t endure any longer and had to retreat.

She looked at the divine residence ahead of her. At first it seemed to be as distant as
if it were thousands of kilometers away; but the divine residence was really close
when standing on the stairs, as if just a hundred steps away!
And yet, those hundred steps were exactly the most difficult!

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 823 - Aptitudes

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 823 - Aptitudes

   

Chapter 823: Aptitudes

It took less than half an hour for all the Star Lords to be forced back to the start of the
stairs.

“Which step did you reach?”

“The 18th.”

“The ninth.”

“I reached the 32rd!”

“The stairs are rather weird. It’s not entirely true that your Heavenly Tribulation will be
powerful if you’re weak. Some people are quite strong, but they encountered a path-
level Heavenly Tribulation too.”

Everybody frowned and thought hard.

All the Star Lords had revealed their strength on the stairs, so they knew each other
quite well.

“The guys who retreated within the first ten steps are all weak. The leader of the
Heavenly Fist Alliance is strong. His power of faith is perfectly integrated with his small
world. He’s definitely a strong Star Lord, yet he was also blocked within the first ten
steps. That didn’t make sense...”

The leader girl slightly frowned in confusion.

The ancient stairs were indeed perplexing.

“There has to be a pattern in the Heavenly Tribulations. They’re not random.”

“Indeed, no matter how many times I went there, the intensity of the lightning strike on
each step was the same!”

“I’m thinking... Since it has nothing to do with strength, is it related to age?”

“Age?”

The Star Lords looked at each other in bewilderment; that was indeed a possibility.

“Those of you who made it past thirty steps, how old are you?” one of the Star Lords
asked.

They had already been divided into several echelons. The first echelon included six
people, who had gone beyond the thirty-step mark; one of them even reached the
40th step.

“You’d better report your own information first,” said the leader of the Thousand
Feathers Alliance in a casual manner. He was also in the first echelon. Although he
was a guy, he didn’t like being asked about his age.

“Humph, what’s there to hide? Age is just a number for us. Nobody is old until they’ve
lived ten thousand years!” said a Star Lord and snorted. He was in the second
echelon and had only managed to reach the 20th step, but he was very strong. He
was observing the guys in the first echelon.

According to his estimation, he was as strong as them.

Moreover—after piecing together through all the discussions—it was obvious that the
stairs were not judging them based on their strength, so he didn’t mind, even if the
leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance was in the first echelon.

Someone stood out and tried to soothe the atmosphere. “Everybody, this bridge is our
only chance to enter the residence. I hope we can work together and figure out the
pattern of the Heavenly Tribulations, so that we can all make it through and be able to
look for treasures.

“After all, we’re here to hunt treasures, not each other. Don’t you agree?”

The others showed their contempt. They didn’t accept the idea, but they didn’t
express disapproval either.
None of the Star Lords were willing to listen to orders of another Star Lord; they would
only listen to Ascendant State warriors!

“Indeed, everybody, let’s all report our age, just to be fair,” someone suggested and
then added, “I’m more than nine thousand years old. I don’t remember the specific
number.”

“I think I’m in my six thousands,” said another Star Lord.

“If we’re talking about physical age, I should be about twelve thousand years of age.”

“What do you mean by physical age?”

“I’ve explored some mysterious realms where time flows at different speeds. A
thousand years in those worlds equate to one day in reality. While you’ve lived several
years in the Federation, I have spent thousands of years over there. So, my physical
age increased by several thousand years.”

“That’s true.”

“Tsk, tsk. You’re all rather old. I’m only three thousand years old. I’m planning to
prepare a big birthday celebration this year!”

“I think I’m around 5,600 years old.”

“It seems that you’re all juniors. I’ve lived more than 100,000 years. Haha.”

Very soon, all of them reported their ages. The Star Lords were almost immortal and
could reforge their bodies in their small worlds. They virtually wouldn’t die, until they
lost their faith. It was easy for them to live hundreds of thousands of years, long
enough to witness the rise and fall of a civilization.

“Humph, is that a big deal? You’re just a Star Lord like me. You’re not in the
Ascendant State yet!”

“Exactly, you’re still a Star Lord after living for 100,000 years. If I were you, I would
have reached the Ascendant State a long time ago.”

“What do you know? You think you can just reach the Ascendant State without
permission from the Heavens? There’s a good chance you’ll spend the rest of your life
as a Star Lord!”

The oldest Star Lord said coldly, “Only one in a hundred can reach the Ascendant
State. I became a Star Lord before I was even two thousand years old, but I’m still
one at the moment. There’s a good wait ahead of you. Humph!”
Another Star Lord endorsed him. “That’s true. I also reached the Star State at around
two thousand years old. I’ve lived thirty thousand years, and I’ve made little progress.
The gap between the Star Lord State and the Ascendant State isn’t as simple as you
think. It’s a hundred times more difficult than the leap from the Star State to the Star
Lord State. You think the awe-inspiring Ascendant State experts grew up so easily?”

The faces of the other Star Lords changed slightly.

Many of them became Star Lords when they were two thousand years old or even
older. Did it mean that they had to stay in that level for tens of thousands of years?

It felt unimaginable!

Hearing that, the leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance sneered and said, “What a
bunch of old fogeys. I’m eight hundred years old, and I’ve been a Star Lord for more
than a hundred years. What you said is just the norm, and geniuses are destined to
break it!”

He was implying that the other Star Lords were just mediocre!

The other Star Lords present were angered by his remarks, especially those who had
lived more than ten thousand years.

However, their expressions changed when they thought of his age. It took him seven
hundred years to become a Star Lord? He’s indeed a rarely-seen genius!

“I’m 629 years old,” said the tall and brawny female overlord.

She looked at the leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance with obvious contempt on
her pretty face. You think you’re young? I’m even younger!

She was rather proud of herself. After all, she was very strong for someone her age!

The leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance changed his expression. Only a bit over
six hundred years?

He became quite solemn. He had seen the female overlord’s attack several times,
which indicated a significant amount of power of faith; it didn’t seem that she had just
cultivated for only a few hundred years.

The power of faith had to be collected, and that required time. The longer it took, the
more one could collect!

Unless, she had a powerful believer who provided a great amount of power of faith for
her!
“Haha, you’re truly weaklings!” nearby, the leader of the Ouhuang Alliance laughed
and said, “I’m only 580 years old. I must be the youngest Star Lord here. Haha, it
seems that all the Star Lords I know are older than me. Is training really so hard?
Don’t you just grow stronger by eating and sleeping?”

The others were slightly shocked. 580?

The man wasn’t even six hundred years old yet?

It had to be noted that most people of that age had yet to reach the Fate State!

Some geniuses had barely made it to the Star State at such an age, and not many
could achieve that!

That guy was definitely extremely good at cultivation!

The lips of the leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance twitched. He didn’t expect
that the idiot he had never liked was that young. Didn’t it mean that the man was even
more talented than him?

How unfair!

The face of the female overlord also changed. She frowned, and then snorted.

She was somewhat angry after finding out that she was older by several decades.

Even though several decades were just the blink of an eye in their entire cultivation
life, she was slightly slower anyway.

At this moment, the leader girl suddenly opened her mouth. “Are you all done?”

She wore a strange expression, which was a mixture of excitement and pride. The
contempt and condescension in her eyes, plus the curled lips on her face suggested
that she couldn’t wait any longer.

I didn’t know you were all this lame!

Back off, it’s time for me to dazzle you!

“Huh?”

All the others looked at her. The leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance had a bad
feeling when he saw the unusual excitement on the girl’s face. He became even
gloomier.

“Why? Are you even younger than me?” The leader of the Ouhuang Alliance looked at
her in surprise.
That was the first time he had encountered a younger Star Lord.

There was no longer the teasing look in his eyes, and he was rather solemn.

He seemed crazy and unreliable, but he was actually quite calm, and knew what the
age meant.

Maybe they would be Star Lords for tens of thousands of years, but to become a Star
Lord at a younger age would usually mean that they had a greater talent!

The journey would depend on the future opportunities. Some people were gifted, but
they could die accidentally.

Some people might be untalented, but they could later be enlightened by sages!

“Well, well!”

The leader girl smiled in disdain; she couldn’t have looked more arrogant.

She laid her hands on her eyebrows and spoke in a lowered and cold tone, “I’m 89
years old right now!”

Silence!

Nothing but silence!

Everybody looked at her as if she were crazy.

89 years old?

89?!

All the Star Lords were shocked. The people in the Star State traveling in their small
worlds were also wide eyed, jaws almost hitting the ground.

The girl is only 89 years old?

Fine, she was technically not a girl anymore, being 89 years old. However,
considering a Star Lord’s longevity, she was almost an unborn baby!

The leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance had seen it coming, but he still blurted a
response in shock when he heard her age, “That’s impossible!”

Even if she had started training back when she was still a fetus, she couldn’t have
become a Star Lord in less than a hundred years!

Besides, the girl had a significant amount of power of faith. She could have hardly
found any believer in such a short amount of time. How could she have collected
power of faith?

“Well, well!”

The leader girl was very satisfied after seeing their responses, flashing a scornful
smile.

Su Ping was at a loss for words when he saw how snobbish that girl... or maybe
grandma, was.

89 years old?

Are you sure?

You’re already ancient, and yet you’re as juvenile as a kindergartner?

But very soon, Su Ping understood.

Her young age suggested that she was not only talented but also quite diligent!

Nobody could succeed with just talent, leaving hard work out. That was the cruel
reality!

If she had been devoted to training, it was reasonable to see her act as a child in
other aspects, since she hadn’t truly grown up yet.

“89 years old... I was still in the Void State back then.”

“Oh my god, she must be lying, right?”

“I reached the Fate State at a hundred years old, and I was already a super genius.
But...”

Those in the Star State could only sob silently, devastated.

Comparison could really be hurtful.

The other Star Lords looked at each other and fell silent.

89 years old... If you’re not lying, then you’re truly awesome!

Although age didn’t represent strength, many people felt awed by her unusual talent.
What the leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance said was partly right. Geniuses
were bound to break the norm. Maybe the girl wouldn’t stay in the Star Lord realm for
tens of thousands of years as they did.

After a brief silence, everybody resumed the business and continued reporting their
ages. Then, they found that the three echelons might have truly been decided by age!
It wasn’t true in every case, but it was definitely a tendency!

All of the people in the first echelon were of a young age, such as the leader girl, the
leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance and the leader of the Ouhuang Alliance,
except the one who reached the 40th stair. He was already two thousand years old.

However, the age order didn’t apply to the second echelon.

Someone in the second echelon was thirty thousand years old, while others were
seventy thousand. In the third echelon, there were people who were only seven
thousand years old.

“Age does not seem to be the only factor, but those who are younger are indeed
ahead of the others.”

“I think it may be something related to age... Wait, does this order depend on your
talent?”

Everybody was surprised by that sudden insight. They had gone to many mysterious
realms, some of which had been left by ancient experts who had set up tests to
ensure that only the talented heirs would inherit their gifts.

That was not a rare occurrence. After all, the concept of “inheritance” was in the
genes of human beings, and all the other intelligent creatures!

Reproduction was just one form of inheritance.

It was a habit that had been etched deep inside their souls.

“Do the stairs test your aptitude? Are the legacies of the divine residence at the end of
the stairs?” someone couldn’t help but guess. The moment they thought that,
everybody’s eyes were glittering with madness.

The legacies of the divine residence were right over there? They couldn’t begin to
believe it!

“There might not be any legacies. Maybe this is just a test for us to enter the gate. In
any case, we can just see if it’s true with our pets!” someone proposed.

Nobody else objected. Instantly, someone summoned a pet and sent it to the stairs to
try that theory.
   

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 824 - Sprint

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 824 - Sprint

   

Chapter 824: Sprint

Battle pet aptitudes could be measured with testing pillars. After several tests,
everybody confirmed that the stairs were indeed judging their aptitudes!

The more talented a person was, the fewer and weaker the Heavenly Tribulations they
would endure. If they were untalented, they would be struck the moment they set foot
on the stairs!

“Even the deities from the primeval times would be considered worldly in modern
times.”

“That’s just the reality!”

“I think I’ve been scorned by the stairs.”

“Be more confident and drop the ‘I think’!”

“So to speak... They have the highest aptitude? In fact, all of them have become Star
Lords before the thousand years of age. They’re equal to us now, truly talented!”

“Indeed. This one in particular is only 89 years old... Tsk, tsk. Even my great great
granddaughter is older than her.”

Although the reason for the discriminating lightning strikes was discovered, nobody
felt happy about it.

—-
Did those who were untalented had to be treated unfairly?

Why wasn’t strength the criterion, so that those who were weak would be eliminated?
They would have a chance to fight!

Some people weren’t happy, but they couldn’t say anything. After all, it was a fact that
they weren’t as talented!

“Damn it, I know the reason now, but how can I pass this place? There’s no time for
me to improve my aptitude!”

“Is this the only way in? How did the three Ascendant experts go in? We might be able
to take a shortcut if we figure out how they did it.”

“Don’t even think about that. Their methods are beyond our imagination. They could
have torn their way into deeper spaces to enter. We can’t go into the spaces they
can.”

“What do we do now?”

Everybody looked at each other in bewilderment. The stairs were so realistic that they
could only sulk, even if they had known the reason already.

At this moment, a voice from one of the alliance members was heard. “Is aptitude the
deciding factor?”

Two Star Lords looked at each other. Then, the purple-robed young man—who had
previously crushed many Star State opponents—walked out of their small world.

He had been frustrated ever since he was defeated by Su Ping, thus losing the Tree
of Laws. He was devastated.

However, he currently felt he had an opportunity.

Aptitudes were what mattered?

He admired very few people in that aspect, except the champions of the Universe
Geniuses’ Contests, and the distinguished Ascendant State experts.

Some of the Ascendants had been born to be geniuses with top divine constitutions.
They grew up rapidly and defeated every opponent in their way as legend went.

He admired those people.

However, the others were just mortals, not worth mentioning in his eyes!

“Mr. Xing, are you going there?”

One of the Star Lords was quite surprised to see him.

The other Star Lord quickly persuaded him, “Mr. Xing, the Heavenly Tribulations on
the stairs should not be underestimated. You are indeed strong, but this is still an
unnecessary risk!”

“Let me have a try. You can pick me up if anything goes wrong,” said the purple-robed
young man.

He wasn’t blindly confident of his capabilities. After all, that ancient divine residence
had a lot of weird things. The bodies in the void, for example, were extremely strange
and wicked.

The two Star Lords looked at each other; they had no choice but to accept the
arrangement.

The remaining Star Lords also noticed the purple-robed young man. He was only in
the Fate State, but none of them dared to underestimate him.

They were treating a Fate State warrior with the utmost solemnity. If he were another
person, they would have felt proud of this for the rest of their lives.

“This kid might be able to achieve something.”

“If aptitude is the only criterion, maybe he can climb forty steps, or even further.”

“Indeed. He’s even more talented than us. I’m sure there’s an Ascendant expert
behind him!”

“Of course. No matter how talented you are, you cannot accomplish anything if you
don’t have enough resources. You’d still starve if you don’t have food, even if you
have an awesome constitution!”

The others looked at the purple-robed young man curiously, wondering how far he
could go.

The leader girl slightly raised her eyebrows at him.

At that moment, the young lord reached the front of the stairs. Suddenly, he turned
around and looked at the leader girl. Then, he gazed at the small world floating
around her, or more exactly, at Su Ping who was inside it.

“Humph!”

The young man sneered, deciding not to say anything. He placed a foot on the first
step.
Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Why did you have to smile at me before climbing the
stairs? Do you suffer from epilepsy?

Su Ping was observing. It was better to let the man be the lab rat. He intended to find
out whether the lightning he would invoke was in the Star Lord State or the Fate State.

If the lightning strikes on the stairs depended on each individual, maybe he could
have a try too.

After all, such a requirement was too harsh for most people, but it was also an
opportunity for others!

An opportunity must never be missed!

The purple-robed young man had already set foot on the stairs at that moment.

The first step!

Everybody narrowed their eyes.

However, nothing happened on the stairs. Not a single lightning bolt fell.

The two Star Lords—who were the purple-robed young man’s chaperons—were
secretly relieved, but they still observed anxiously.

Their young lord raised his eyebrows and continued his walk forward.

He wasn’t met with lightning on the second, nor the third step.

All the way forward, no lightning strikes on the seventh, eighth... and the 25th step!

Such a smooth journey had never happened before!

Even a genius such as the leader girl had experienced her first lightning strike on the
23rd step!

“Humph!”

The leader girl was quite angry after seeing that.

Noticing the change, the deputy quickly consoled her, “No need to be angry, miss. You
were as talented as him when you were in the Fate State. Aptitudes are tested based
on your level. He will probably not be as talented as you are if he becomes a Star
Lord like yourself; he’ll probably won’t be as talented a Star Lord as you are.”

“Humph!” The leader girl snorted, but finally looked better.

It was then that the first lightning fell over the purple-robed young man.
The lightning bolt grew above the stairs. There were no clouds, as if it would have
been brewing in the void. It hit him the moment it appeared.

The young man had seen it coming. He raised his eyebrows and punched, shattering
the lightning bolt—which was much less powerful than the first one received by a Star
Lord.

“It seems that the lightning’s intensity depends on your cultivation.”

Someone exclaimed in shock and jealousy, “Oh my god. If that’s the case, he’ll go and
go through the complete flight of stairs, won’t he?”

If the divine residence’s legacies were right on the other side... That guy would claim
them all!

The other Star Lords also showed awful expressions. They felt the world was unfair.
How could they compare to a man who was more talented than them, and who was
about to have more treasures than they did?

On the stairs—

The purple-robed young man was finally relaxed after enduring the first lightning
strike. He flashed an excited smile.

As expected, the stairs had been tailor-made for him.

Aptitude was the only criterion?

Mr. Deity, I do love you!

The purple-robed young man was agile as he moved forward.

Lightning constantly fell, and the purple-robed young man crushed them easily. They
didn’t become as powerful as those in the Star State, not until after the 35th step.

However, that wasn’t a problem for the purple-robed young man, at all.

Being able to execute men in the Star State, he could easily make lightning strikes of
his own.

He sprinted forward and soon crossed forty steps, breaking the current record so far.

Then, he dashed forward again and went to the 50th step!

He had already covered half of the stairs!

His fast progress made the Star Lords hold their breath anxiously.
They were even more uneasy to see that someone else was about to get the
treasures!

Boom!

A chain appeared in the purple-robed young man’s hand and shattered a lightning bolt
that contained powerful laws. Then, he continued moving forward.

He had to begin taking the lightning strikes seriously from that point onwards.

After the previous rest—and since he had taken more divine fruits—he had almost
recovered.

Very soon, the purple-robed young man reached the 60th step. The lightning strikes
became so powerful that he had to merge with his pet.

Then, he reached the 70th step—and the lightning was powerful enough to threaten
those at the peak of the Star State.

Without a word, he activated his golden runes to block the incoming lightning. Then he
kept on going.

Right when the purple-robed young man continued his ascent, Su Ping suddenly
appeared next to the first step.

After seeing how the purple-robed young man was faring, Su Ping was also confident
that he could also pass the stairs test!

He talked to the leader girl and asked her to release him from her small world.

The leader girl had already witnessed Su Ping’s extraordinary performance. Su Ping
suppressed the purple-robed young man with a Star State cultivation; he was
definitely a genius with his methods and power.

Given his aptitude, he might be able to reach the end of the stairs!

the leader girl waved her fist and cheered, “Keep it up! Suppress him for me!”

The others finally noticed that Su Ping was also on the stairs. All of them were
shocked.

Without further ado, Su Ping simply moved forward.

Whoosh!

Like a wind, he quickly crossed almost thirty steps!

Behind him, the Star Lords’ eyeballs had almost popped out.
It was almost as if he were racing. What happened with the tribulation lightning? Were
they asleep?

Whoosh!

Su Ping rushed forward and soon climbed to the 40th step.

No lightning attacks so far!

Some even suspected that Su Ping had walked too fast for the lightning strikes to
react...

But that couldn’t be the case. How could the Heavenly Tribulations be that simple?

On the stairs—Su Ping moved swiftly and confidently. He was quite surprised, since
he hadn’t been hit by lightning yet. It seemed that he was more talented than he
thought.

Unfortunately, the system could only rate the pets, otherwise he would have found out
what aptitudes he had.

If his aptitude was to be judged, he had to compare himself with other humans.

It was a shame that he couldn’t appraise himself.

In the blink of an eye—Su Ping had reached the middle of the stairs!

By then, the purple-robed young man had already reached the 80th step. He heard
the exclamations behind him and turned his head. Immediately, he saw Su Ping.

He felt slightly gloomy after seeing Su Ping there, but not too shocked. After all, the
man had demonstrated enough strength in the previous battle.

Considering the man’s aptitude, he might even be able to reach the seventy-step
mark.

“Humph!”

The purple-robed young man snorted and resisted the lightning strikes with the golden
runes, which would save him time.

Once the young lord suddenly decided to accelerate, Su Ping raised his eyebrows
and instantly shot himself forward.

Sixty, seventh, eighty!

In the blink of an eye, Su Ping had caught up with the purple-robed young man!
The Star Lords waiting near the stairs were astounded; his eyes were as wide as they
could go, and their jaws almost hit the ground.

Are the Heavenly Tribulations broken? Su Ping didn’t trigger any of them during the
first eighty steps?

There wasn’t even one lightning attack?

Whoosh!

The purple-robed young man felt a wind and then saw Su Ping easily surpassing him.
His cold and determined face instantly lost its cool.

“Hurry up!” Su Ping turned around and chuckled.

Then, he dashed quickly and reached the 90th step.

The divine residence was right in front of him. Su Ping thought of the legacies too, so
he didn’t waste any time. Soon after, he finished the hundred steps.

Once he set foot on the 100th step, a lightning bolt was gathered in the void, but it
later dispersed, right after it took shape.

That was because Su Ping had already jumped off after the last step.

“!”

The purple-robed young man, who was on the 85th step, was stunned.

The lightning bolts were still striking him, and multiple golden runes were blocking
them.

The dispersing lightning illuminated his head, but his heart was colder than ever.

He had walked for such a long time, but still, Su Ping had surpassed him that easily?

Damn it, you’re only in the Star State. You can’t even deal with a few Star Lords. Why
are you more talented than me? Why?

The purple-robed young man then lost his cool.

He felt that he would be able to fight against Star Lords once he reached the Star
State. Even if he was unable to win, he wouldn’t be easy to deal with, either.

Still, Su Ping, a man who hid in the small world of a Star Lord, had a better aptitude
than him?
A Star Lord set foot on the steps suspiciously.”Did the Heavenly Tribulations lose
effect?”

But then lightning fell after only a few steps. He crushed it and then retreated, at a
loss for words.

The Heavenly Tribulations didn’t lose effect. That was awfully weird. Was Su Ping
carrying any ultimate treasures that could prevent lightning strikes? They had never
heard of such treasures!

Was he simply too talented? He only encountered the gathering, and dispersion, of
lightning when he took the last step. As a result, nobody saw how powerful the
lightning strike was.

“If he counted on nothing but his aptitude... he had surely hidden his strength in the
previous battle!”

“Did he? So to speak, he could have easily defeated that kid but chose to play with
him?”

“I don’t know what it means to simply walk to the end of the stairs, but he should be
able to challenge opponents beyond his level! He has to be as strong as us!”

“Damn it, this is a ruthless man who likes pretending to be weak!”

The Star Lords looked at each other in bewilderment.

The man was only in the Star State, but was as strong as a Star Lord?

If the stairs hadn’t indirectly shown his aptitude, nobody could have figured out that he
had never tried his best in the earlier battle!

“That guy...”

The leader girl was quite stunned, too.

Although she was quite proud, she knew she couldn’t cross the ancient stairs as
easily as Su Ping did. The man’s aptitudes were unbelievable.

“Seriously? Brother Heaven Destroyer didn’t trigger any lightning?”

“He triggered one, but he left before it took shape.”

“Brother Heaven Destroyer is unbelievable. No wonder he chose such a name. He’s

truly a Heaven Destroyer!”
“Tsk, tsk. Our leader is probably the only person who’s more talented than Brother
Heaven Destroyer. He’s so awesome!”

All the members of the Alliance of Stars were whispering, overwhelmed with shock.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 825 - Twilight Deity King

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 825 - Twilight Deity King

   

Chapter 825: Twilight Deity King

It took Su Ping less than one minute to climb all the stairs; he was so fast he seemed
to be running on a flat field.

Everybody reacted after Su Ping disappeared into the mist on the other side beyond
the stairs. They were green with envy.

If the stairs are set as a test of the divine residence, wouldn’t that Star State guy get
all the treasures in it?

“There are so many Star Lords here, yet someone in the Star State is taking
advantage of us?”

“It’s hard to say. The three Ascendant State experts couldn’t have missed the legacies
here.”

“Cut the crap. The problem is, how are we going to get there?”

All the Star Lords felt a headache.

Up on the stairs—a grim purple-robed young man was trembling with fury. He could
accept the failure of the competition for the Tree of Laws, since he didn’t want to
expose his biggest trump card for something that wasn’t worthy enough.

However, he had failed again while his aptitude was being tested on the stairs!

There were no excuses this time. He had been completely crushed!

On the other end of the stairs.

Su Ping looked at the divine residence, which seemed so distant that it seemed as if it
were thousands of kilometers away a moment earlier, but tangible and close at hand
at that moment.

The construction was magnificent. Su Ping concentrated divine power on his eyes and
saw traps in many places.

They were ancient traps built with arrays. He felt able to crack some of them, but the
others were too perplexing.

Is this the divine residence? There are no legacies here?

Su Ping looked around and didn’t see any of the sort. If there were, shouldn’t there be
some sort of guidance for him since he had passed the stair test?

He waited for a moment, but nothing happened; he couldn’t help but feel regretful.

But Su Ping wasn’t too sad. After all, the three Ascendants had entered that divine
residence earlier, and might have already claimed the legacies.

It would be unrealistic to take advantage of experts of that caliber, finding treasures

they missed.

Su Ping shook his head. It was fine if no legacies were available; any trip would be
worth it as long as he could find anything valuable.

It would be even more profitable if he found something more precious than the Tree of
Laws!

Su Ping looked at the other end of the stairs, only to find that the mist blocked his
senses; it seemed to contain some sort of special energy.

He couldn’t see the leader girl or the other Star Lords. He shook his head, feeling
lucky that the other treasure hunters had been unable to enter.

He withdrew his gaze and walked into the square up ahead.

The place was extremely vast and clean, surrounded by bodies floating all around like
a hellish scene, but the square was in fact clean, with unworldly clouds drifting
everywhere.

After he walked only several steps, a cold and angry roar came from behind him.
“Hey!”
Su Ping looked back, only to see the purple-robed young man glaring at him by the
stairs.

The poor sod looked truly wretched; his luxurious purple robe, which seemed to be a
secret treasure, was already ragged. His neat hair also became fluffy, just like a
rockstar. His pants had been torn apart too, revealing his blackened thighs and even
part of his butt.

“Huh? What can I do for you?” Su Ping appeared to be absolutely harmless.

The young man’s lips twitched. What can you do? You surpassed me!

“Remember my name. I am Xing He!” said the haughty fellow with a gloomy
expression, adding word for word, “One day, I will challenge you again and beat you!”

“Okay,” Su Ping replied, uninterested. He thought it was about something else.

You want to beat me? Not going to happen.

Also, why would I give you a chance to challenge me? Is there any bonus for beating
you again?

Okay... The purple-robed young man almost vomited blood when he heard Su Ping’s
reply. Is that how a man was supposed to reply to a challenge? Common sense
dictates that geniuses should cherish each other. He should’ve said ‘I’ll wait for you to
challenge me!’

If he were more arrogant, he could have added a ‘you’ll fail again when you meet next
time!’

Although the young man would’ve been angered by that, he would have replied coldly,
‘Things change. Just you wait!’

Still, all I got was an “okay”? What’s the meaning of that?

The greatest insult was indifference.

“You will regret your arrogant attitude!” Xing He gnashed his teeth.

“?”

Su Ping felt a bit confused. Why am I arrogant? Who’s being arrogant here? You, a
Fate State warrior, are challenging Void State guy like me, yet you’re saying I’m
arrogant?
“I’ll be on my way if that is all.” Su Ping would rather spend the time on treasure
hunting than chattering senselessly.

Su Ping wouldn’t have even minded finishing the guy off right then and there, so that
he wouldn’t cause any trouble in the future—were it not for his big stash of lifesaving
trump cards... It remained unknown if he could become a troublemaker.

“!!”

Xing He gloomily watched as Su Ping turned around and walked away. He clenched
his fists so hard they almost broke.

He had never been completely ignored before; that was usually how he treated the
proud talents he defeated. And yet, he was the one who became the object of ridicule
that day.

How humiliating!

Xing He gazed at Su Ping’s back and swore, “Just wait for it! When I reach the Star
State, I will step on your head, then have you kneel and beg for mercy!”

He didn’t waste any time, either; he turned around and left.

He suddenly thought of something after taking a few steps.

The stairs felt like a test. Then, where’s the reward for that test?

Did Su Ping already claim it?

That couldn’t be the case. Although surpassed, he used a lot of trump cards and
quickly caught up to Su Ping; he didn’t see the latter picking up any sort of legacy.

“It seems that the stair test was not set to choose an heir, but just to screen out
unqualified visitors. That makes sense. If there were any legacies available, the three
Ascendants surely claimed them already.” Xing He was slightly relieved.

If Su Ping would have obtained a legacy, it would probably be impossible for him to
beat him someday, and he would have bragged about it.

The more proud someone was, the less they would boast.

Only those who were incapable of achieving their goals could enjoy bragging about
themselves.

Once he thought that, Xing He chose not to stay and moved to the opposite side of Su
Ping’s direction.
“Huh?”

Su Ping walked for a moment and suddenly shivered. A mist appeared before his
eyes; it soon disappeared, revealing that he was in the middle of a peach orchard.

Flower fragrances were intense in that spot. Su Ping was surprised by the relocation.
Was that a hidden teleportation array?

Or is it an illusion array?

He observed the peach orchard and found it to be very real.

He cautiously moved forward, soon finding a tombstone; the place became creepy the
moment he laid eyes on it.

Su Ping focused his eyes on the tombstone. He couldn’t read all the ancient divine
characters inscribed, but he recognized one of them, which seemed to be “Heaven.”

The peace orchard suddenly faded when he gazed at the tombstone. The pink peach
blossoms lost their color and became gray; an intense air of death arose from the
bottom of the trees and turned into vague ghosts.

The pink blossoms instantly fell and withered on the ground.

Once the flowers fell, Su Ping immediately saw a lot of tombs in the peach orchard,
besides the trees that looked like dry bodies.

The place was a graveyard!

Ghosts? Once he looked at the shape of a person that had just been consolidated, Su
Ping frowned and summoned the Little Skeleton.

That place was a divine residence anyway. He wouldn’t dare to be careless, for he
had but one life.

The Little Skeleton emitted a powerful aura like the king of the dead the moment it
appeared. Crimson light surfaced in its eyes as it coldly looked down at the ghosts.

Still, the ghosts didn’t seem to be fazed by this, and continued to surround them.

Su Ping circulated his astral power, ready for battle.

But exactly at this moment, a feeble voice came from far away. “What year is it?”

The voice was uttered telepathically into Su Ping’s head; he was able to understand
the meaning it meant to convey.
He was stunned for a moment, but then looked at a ghost who looked like a hunched
old man. The voice originated from him.

What made Su Ping become solemn was that the old man was standing there like an
indestructible mountain that could block anything!

“This is Year 5694, Seventh Eon of the Federal Calendar!” said Su Ping.

He had obtained the information via the Lord Badge back on Rhea. It was also the
universal way of counting years for human beings.

“Federal Calendar... What’s that? Is the Twilight Deity King still alive?” asked the old
man via telepathy again.

Su Ping was confused. “Twilight Deity King? Is he the master of this place?”

“That is correct.”

“Well, I don’t think so. This divine residence was already abandoned long ago. I heard
that it surfaced from deep space because some barriers loosened. This place has
nothing but ruins,” said Su Ping truthfully. Since the ghosts were willing to
communicate, he preferred to avoid wasting his astral power to fight them.

“Abandoned?”

The ghosts around him seemed to tremble in shock after his response.

Aura of death rippled on the old man, as if feeling greatly disturbed. It wasn’t until a
moment later that he finally calmed down and said, “So, you’re an intruder that’s here
for treasures?”

Intruder?

Su Ping found the word aggressive and had a bad feeling about it. He quickly said,
“I’m not an intruder, and I didn’t come here for any malicious purposes. Allow me to
apologize if I disrupted your rest.”

“I see refined divine power in you, and you’re also a human. Don’t worry; we won’t
give you a hard time,” said the old man.

His voice carried the tone of death, but he sounded gentle and caring. “Human beings
should be united now that we’re on the decline. We mustn’t fight amongst ourselves.
Now that you’ve come here, it is your fate to inherit whatever legacies the Twilight
Deity King left behind. It will be great if another Deity King emerges and leads the rise
of humankind!”
Su Ping was a lot more relaxed to find that he wasn’t malicious. He asked curiously,
“Human beings are declining? Right now, we’re the strongest species in the universe;
we’ve colonized countless planets and turned beasts, ghosts and aliens into pets.
We’re not as weak as we used to be.”

“The strongest species in the universe?”

Not just the old man, the other ghosts were obviously stirred, too. They didn’t know
what “universe” meant, but they understood that it was the greatest world through
their telepathic communication.

“The strongest species” was easier to understand. Did human beings already become
the strongest species?

“Are—Are you serious?” The old man rippled and spoke in a trembling voice.

Su Ping was stunned. “Yes.”

That was what he had learned from the Lord Badge.

Humankind was the dominating race of the whole universe at the moment!

“I didn’t know that the day would really come...”

“Finally, the long-awaited age of prosperity has arrived...”

“Our sacrifice was not in vain!”

“The Twilight Deity King is gone. He must have blocked the Heavenly Pit by sacrificing
his life in the end. He exchanged himself for this age of prosperity. Haha...”

All the ghosts trembled violently at that moment. Some were letting out creepy noises
that sounded both like sobs and laughter, but what they said was quite touching.

Some were also laughing madly as if they would have lost their minds.

“Human beings are no longer as insignificant as ants. We don’t have to look up to

other species anymore. Hahaha...”

The old man laughed and then wiped his tears; although he didn’t have any, being a
spectre. He was simply doing it unconsciously.

Su Ping was shocked by their reactions. He could deeply feel the excited atmosphere
amongst them.

Learning about the age of prosperity is this shocking?

After regaining control of himself, the old man thanked Su Ping, “Thank you. Thank
you for bringing such good news to us...”

The other ghosts also offered their thanks.

Su Ping was overwhelmed; he had expected a fierce battle, not a joyful celebration.

“I didn’t expect that I could get to see the age of prosperity in the future. We can die
without regrets!”

“Yes, no more regrets!”

“Our lives were worth it!”

All the ghosts declared in excitement.

“This is the Divine Peach Orchard where the Twilight Deity King buried us.
Unfortunately, all the peach trees withered over the years while nurturing our souls.
We’ll soon be gone and enter the Otherworld,” said the old man to Su Ping.

Su Ping then realized what had happened to the dry and blackened trees.

“Senior, do you know how I can leave this place?” asked Su Ping courteously.

“That’s easy.” The old man raised his hand and waved. Then, a crack appeared,
showing the divine residence outside. He looked at the magnificent divine residence
with affection in his eyes. “Given our ghostly nature, we dare not taint the Deity King’s
place of rest. You can get out through this passage.”

Su Ping then relaxed and quickly thanked him.

“Now that you’re here, the Twilight Deity King must be truly gone, but his divine
residence still stands. I know where his treasury is. You can go there and see if there
are any treasures that haven’t been worn out by time yet. You would be doing those
marvelous items a favor if you can make them glow again.” The old man heaved a
sigh.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap

 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 826 - Divine Pills

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 826 - Divine Pills

   

Chapter 826: Divine Pills

Su Ping was thrilled; he didn’t expect the ghosts to be that friendly.

He wasn’t worried that the old man would be lying and luring him into a trap, because
there were already a large number of ghosts present and they could have easily
overpowered him!

There was a chance that he could beat them, thanks to his experience in the Chaotic
Realm of the Undead, but someone else with a similar combat ability would have
never beaten them!

“Thank you for your enlightenment, senior!” Su Ping quickly cupped his hands and
thanked him.

All the ghosts were warriors who had died fighting in the divine residence. Their words
implied that they were his predecessors, who had made enormous contributions to
humankind. He could only feel respected for them.

“No need to thank us. After all, we’ll soon be gone. The Twilight Deity King’s lineage
shouldn’t be cut off; I simply hope that you can defend and protect humankind if you
acquire the legacies. You mention that humans are already the strongest species, but
there are still certain things you need to be vigilant of!” said the old man thoughtfully.

Su Ping was puzzled. “What things should we be vigilant of?”

“Things we must not talk about. If you smoothly obtain the legacies and reach the
Twilight Deity King’s height, you would naturally know,” said the old man in a low
voice, as if he were scared.

The other ghosts were also sobered up by the comment, shivering at the thought, as if
they would have been reminded of something horrifying.

Su Ping thought of the Golden Crows. Even though they were strong, they were still
living in seclusion to avoid catastrophes. What was it that made the Golden Crows so
afraid?

“Is it the Cycle of the Heavens’ Will? Some sort of supreme being is going to rain
disasters upon us?” Su Ping ventured, feeling like he was touching the deepest
secrets of the universe.

The old man was surprised that Su Ping knew that. He glanced at Su Ping and shook
his head. “Not the Heavens’ Will, but something more ancient and dreadful...”

He suddenly shivered as he talked, as if suppressed by some sort of power. He

quickly stopped talking.

The elder took a deep breath and said to Su Ping, “My friend, I’ll give the treasury of
the divine residence to you. As for the Twilight Deity King’s legacies, we don’t know if
there are any, or where he left them. You have to find out by yourself.”

Su Ping didn’t probe further, seeing how weary the old man was. He simply nodded
with a heavy heart. “Got it.”

Soon after, a map popped up in Su Ping’s head. It was the map of the divine
residence!

“I’ve given you the map of the entire divine residence. The treasury is over here,”
pointed the old man.

There was a place marked with golden light on the map. That was the actual treasury
the old man mentioned.

Su Ping instantly became excited. It was a map of the ancient divine residence, which
could help him avoid many unnecessary dangers!

He had not dreamed about finding the legacies, but he could find a lot of other
treasures through the map. That would be rewarding enough.

“Thank you, senior,” said Su Ping quickly.

“Go...”

The old man gradually faded away. The other ghosts also turned into fumes of death,
to then return to the soil and the tombs.

The previously withered peach trees were instantly enlivened, becoming pink again.

Su Ping took a deep breath and walked to the exit that the old man had opened for
him.

Su Ping then returned to the square. He carefully read the map in his head, only to
find that it was slightly different from what he saw.

The depicted channels to enter the divine residence included not just the lotus lake
and the garden of laws, but also a floating mountain and a bamboo garden.

However, he didn’t see the latter on his way in. There was no telling whether they had
been destroyed, or if they had been modified after the old man’s death.

In addition, there wasn’t an abyss below the stairs from where he came; it used to be
a sacred place where cranes and marvelous beasts lived.

And yet, that place was brimming with bodies at the moment.

The square he was in had kept its original appearance.

The palaces ahead were also the same, except that there were some hidden traps
and arrays in the square that weren’t marked on the map. Some of them were even
fatal!

He had also been teleported to the graveyard a moment earlier by a trap that was so
inconspicuous that he didn’t notice.

Those traps must’ve been set up after the deaths of those ghosts.

Su Ping took a deep breath. He had a map, but he still had to circumvent the traps on
his way carefully.

That’s a prison of deadly beasts. I can’t go there.

The Pill Temple is over there. Ultimate divine pills are kept in it. I should check it out.
The treasury is at the rear of the divine residence. I’m sure that all the Ascendant
State experts are there at the moment. There’s no need to go there just yet.

Su Ping found the direction he should take on the map and then took action.
He was aiming at an enormous palace; he went there while carefully avoiding the
traps on the way.

He didn’t try to crack the traps. After all, cracking took too long; he wouldn’t do so,
unless there was no way to avoid them.

Fortunately, while the traps were old, they weren’t very sophisticated and Su Ping
could even destroy them with brute strength.

Such traps had obviously not been implemented by that Deity King, or Su Ping
couldn’t have noticed them as easily.

Boom!

Su Ping accidentally stepped into a hidden trap, and a glowing, golden-armored divine
guard charged at him with a sword.

Su Ping changed his expression and hurriedly fought it after merging with the Little
Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon.

Su Ping finally crushed the guard after a battle which lasted several minutes; the latter
dispersed into a puff of mist. He then returned to the square.

Su Ping was breathing heavily. The golden-armored guard was already at the
advanced phase of the Star State. Taking into account its divine techniques and solid
defenses, it was much stronger than the advanced Star State warriors of the
Federation!

Whoosh!

Su Ping pressed on.

Several hours later—

Su Ping finally reached the edge of the square after some fighting and fumbling.

The divine residence at the end of the square looked as magnificent as a mountain,
and as distant as if it were a million kilometers away. Once he finally reached it, he
found it so tall that he couldn’t even see its eave.

There were several characters on the board above the gate, but Su Ping didn’t
recognize any of them.

He was illiterate when it came to the language of the deities.

There’s indeed a barrier here...

Su Ping saw the golden light of a barrier outside of the divine residence. It was also
quite a sophisticated one.

At this moment, Su Ping felt that he was missing Joanna.

It would have been easy to crack the barrier if she were by his side.

Unfortunately, he couldn’t take the employees out, at least not at the current level of
his store.

Su Ping heaved a sigh. What made him feel better was that he could more or less
understand the barrier, thanks to what Joanna had taught him.

The gods were ahead of all the other species in every aspect, having established a
super country that was way ahead of others in technology, finance, infrastructure and
all remaining aspects.

Gods were as good as the ancient deities in terms of barriers and arrays.

Once you got to the bottom of it, deities were actually evolved human beings, whereas
gods were independent and were unrelated to humanity. Or rather, human beings had
been created by the gods.

Later on, the Heaven Masters, the ancient deities and other strong beings emerged
from humankind, and it was no longer an inferior species.

Nevertheless—from what he learned from Joanna—the gods were still

condescending; they despised human beings and all the other races.

Su Ping set foot on the first step in front of the divine residence.

The moment he stood there... Su Ping detected a gale passing through his body like a
blade. Fortunately, his body was hard enough to endure it.

If any other battle pet warriors were there, they would have been wounded even if
they were in the advanced phase of the Star State.

Su Ping calmed himself down and quickly cracked the barrier.

He didn’t have to fully crack the restriction; all he needed to do was to lift part of it so
that he could crawl in.

It’s not that he couldn’t crack it completely.

Time flew; there was no telling how long it had been, but Su Ping finally found a
weakness and was able to reach the second step.
The trap was instantly triggered. Su Ping felt like he was being scorched; the board
above his head glowed even more brilliantly, as if an intelligent god was looking down
at him.

The pain in his body and the intimidating power above his head were both enough to
make anyone retreat. That was just a weak part of the barrier; the other parts were
even more powerful, and even Star Lords would have to step aside!

Su Ping calmly continued cracking the rest of the barrier.

His special resistance to flames was helpful; a heat that was enough to set Star State
warriors ablaze only made him feel slightly hot, and he soon regained control of
himself from being subject to the intimidating power above his head. After all, he had
seen too many giants such as the Chief Elder of the Golden Crows.

Days, or maybe months, passed while he remained in a trance.

Since he was fully devoted to cracking the barrier, Su Ping was unable to sense the
passage of time.

There was no sun inside the divine residence and the hazy light always remained the
same. Su Ping considered quitting halfway, both because cracking the barrier was too
hard and because it was taking too long.

He could have spent that time searching for treasures in other places, with the chance
of finding something good.

But he eventually dropped the idea, as he preferred to finish what he started.

Phew!

Su Ping took a deep breath and defeated the three golden-armored divine guards that
challenged him. He finally smiled when he saw the mist gone, finding himself outside
of the temple.

He managed to cross the barrier; the gate of the palace was right before his eyes.

Su Ping exerted strength on both hands and pushed the gate.

He felt like he was pushing a mountain!

An echoing creak was heard, after tens of millions of years of silence.

Perhaps that gate had been opened frequently ages before, but it hadn’t been opened
for a long time until that day.
Dust fell from the gap. Su Ping quickly entered the palace after slightly opening the
gate. He had already scanned the palace and didn’t detect any traps.

The palace was extremely spacious; it looked like a world of treasures.

There were tall shelves with frames nearby, with hundreds of bubbles floating inside
those frames. Every bubble was about half a meter in diameter, and every frame
could contain a thousand of them. It was not hard to imagine how big the palace was!

Some of the bubbles contained furnaces; some had bottles, and some contained
divine pills.

Su Ping instantly became excited.

He had stepped into a treasury!

There were so many items!

Such pills were also available in the Federation. They were crafted by other
civilizations and left in ancient mysterious realms; the Federation had copied some of
them.

Pills from mysterious realms boosted the development of medical technology in the
Federation. A lot of medications designed for battle pet warriors had been created.

Whoosh!

Su Ping flew to one of the shelves, on which plenty of bubbles were floating.

He focused his attention on a bubble, and information instantly popped up in his head,
showing the name of the pill. However, it was just a name without any description.

What should I do? I can’t eat it directly. This isn’t a cultivation site where I can be
resurrected and run tests with my own body. Su Ping was in a dilemma. He didn’t
have enough storage to take all the pills away!

If he were a Star Lord, he would be able to absorb all of them into his small world.

Su Ping put on a bitter smile, wishing he were a Star Lord!

“Little Skeleton, you’re good at regeneration. Why don’t you have a taste?” Su Ping
looked at the Little Skeleton by his side.

The Little Skeleton raised its head and looked at Su Ping. Soon, it realized it didn’t
have a choice.
It was already used to it, too. Su Ping had always “preferred” it while testing and
exploring cultivation sites.

The Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound were both present; Su Ping had
summoned them in case he was caught in danger.

Both of them looked at the Little Skeleton sympathetically; the Dark Dragon Hound
glanced at it and then licked its paws.

Please don’t notice me...

Su Ping glanced at it. While the Dark Dragon Hound was good at self-protection, it
didn’t have a lifesaving bloodline ability as the Little Skeleton did. Otherwise, he would
have given the opportunity to the dog...

He snatched a green bottle inside the bubble and opened it by plucking the cork as if
it were champagne.

However, a smell rose from the bottle... It was so nastily that Su Ping had to hold his
breath.

What’s going on here? Have the pills expired? Su Ping couldn’t help but think.

Could divine pills expire?

Well... Probably not even Google knew the answer to that one.

Deities weren’t immortal. After all, not all deities could reach the Ascendant State or
higher.

Many gods in the Demigod Burial had high start points, but they also had to train one
step at a time. Most of them couldn’t even become Major Gods.

If deities weren’t immortal, why wouldn’t their pills expire?

Su Ping was almost weeping after thinking it through.

He had finally cracked the barrier and snuck in. Would he have to embrace the cruel
reality that the divine pills had expired due to a long-time storage?

  
 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 827 - The Strongest Void State Cultivator

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 827 - The Strongest Void State Cultivator

   

Chapter 827: The Strongest Void State Cultivator

While Su Ping was lost for words, an inconspicuous wave of energy appeared.

“Who’s there?”

Su Ping suddenly turned around; the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound
quickly stood on his sides, protecting him and releasing a daunting aura.

A slim person suddenly drifted toward him and floated several meters from the
ground; she turned out to be a girl in a green dress.

Although dressed in an ancient style, she was remarkably beautiful; a keen mind
could be seen through her eyes. She looked down at Su Ping and asked curiously,
“Are human beings still alive after so many years? How did you come through the
barrier outside?”

Su Ping was equally stunned, not expecting to see someone else in the palace.

“Senior, I mean no offense,” Su Ping quickly cupped his hands and said. He was
unable to tell how strong the girl was, but his experience made him feel her cultivation
was undoubtedly beyond the Star State.

It was easy to infer that she was virtually immortal, still being alive after so many years
in desolation!

“Humph. There was a recent disturbance and the divine residence shook; now its
power is fading. You must be an intruder who seized the opportunity to break in, aren’t
you?” snapped the girl with arms akimbo, “Today is not your lucky day. Tell me what’s
going on outside... I’ll refine you into a pill if you lie!”

A giant bubble that had a furnace in it flew toward them as she talked.

Su Ping started to feel dizzy. He might not be able to resist if the girl really attacked
him.

“Senior, I—I—I’m the Twilight Deity King’s heir!” Su Ping hurriedly replied.

“Heir?”

The girl was dazed. She observed Su Ping and remarked grimly, “Are you trying to
fool me? You don’t carry the aura of a deity, at all. How can you be the Deity King’s
heir?”

“It’s absolutely true...” Su Ping felt relieved since she had yet to attack him; he knew
that he had managed to win some of her trust by mentioning the “Twilight Deity King.”

He immediately made up a story, as he always did.

“The Federation rules nowadays. My ancestor sacrificed himself to resist the

Heavenly Pit and finally ensured peace for humankind. The ancient family records
were lost; my generation no longer had information about him. I only found this place
and its map through the incomplete books my family still has...”

Su Ping rambled with tears. He gave the map that the old man in the peach orchard
had offered to the girl while he spoke.

That was great evidence to back his claim. The girl was stunned for a moment after
seeing Su Ping’s map, then became less suspicious. After all, she remembered the
battle Su Ping described.

While there were records of the events inside the divine residence too, Su Ping was
too weak to retrieve them.

“It seems that the Deity King won the battle...” mumbled the girl.

Tears filled her eyes as she talked, apparently reminiscing about the shocking and
devastating battle.

Only those who had experienced it knew how challenging and influential it had been.
Only a fearless warrior would have had the courage to sacrifice himself for victory!

“There’s indeed an ancient aura inside your body... Never mind, regardless of whether
or not you’re the Deity King’s heir, the Deity King asked me to help human beings train
a new Deity King to pass on his mission...”

The girl lowered her head and stared at Su Ping. Her girly eyes suddenly seemed old
and weary, but that feeling was soon gone. She calmed down and said, “Tell me
what’s going on outside. The divine residence has been trembling recently. I recently
detected three Golden Deities passing by... Are they intruders who intend to claim the
Deity King’s legacies?”

“Three Golden Deities?”

Su Ping was quite shocked by her choice of words.

Obviously, she was referring to the Ascendant State experts who had previously
entered the divine residence earlier!

She called them Golden Deities!

Golden Deity and Deity King... Su Ping didn’t know which was stronger, but there was
no way that the master of that divine residence was only a Star Lord, right?

Besides, what was a Deity King? He had surely been a king who commanded all the
other deities!

Did this residence belong to a Supreme Celestial? Was the Twilight Deity King an
ultimate expert who had reached the Immortal Celestial State beyond the Ascendant
State? Su Ping was quite shocked, not expecting that to be the residence of a
Celestial State expert. The entire Silvy galaxy would have been shocked if the news
were to spread.

Not only those in the Ascendant State, even Celestial State cultivators in other
galaxies would be attracted.

Maybe the Ascendants themselves would not even qualify to compete for the
treasures!

So, the three Ascendant experts were only taking advantage of the early access to the
place.

“You’re right. They are intruders.”

Su Ping instantly came back to his senses and decided to sell out the three Ascendant
State experts who had cracked the residence’s barrier.

“Just as I expected...”
The girl didn’t seem angry. She simply nodded and asked, “How are human beings
doing these days? Are the three Golden Deities the strongest human beings?”

Su Ping instantly shook his head. “No, humankind is the strongest of all species now.
There are Supreme Deity Kings like my ancestor.”

He repeated the information he had told to the old man back in the peach orchard.

The girl was in a trance for a long time; she then finally took a breath of relief with
sadness and comfort in her eyes. “So, the Deity King made the right decision. This is
the world of prosperity that he looked forward to...”

After thinking for a moment, she said to Su Ping, “Since you’re the Deity King’s heir,
you may get the things in this room. Just tell me what pills you want. I’ll pick them for
you.”

Su Ping’s eyes glittered, not expecting to win her trust so easily.

However, he also knew that she had deliberately gone easy on him. The air of the
Golden Crows inside his body had also played a part in making him seem more
trustworthy.

Su Ping wasn’t in a rush to eat the pills. Instead, he asked prudently, “You must have
watched over this place for years. May I know who you are?”

“Me?

“I’m just a pill that the Deity King refined,” said the girl with a casual smile.

Su Ping was stunned. This girl is actually a pill?

Is she... edible?

“I can give you a better chance to turn into a king when you become a Golden Deity,”
the girl chuckled and said, “But you’re too weak right now. Although there are plenty of
pills that suit people of your level, most have rotten over the years despite the use of
good preservation methods.

“However, some of the high-quality ones are still good. I’ll fetch them for you.”

The girl turned around and flew away.

Su Ping, however, was in a trance.

He was shocked by what the girl said.

She could increase his chances of becoming a king?

In other words, it would be the level-up from Ascendant to the Celestial State!

It was definitely an ultimate treasure for Ascendant State experts; all of them would go
crazy over it!

Several minutes later, the girl returned with a long series of bubbles behind her.

Su Ping was dumbfounded to see the number of bubbles that almost stretched to
infinity. He didn’t expect for them to be that many.

It seemed that “some” meant different things to her and to him.

How many divine pills were there inside the palace?

“This is a Foundation Polishing Pill that can cleanse your body and improve the quality
of your bones.”

“This is a pill that can strengthen you.”

“This is a pill that can purify your energy.”

“This is...”

The bubbles cracked as the girl presented the goods; the pills inside flew towards Su
Ping.

Su Ping breathed heavily and asked, “Can I eat them just like that?”

“Of course. You’re too weak right now. Besides, the pills will rot in several thousand
years anyway,” said the girl.

So, the pills were about to expire?

Su Ping didn’t really mind. He had eaten food with only a month left, right at the
beginning of the month.

Besides, the expiration date was still thousands of years away. What was there to be
afraid of?

Bo! Bo! Bo!

Su Ping opened the vials and stuffed the pills in his mouth, chewing and swallowing
them.

Gulp, gulp!

The pills were round; they emitted the fragrance of various herbs. Some had weird
smells, but Su Ping still ate them after confirming that they had yet to expire.
The girl was a divine pill herself. She was a specialist in that aspect and could be
trusted.

After emptying several vials, Su Ping soon felt changes inside his body. A wave of
heat was rising like a volcanic eruption, and all his muscles were constricting.

“Don’t eat so quickly. You might die,” said the girl, seeing how desperate Su Ping was.

Su Ping had no time to talk. He closed his eyes and felt that his bones were burning
and his muscles were spasming. A stream of holy energy was instilled into the vortices
in his cells, creating an excited reaction which made revolve more intensely.

Those revolutions refined the astral power inside the vortices; it became more
profound, but not any purer.

Su Ping’s astral power had been tempered by the Heavenly Tribulations again and
again. It was so pure that the purifying pills didn’t really work on him.

However, the energy inside the divine pills had been transformed into astral power
and made Su Ping’s storage even more magnificent.

Phew!

Su Ping’s skin was red and steaming. The Solar Bulwark inside his body was also
activated; it emitted an ancient mythical aura.

The illusion of an enormous Golden Crow appeared behind Su Ping’s back.

The girl was shocked to see that. She could tell that the aura inside Su Ping’s body
was even older than that of the Twilight Deity King. It belonged to an even older
creature!

Is he truly the Twilight Deity King’s heir?

The girl’s eyes flashed. She merely fed pills to Su Ping without saying a word. Those
supplements would strengthen him.

Su Ping swallowed all the pills, and his body trembled at times, with occasional
rumbling noises. His body was becoming increasingly harder, and the hot air he was
releasing had covered him completely, making him look like a steam train.

  
 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 828 - The Astral Body State

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 828 - The Astral Body State

   

Chapter 828: The Astral Body State

“This is a Building Foundation Pill that can help consolidate the bridge!”

“This is a pill that can increase your power of understanding!”

The bubbles behind the girl cracked one after the other, and all sorts of top pills flew
out. They had been refined for the Twilight Deity King’s subordinates and all were of
the best quality in their level.

“Great!”

While standing in the middle of the accumulated steam, Su Ping felt that his body was
overflowing with power, but he felt that he could still continue.

The vortices inside his body became more and more condensed and looked like
planets.

The astral power within them had already slowed down, turning from gas into liquid.

Su Ping snapped the corks on the bottles, then chewed and swallowed the pills they
contained.

Boom!

A significant amount of astral power was flowing into his limbs. Su Ping felt that he
could reach the Fate State with the astral power!

He could sense the bottleneck above the bridge, and he could break it at any time!
However, he chose not to jump the gun and break through. Instead, he compressed
all his astral power into liquid inside his cells. The Building Foundation Pill also helped
in further consolidating the bridge that Su Ping constructed. Su Ping felt that the
bridge was ascending as more and more pills were swallowed; it would soon turn into
a mountain!

The bottleneck was right at the top of the mountain; the bridge could simply hit and
break it!

Closing his eyes, Su Ping controlled the bridge with his best efforts and further
compressed it.

Su Ping’s mind became agile and inspired thanks to the pill that increased his power
of understanding, allowing him to capture many subtleties. He had a strange feeling
while he compressed the bridge.

Very soon, the strange feeling became stronger, until he had an epiphany.

He had attained a new law: Fusion in the water class!

Everything could be fused!

Su Ping kept on fusing the power of the pills with that new law, making the bridge
harder and indestructible!

“You still haven’t broken through?”

The girl was surprised, considering the number of pills Su Ping had consumed. Even
a pig should have advanced after taking that many of them.

She could easily tell that Su Ping was still in the Void State, yet he released such a
magnificent amount of astral power... She even felt that someone a realm higher than
him could be maimed by a gentle touch of his!

He already has the power of the Upper Deities who master laws. He’s even stronger
than most Upper Deities!

How can his body store such an amount of power? It’s so horrifying!

Despite her high level, the girl was indeed surprised by Su Ping’s weird phenomena;
she had never seen anything as horrifying as him. He probably would have defeated
the geniuses on the Talented Deities Ranking.

She then thought about many things from the olden times as she remembered that
ranking.
She was still a pill by the Twilight Deity King’s side back then. She traveled across the
world with him, met countless young geniuses and explored plenty of dangerous
places.

Buzzing!

Su Ping’s body hummed again. The liquid astral power inside his cells had been
compressed to the limit and turned into a fiber-like solid, which was akin to mist but
actually tangible. There was more and more fibered astral power on the cell walls that
the space inside them became smaller and smaller.

Su Ping continued swallowing the pills, which turned into scorching energy, to then
convert into magnificent astral power that filled his cells.

The fibered astral power was accumulated and his cells were entirely filled up!

His cells became like spheres of astral power!

This is... the real Astral Body State!

During the training, Su Ping suddenly entered a meditative status.

He could clearly sense all the organs and cells inside his body; he could even control
each of the cells individually!

That was mind boggling and hard to believe. It had to be noted that ordinary people
could hardly control their ears to move. Cultivators had a higher control over their
bodies, but it was already their best to move their bones.

Su Ping, however, was able to control his every cell, which meant that his body could
be altered if he wanted to!

He could assume any form in the world any time he wanted.

That morphing ability was the greatest form!

Not having a definite shape meant that he could be fearsome in melee battles. It
would be impossible for his enemy to imagine how he could attack.

The Astral Body State was the third level of the Chaos Star Chart.

Above the Astral Body State was the Astral Painting State!

Su Ping had originally thought that he wouldn’t attain the Astral Body until he
advanced into the Star State or become a Star Lord. The combat ability of each level
was described when he practiced the Chaos Star Chart.
Normally speaking, only Star State warriors could have accumulated enough astral
power for them to reach the Astral Body State.

And yet, the gifts from the divine residence had allowed Su Ping to accomplish this
while still in the Void State.

All the cells in his body had turned into veritable stars of astral power!

However, he had barely entered the Astral Body State. If he wanted to make further
progress, he would have to control each of his cells and create internal circulations
within each one.

To reach the Astral Painting State you would have to draw ancient star maps with soul
power.

Just like arrays, star maps would allow him to unleash incredible divine power!

My body... seems to be stronger... Su Ping carefully examined himself and then

sensed that his body had indeed gone through drastic changes.

If he were to fight the purple-robed young man again, he would defeat him with a
single punch!

Su Ping’s strength had increased by more than ten times in that short period. It was a
qualitative leap!

Fuse!

Su Ping didn’t stop. He seized the opportunity to continue absorbing and training.

He fused the laws such as Cutting and God of Lightning into the bridge and
consolidated it.

More and more laws were fused into the bridge; they formed magnificent power which
surrounded it like a guardian.

Su Ping became even more intimidating and immeasurable.

He can still endure it!

The girl was surprised and solemn. Even though she had met a lot of people, Su Ping
was still an unparalleled being in his level!

He could count as an astonishing genius in every age!

Half an hour later—

Su Ping gradually stopped.

The bridge inside his body had been fully constructed. It couldn’t be further
compressed, even with the fusion law. He would reach the Fate State if he only took
one step further.

Su Ping chose to wait until he absorbed the fruits of law on the leader girl’s tree, so
that he could have the greatest accumulations after he broke the bottleneck with laws!

“You can have the rest.”

Su Ping threw the other divine pills to the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound.
He also summoned the Purple Python, the white-scaled dragon, and the Void Bug that
he rarely took out.

“Huh?”

The girl was rather stunned to see the Void Bug. “An abyss creature? You enslaved
an abyss creature?”

“Abyss creature?”

Su Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at the Void Bug which had already become
fat. He had captured it in the Demigod Burial. It was an alien being that invaded the
Demigod Burial.

He didn’t know that the girl would also recognize it. So to speak, that creature actually
had a long history.

“It’s a creature from the Heavenly Pit. I didn’t know you had one...” said the girl
solemnly, “Has another Heavenly Pit appeared? Are the abyss creatures here again?”

Stunned, Su Ping asked, “Is it a creature from the Heavenly Pit? So, the Twilight Deity
King blocked the Heavenly Pit because he wanted to stop such things?”

The girl shook her head. “It’s just a creature that lived in the Heavenly Pit, but it had
the weird trait of being able to eat anything; even the gods were scared of them.
However, this one is too small to be a threat.”

“It’s still cyan-colored and hasn’t evolved yet... Speaking of which, I’ve given you a lot
of things. Why have you still not evolved?” Su Ping looked at the Void Bug as if it were
a disappointing child.

The Void Bug: “?”

It looked at Su Ping in frustration and waved its claws, claiming innocence.

“What a useless guy.” Su Ping rolled his eyes.

It had soaked in Joanna’s spring for such a long time, yet it evolved so slowly. He
wondered why it had been regarded as a plague in the Demigod Burial.

You’re lowering the average dangerousness of your bug kind!

The girl looked at Su Ping but stayed silent; she sensed that this self-proclaimed
inheritor of the Deity King had a lot of secrets.

However, she wasn’t reluctant to give the pills away, which were of a low level and
would soon expire in any case.

Su Ping would be unable to digest the pills that only the Golden Deities could take,
and he would simply die in the process.

Assorted pills were then fed to the Little Skeleton, the Inferno Dragon and the other
pets. They all had a great time.

“We are technically family, since you’re a pill that my ancestor created. I wonder, how
should I call you?” Su Ping finally had the time to ask the girl’s name.

The girl said casually, “Just call me Green Lady.”

“Do you have any plans, Green Lady? There will be more intruders coming this way,
now that the divine residence has been exposed. The three Golden Deities will surely
come by soon, looking for my ancestor’s relics,” said Su Ping worriedly, “It’s fine if they
just want the relics, but I’m afraid that in their greed they’ll ruin my ancestor’s body.”

Green Lady raised her eyebrows and said after a moment of silence, “I’ve lingered
here for too long. I was also greatly exhausted in that battle. I’m no match for three
Golden Deities...”

Su Ping was regretful after hearing her reply.

He had planned to trick the girl into fighting for the Deity King’s legacies in his stead.

The three Ascendant State experts would certainly not be happy about it... But who
could refuse the legacies of a Celestial State expert?

Not just the legacies of a Celestial State expert, even the legacy of several billion
astral coins was enough to turn brothers against each other. Emotions were the most
vulnerable things in the world.

But then again, emotions were also the most indestructible things.

“However, while I’m not strong enough to deal with them, there’s a couple of guys who
can. We’ll leave the rest of the pills for later. Let’s go meet them,” Green Lady said.
Su Ping’s eyes glittered. “Are there other seniors inside this divine residence?”

“Sort of.” Green Lady didn’t explain.

Su Ping didn’t ask further. He simply had his pets stop absorbing the pills, then
merged with the Inferno Dragon and the Little Skeleton to keep himself at his
strongest status.

After that, he stored the Purple Python and the Void Bug in the summoning space.

“Let’s go.”

Green Lady waved her hand, and all the pills were gone, collected in another space.

She then released a power that enshrouded Su Ping. Su Ping then found himself in
the middle of the void. There was a floating palace in front of him.

Boom!!

A huge explosion burst out in front of the palace.

Dozens of people were fighting outside of the floating palace.

Three of them were half beasts, which emitted a horrifying power. They were all
accompanied by mountainous beasts.

Su Ping quickly noticed that one of the beasts was exactly the dragon elder who had
appeared outside the divine residence before it was opened.

The three horrifying men were undoubtedly the three Ascendant experts that had
entered the divine residence earlier!

Close to eight shadows were fighting against them. Those shadows were changing
constantly during the battle, morphing into long spears and sharp blades.

“How is this possible...?”

Green Lady’s expression changed; she then took Su Ping further.

“All of them have mounts and spiritual beasts of Golden Deity level...” Her face looked
awful; she didn’t see that coming.

Su Ping was briefly stunned. He instantly realized that she wasn’t familiar with the
battle pet system and thought that there would only be three Golden Deities.

As a matter of fact, the three Ascendant State experts plus their pets would count as a
dozen Golden Deities!
Even though not all those pets were in the Ascendant State, they were still horrifying.

“Their opponents are...”

“They’re the top artifacts that the Deity King had collected!”

“...”

Su Ping was lost for words, not expecting Green Lady’s helpers to be the artifacts.

Those artifacts were intelligent and could fight while in human shape. They probably
had Ascendant fighting capability since they had yet to be defeated.

“Unfortunately, the Deity King’s unparalleled artifact was damaged, otherwise it could
have suppressed them!” Green Lady seemed angry.

Su Ping then realized it was unrealistic to compete for legacies with those experts.

He secretly heaved a sigh, but he wasn’t too disappointed. Even though there was
some regret, he had indeed looted enough things during the trip.

Su Ping turned around and said telepathically, “Senior Green Lady, since things are
like this, why don’t we just leave this place?”

If he could take the girl away, Su Ping felt that she would be as good as any of the
remaining legacies. After all, she was a divine pill that could increase the chance of
becoming a king!

The Ascendant State experts probably didn’t know that there was such an incredible
divine pill in that place. They had gone straight to the treasury in search of legacies.

If only one Ascendant had made the trip, he probably would have thoroughly
investigated every palace, but the three Ascendant State experts were keeping each
other in check. None of them wanted to miss getting the most valuable treasure that
was oftentimes the one with the most protection!

As a result, they had missed that great divine pill.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap

 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 829 - Outburst

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 829 - Outburst

   

Chapter 829: Outburst

“Let’s wait a moment.”

The Green Lady frowned worriedly.

Su Ping could tell she wasn’t fearing that the artifacts might fail, but that the Twilight
Deity King’s body might be ruined by the Ascendant State intruders.

I have myself to blame for this. Su Ping smiled bitterly. Had he seen this coming, he
wouldn’t have let her take him here; he would have opted to search for treasures in
other places.

There were treasures everywhere in the divine residence. Su Ping wouldn’t regret it
even if he couldn’t find the Deity King’s legacies. It was unrealistic to take some away
right under the noses of three Ascendant State experts.

However, since Green Lady was determined to watch the battle and Su Ping couldn’t
abandon her, he had to watch with her.

Soon, the situation of the battle changed. There was a flaw in the formation that the
artifacts had established; the three Ascendants and their pets breached it. Very soon,
a sword dimmed and was knocked tens of thousands of meters away.

The three experts seized the opportunity to press on; the other artifacts were instantly
crushed and seriously damaged.
“Senior Green Lady, we should go. I’m afraid we won’t be able to escape if they notice
us,” Su Ping hurriedly persuaded her.

Green Lady was also aware that her side was losing. She said sorrowfully, “I have a
stealth technique that the Deity King taught me. Normal Golden Deities cannot notice
me... Fine. I’ll go after I take a look at the Heavenly Pit.”

“Sure.”

Su Ping was relieved to see that she was finally convinced.

Green Lady released a mist of energy that shrouded Su Ping, before she turned
around and flew away.

By then, the artifacts in the distance were gradually subdued by the Ascendant
experts and stored in their small worlds.

Whoosh!

The scene before Su Ping’s eyes changed; he then found himself in an ancient
battlefield instead of the misty palace.

Countless bodies were scattered in the void, as if frozen in time.

Many of the bodies were ancient warrior deities who fought under the Twilight Deity
King’s command. There were also behemoths; some were enslaved spiritual beasts
and some were invading monsters.

Su Ping even saw the bodies of the worms from the Deep Caves.

Those worms were as tall as two-floor buildings; their golden, hideous shells and their
wings were broken.

In addition, a lot of shattered weapons could be seen. Some had broken blades, and
some had lost their grip. It wasn’t hard to imagine how ferocious the battle must have
been.

There was a man at the end of the battlefield.

Su Ping felt as if ten thousand years had passed when he saw the man.

It was a magnificent giant that looked like a tall mountain. His feet were firmly on the
ground and his head was in the clouds. He was carrying the sky on his back!

His head was lowered and his hair was unkempt. There was endless damage in his
broken armor.
Even though there was no sign of life on the giant, Su Ping felt as if he were alive,
remaining immortal in the long river of time!

Lum-dum, lum-dum!

Su Ping’s heart was pounding beyond his control. He felt even more awed than when
he saw the Golden Crow elder, because the latter had concealed his pressure when
they met, while the giant’s body was still terrifying even though he was gone!

“Deity King...”

Green Lady started to shiver the moment she saw the man; tears flowed from her
eyes.

She was pained to see the wounds on his body. She fought as part of the vanguard in
that battle, but she was asked to fall back after she was wounded. The Deity King
ordered her to wait for the outcome of the battle inside the Pill Palace.

She had waited for millions of years!

And yet, the result was that he was already gone.

“You told me to wait, and I did...” Green Lady bit her lips, with tears on her cheeks and
infinite sorrow in her eyes.

“You promised that you would take me to other worlds so I could enjoy the candies
there...” Green Lady held her chest; it hurt so much that she could hardly breathe.

She could almost feel how her heart was beating!

The nerves all over her body seemed to be taut. The pain was so severe that her
limbs were cramping!

Green Lady bent her back and wept soundlessly.

Su Ping looked at the unworldly pill deity in a trance. He found it hard to imagine how
deep a connection of millions of years could be, and how painful such a departure
was!

He could sense that the pain was cutting deep into the bones and even her soul!

Su Ping was silent. He didn’t try to comfort her, because he knew that any verbal
consolation at that point would be meaningless.

The magnificent giant was none other than the Twilight Deity King, the master of that
divine residence; an ultimate expert in the Celestial State!
He remained daunting even though he had been dead for millions of years!

Very soon, Su Ping noticed a dark halo in the void behind the Deity King’s back. There
seemed to be a huge hole over there.

Intrigued, Su Ping couldn’t help but ask, “Is that the Heavenly Pit?”

Green Lady was still too lost in her grief to hear what he said.

Seeing that, Su Ping didn’t try to disturb her again. He looked around and fixed his
eyes on the worm bodies from the Deep Caves. He said, “I remember that your kind
has a liking for cannibalism, right? Go eat them.”

The Void Bug was shocked by the Twilight Deity King’s magnificent body and didn’t
take a breath of relief until after finding out that he was already dead. After hearing
what Su Ping had said, it then noticed the bodies of its kin and instantly widened its
eyes in disbelief.

Disbelief was quickly replaced by ecstasy. It lunged at the nearest Golden Beetle and
bit it.

It started from the internal organs inside the broken body, but even they were
extremely tensile too. The Void Bug had a hard time eating it, as if it were chewing
uncooked beef.

However, it was smart enough to swallow them without much biting. After all, its
gastric acid was much more vicious than its sharp teeth.

“Huh?”

Su Ping then detected an enormous force; he was so shocked that his hair was
standing up. He turned around, but didn’t see anything.

“Senior, the three intruders must be approaching!”

He could tell who they were, although he didn’t see anyone. Who could be so
unstoppable inside that divine residence except those three experts?

They were moving like stars, causing a huge gravity pull as they moved, and Su Ping
was like a grain of dust.

Had it not been for Green Lady’s stealth technique, he had no doubt he would have
been detected.

The Green Lady came back from her grief and changed her expression upon hearing
his telepathic message. She made a quick decision and sensed the circumstances.
Whoosh!

The Void Bug was gone along with the body it was eating; both were absorbed into
her small world, even faster than when Su Ping summoned it.

In the meantime, she disappeared from that spot with Su Ping in tow, reappearing
inside the torn remains of a dragon.

A few men rushed over three seconds after they vanished; indeed, the three experts
had arrived.

Their pets were following them, but those of the ancillary kind had been put away.
Only the Ascendant State pets stayed by their side in case of ambushers.

“Huh?”

The one in the lead glanced across the battlefield which was littered with corpses. He
frowned but his expression remained unchanged until he saw the magnificent giant at
the end of the battlefield, one that looked like an ancient god. He became much more
solemn, and secretly excited.

The other two Ascendant experts were the same; they looked at each other and saw
wariness in the other’s eyes.

A mere quick glance was enough to realize that the magnificent man was probably a
real supreme being with a cultivation beyond the Ascendant State!

The three experts looked at the Twilight Deity King’s body and made remarks with
mixed feelings.

“That body surely belonged to the past master of the divine residence.”

“He has an intimidating aura even after being dead for such a long time. Truly an
immortal!”

“That’s the Celestial State... It’s too far away for us to reach.”

Even a man as strong as him had died.

“Guys, this is a well-preserved body of a Celestial State warrior; there must be great
secrets hidden in this body. Maybe we can figure out Celestial State mysteries
through the structures inside his body. Why don’t we divide the body evenly into three
parts, so that we won’t need to compete amongst ourselves?” said a smiling scholarly
old man whose hair was entirely white.
Another red-haired young man raised his eyebrows and said casually, “It’s so well-
preserved. Wouldn’t it be a shame to destroy it? We should explore it together first
before we discuss how to split it up.”

“Sounds good.”

The last one—a woman with deep blue hair—agreed with the proposal. She had fair
skin and a pretty face; there was iciness and pride in her eyes, which seemed to have
gone through countless years.

Now that they had reached a consensus, they wasted no time and rushed to where
the Twilight Deity King’s body was.

They didn’t keep their voice down during their conversation. Maybe their attention was
too focused on the Celestial corpse that they didn’t check the environment. Su Ping
had heard everything they said; they had spoken in the Common Tongue.

“!”

Su Ping had an indescribable feeling. The Twilight Deity King was surely a great hero
when he was alive, yet his remains were going to be cut to pieces. How humiliating
was that?

However, there was nothing he could say. After all, the three experts were there
precisely to hunt for treasure.

“What did they say?” Green Lady turned around and looked at Su Ping.

She noticed Su Ping’s change of expression and figured that he understood what they
had said.

“Well...” Su Ping didn’t know how to respond. Considering her feelings for her master,
she would probably burst into a rage if she knew what they were up to.

Charging recklessly at them, would only get her and himself killed.

After all, the Ascendant experts had allowed the lesser cultivators to enter because
they could merely scavenge. They would definitely search his body and kill him if they
found out that he had managed to reach such a deep place!

“About that...”

While Su Ping considered how to phrase it, a shocking explosion burst out.

Su Ping and Green Lady looked at the source of the sound simultaneously, only to
see that the Twilight Deity King’s chest was radiating. The ruined armor reached its
limits at that moment and fell apart.

There was a boom, then a dragon roared and flew out of the Deity King’s broken
chest, before it flew back in.

Su Ping was stunned.

Having seen the three experts’ quick consensus, he had thought that they would split
the loot in peace, not expecting they would start fighting right after they entered the
body.

It was true that no one could hold back when in front of ultimate treasures, no matter
how strong they were.

Self-control and greed weren’t dependent on a person’s level.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 830 - The Sky Is Falling!

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 830 - The Sky Is Falling!

   

Chapter 830: The Sky Is Falling!

Green Lady was dazed while watching nearby.

Hot tears flooded out of her bloodshot eyes the next moment. She unleashed a
daunting pressure, such that Su Ping felt as if his body were going to be squished.

“Senior! Senior!

Su Ping invoked his own strength to resist the pressure, before he hurriedly said,
“Don’t be rash! They will attack you if you show up! You’re an unparalleled divine pill.
They will swallow you if they defeat you, all to strengthen themselves. You must not let
them!

“The Twilight Deity King would never wish for you to die for nothing if he were alive!”

Her green hair was fluttering as if she would have gone mad. Green tears were
flowing out of her eyes; those tears were the pill power from inside her body and were
highly powerful.

“Senior, if they were to eat you, they would be able to ruin the Deity King’s body even
more. Try to hold back!” Su Ping did his best to seize her hand and talk sense into her.

Green Lady shivered and finally calmed down. The madness of destruction in her
eyes gradually left, while she gritted her teeth and contained herself.

Su Ping was slightly relieved after seeing that she regained her rationality. He said,
“Senior, revenge is a dish best served cold. We’ll settle the score with them when
we’re capable; please don’t be rash right now. You’re the greatest treasure that the
Twilight Deity King has left!”

She changed her expression when she heard “the greatest treasure” and looked at Su
Ping.

The sorrow and pain in her eyes were enough to pierce through a heart of stone.

Even someone like Su Ping felt the urge to protect her.

“But I... can’t do anything for him.” The Green Lady gritted her teeth. Her tears kept
running down, but she gradually concealed all her aura.

She looked at the battlefield and saw the three experts fiercely mauling each other
inside the giant warrior’s chest. Two of them seemed to be attacking the red-haired
young man together.

Their battle gradually damaged the corpse’s chest until it fully fell apart.

Even though he had been a Celestial State expert, he had exhausted all his power in
the last battle before his death. His body was no longer able to resist the attacks of
three Ascendants.

Su Ping also watched the scene with mixed feelings.

He remembered what the ghosts had said in the peach orchard.

The Twilight Deity King had created a future for humankind, yet his body was being
destroyed by one of the future generations of human beings. How ironic was that?

The Deity King’s armor was heavily damaged in the battle ages before, but his body
remained intact.

And yet, it had been destroyed right then!

“Senior, let’s not watch any longer. We should get out of here.”

Su Ping watched the battle and noticed how it was becoming fiercer. His eyes couldn’t
keep up with their movements any longer; their divine techniques also carried a
radiating power that stung his eyes. He wanted to take Green Lady away, in case she
lost control of herself again.

Green Lady clenched her fists; the grief in her eyes had been replaced by an
overwhelming hatred that was etched deep into her soul.

Boom!
At that moment, one of the Ascendant State experts took out a long mist-like spear he
had just subdued moments earlier!

He held the long spear and stabbed through the wings of an Ascendant State phoenix.
The aftermath of the attack left a wound several hundred meters long on the Twilight
Deity King’s chest.

The weapon that the Deity King had once collected was being used to destroy his own
body.

Green Lady shivered as she witnessed this. Suddenly, she put on a crazy smile and
mumbled as if possessed, “They’ll die. They will surely die. The Deity King blocked the
Heavenly Pit with his body to protect humankind. The Heavenly Pit will be opened if
they destroy his body...”

The more she talked, the scarier she looked. She didn’t look like a lady at all; she was
more like a devil.

Fury often led to madness.

Su Ping was stunned by what she said, then narrowed his eyes. He couldn’t help but
ask, “What will happen if the Heavenly Pit is opened?”

Su Ping didn’t dare to imagine what was behind the ancient Deity King’s body.

He looked at the dark area behind the body. Just as he thought, there seemed to be a
great, radiating black hole with the Twilight Deity King’s body as the center.

However, there were only a few inconspicuous shadows circumventing his body.

“Die... All of them will die!”

Green Lady laughed creepily while tears kept falling from her eyes. She knew how
devastating the battle ages before had been, how many experts had fought, and how
determined they were. Still, their efforts turned out to be useless. She hated those
three human beings and regretted that the Deity King’s sacrifice had been done in
vain.

Su Ping had goosebumps all over his body. What could have been blocked by a
Celestial warrior? If it came out, who could once again stop it? Would another
Celestial arrive?

However, there were very few of them in the entire federation!

Those three guys are making a big mess! Su Ping was rather angry too. They were in
the Ascendant State, yet they were bringing a disaster!

“Senior, we should go now!” Su Ping said quickly.

His store would be the safest hideout if matters were truly dangerous.

Green Lady turned around and stared at him, as if she were judging him and all of
humankind.

His heart skipped a beat when he saw her eyes. He had a bad feeling, but he didn’t
flinch as he looked back at her with utmost sincerity.

The stare lasted for a long time; she eventually withdrew her gaze and said, “Whether
or not you’re the Deity King’s descendant, you have a promising future with the
secrets you carry. I can take you away and help you become a king. But before that,
we have to sign a contract. Once you become a king, you must search for the lost
Chaotic Realm of the Undead and find the Deity King’s soul!”

Su Ping was stunned and then quickly said, “I promise you I will!”

He felt puzzled by her proposal. “Is the Chaotic Realm of the Undead lost?”

He had access to the place via the system... Did the system have other channels?

“The Chaotic Realm of the Undead disappeared in a battle during the primordial
times,” said the Green Lady with a gloomily expression, “Otherwise, I would have
gone there to search for my senior’s soul a long time ago. I would have helped him
reforge his body and reclaim his throne!”

“I promise you that I’ll help you find my ancestor’s soul,” said Su Ping solemnly.

He didn’t confess that he had a way to go to the Chaotic Realm of the Undead,
though.

After all, Green Lady believed it was already lost. She would only think he was lying if
he claimed he was able to go there, especially when he was that weak.

“Talk is cheap. We’ll sign a contract, but this isn’t the right place. Let’s go,” said Green
Lady with a cold tone.

Su Ping gave her a bitter smile. Green Lady had obviously changed her attitude
because of the actions of those three experts. She became unfriendly, if not hostile,
towards human beings.

Boom!
Exactly at that moment, a huge noise was heard.

Su Ping shivered; even his soul had been shocked by the noise. He turned his head
around, only to narrow his eyes.

He saw that the Twilight Deity King’s chest had completely burst open, and the three
Ascendants were fighting in the void.

They evidently didn’t want to cause more damages to that Celestial State body, either.

“Huh?”

Su Ping’s expression had a sudden change. He saw a black vortex revealing itself
deep inside the Twilight Deity King’s torn chest. On the other side of the vortex was a
vague and distant place, but it could be seen that the place was a barren and desolate
world, which was brimming with a weird aura of death.

Is that the Heavenly Pit?

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 831 - Return

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 831 - Return

   

Chapter 831: Return

While Su Ping was feeling surprised, the three fighting Ascendant State experts
realized something and stopped. They simultaneously looked at the vortex deep
inside the torn chest.

Green Lady was by Su Ping’s side; she gave a sad and scornful smile after seeing
their reaction.

“Indeed, they’re not dead yet. They’re coming back.

“Hehe, let’s go,” said Green Lady with an indifferent tone; Su Ping then found himself
in the arsenal where a battle had taken place earlier on.

Su Ping heard a devastating explosion the moment he arrived; the noise was spread
all across the divine residence!

Whoosh!

Green Lady didn’t stay; she became solemn again, then made flash movements with
Su Ping again.

This time, they arrived at the stairs he had crossed in the beginning.

He suddenly saw a broken monument at the end of the stairs. There were several
ancient characters on it that he didn’t know.

“The Deities’ Stairs are still here...” Green Lady looked at it and was about to take Su
Ping away again, but then he saw a lot of people in the square next to the stairs. They
were none other than the leader girl and the others who had been waiting outside.

All of them had somehow crossed the stairs and reached the square.

“Wait a moment.”

The Green Lady paused for a moment and looked at him, frowning.

Su Ping said quickly, “I have an old acquaintance over there. Could you let me warn
her?”

The three Ascendant experts had pierced through the Celestial warrior’s chest and
revealed the previously blocked Heavenly Pit. Adding what the Green Lady said, Su
Ping knew that something horrifying must have been released, and staying there
would mean death. However, his Tree of Laws was still in someone else’s possession.

“Huh?”

The Green Lady frowned and said quickly, “You have one second!”

“Sure.”

Su Ping summoned his power and sent out a thought into the proud girl’s head over at
the square. “Get out of here! It’s very dangerous!”

The leader girl, who was checking the place at the moment, was stunned to hear the
voice. She looked around but didn’t see Su Ping. However, she recognized him.

“Is it very dangerous?”

Her expression changed, when remembering the previous earthquake from a moment
earlier. Was the noise not caused by the three Ascendants deep inside the divine
residence?

She looked at the divine palaces in front of her and hesitated.

Su Ping started to feel anxious, given her passive attitude. Greed was truly the cause
of death on many occasions.

In any case, he didn’t have time to say anything else, because Green Lady had
already dragged him away.

If I had known this would happen, I wouldn’t have let her keep the Tree of Laws. Su
Ping smiled bitterly. But it was impossible to predict the future anyway.

Once he reappeared, he found himself in space, right outside the divine residence.
“Is this the outer world these days?” Green Lady looked at the stars and planets in the
vast universe, then left without hesitation.

Many more spacecraft carriers and warships were flying over. All of them were
adventurers who intended to find some treasures.

Whoosh!

Su Ping found himself in an empty area. Based on the distant dazzling star, he
realized he was already far away from the divine residence.

He heaved a sigh as he remembered the many people gathered in the divine

residence. He didn’t know what was inside the Heavenly Pit. But since the Twilight
Deity King sacrificed himself to stop it and Green Lady preferred not to talk about it, it
seemed that the three Ascendants would barely be able to stop it.

It’s too dangerous. While risks may bring fortune, you might also get killed. It’s much
safer in the cultivation sites, Su Ping thought.

“This place will fall soon. I’ll take you away.” Green Lady looked back. Su Ping knew
that she was looking back at the place where the divine residence was.

He said, “I have a shelter. All you need to do is take me there, senior.”

“A shelter? It won’t matter. No shelter can keep you safe. We must go as far away
from this place as possible. You mentioned that human beings are the strongest
species nowadays. Are there any experts as strong as Deity Kings among you?”

“Yes, but I don’t know if they can arrive in time after the news spreads.”

“Don’t entrust your hope of survival to someone else. We’d better get away from this
place,” Green Lady lectured, as if she was truly grooming Su Ping as a future Deity
King.

Su Ping asked cautiously, “Senior, you only need to take me back to my shelter. It’s
probably the safest place in the entire universe.”

“The safest place? Is it defended by a Deity King?” snapped the Green Lady.

Su Ping hesitated and scratched his head. “No, but there’s a guy who’s even trickier to
deal with than Deity Kings are. It’s likely that not even a Deity King can conquer the
place.”

“Huh?”
Green Lady was astonished. She looked at Su Ping and noticed that he wasn’t joking.
She asked, “Are you sure?”

“Yes.” Su Ping nodded.

Green Lady was going to say that he had no idea how strong the Deity Kings were,
but his confidence made her hold back and decide to check it out first. After all, there
was some distance between that place and the divine residence; even if those things
got out, it would take them a lot of time to get to where they were.

“Okay, I’ll go there and check it first,” said Green Lady, “Point out the way.”

Su Ping was relieved. He instantly took out the Lord Badge, which could show his
position in the universe.

There were satellites everywhere in space, which ensured there would be a signal in
every corner.

“It’s over there,” Su Ping pointed in one direction.

Whoosh!

Without a word, Green Lady took Su Ping away.

Their every flash passed by multiple planets, which amazed Su Ping.

Very soon, Su Ping saw Rhea, which was in the northwest side of Zeruprun.

“It’s right there.”

“There?”

Green Lady raised her eyebrows and looked down at the planet. She then said, “This
planet has a thin spiritual energy. Even the strongest person is barely an Upper Deity.
Are you sure your shelter can block a Deity King?”

She didn’t look good at the moment, feeling that Su Ping was underestimating Deity
Kings.

Such experts were awe-inspiring. Lack of respect for them was punishable by death in
the old days!

“Well...”

Su Ping didn’t know how to respond, but he had a lot of mixed feelings. She knew the
situation of the planet after only a quick glance. Was that how terrifying Ascendant
State experts were?
“It’s right there. All you need to do is follow me,” said Su Ping with a smile.

Green Lady frowned but didn’t reply. She then took him to a space station outside of
Rhea, much closer to the planet.

The atmosphere and the checkpoints didn’t stop their advance.

In the high sky, with sea underneath her feet and continents around her, she asked Su
Ping.”Where is it?”

Su Ping checked his position and said, “It’s on the continent just ahead. I’ll lead the
way.”

He unleashed his astral power to move on his own and simply rushed forward in the
fourth space at the highest speed.

Several dozens of seconds passed; Su Ping then came out of the fourth space and
reached the sky above the Kamp Continent.

It would take him less than a minute to cross an entire continent.

He found that he was able to resist the chaotic sharp torrents in the fourth space with
his body and not get hurt!

He had just realized how strong he had become. His estimation was that not even top
Star State experts were able to achieve that.

Green Lady wandered casually behind Su Ping and observed the scenes down below.
She had already scanned the planet fully when she was in space.

The bottom of every ocean, which were tens of thousands of kilometers deep;
volcanoes, and the Rumbling Thunder Continent which were strewn with beasts, all of
it had been investigated, but she didn’t find any shelter, according to what Su Ping
mentioned.

Whoosh!

Very soon, Su Ping found Woffett City and flew there.

Su Ping reached the sky above the city and then flashed to his store.

His sudden arrival shocked the customers that were waiting in a long queue. Still, all
of them were shouting excitedly after recognizing him.

Right after, they noticed Green Lady who arrived right after him. Many had difficulty
breathing after they saw her gorgeous and unworldly face.
The previously noisy street instantly fell quiet.

“Huh?”

Tang Ruyan, who was by the door, noticed Su Ping’s company and was astonished by
Green Lady’s look, too. She looked at Su Ping in a weird way, as he seemed to have
kidnapped another girl who was as beautiful as Joanna—albeit of a different style—
during his trip.

“How was business?” Su Ping was finally relaxed after returning to his store.

He greeted Tang Ruyan with a smile.

Tang Ruyan came back to her senses and snorted coldly. “Do you even need to ask?
There are too many customers to receive. While Anna and I were busy making money
for you, you actually...”

“Actually what?”

“Humph!”

Green Lady glanced at Tang Ruyan and immediately saw through her, inside and out.
None of her cells and veins were secrets to her.

“This is the shelter you mentioned?” Green Lady observed the place, not expecting it
to be a store.

What caught her attention were the two statues outside the store, which were valuable
and intimidating thanks to the essence of beasts sealed inside.

The fat mouse underneath the statues was also strange; its level was low, but it had
much more energy than their kind should.

“Indeed this is my shelter. I’ll show you around and introduce a friend to you. I believe
you two will have a lot to talk about,” Su Ping replied with a smile.

He was naturally delighted to return home.

After returning home safely, Su Ping thought of the trip in retrospect and found it
rewarding. It would be even more rewarding if the leader girl returned alive.

Green Lady didn’t reply, merely choosing to enter the store with Su Ping.

“Oh my god, who is she?”

“She’s so beautiful! I thought Ms. Anna was already unparalleled. I didn’t know that
someone could be as attractive as her!”
“I wonder if she loves seeing people on their knees, because I feel like kneeling
before her!”

“Boss Su is so awesome! I heard that he was out on a business trip, and now I see
him returning with such a beautiful girl. Is Boss Su a beauty reaper? How can he
always find such pretty girls?”

“I think that the strongest female warrior of the Federation can’t be as beautiful as
them, can she?”

“I wonder if Boss Su is still hiring. I want to work as a gatekeeper for Boss Su!”

The customers in the queue outside the store came back to themselves and went
crazy. All the males, from teenagers to old men, felt excited.

Inside the store—

Su Ping saw that Joanna was receiving a customer behind the counter. He instantly
said, “Anna, I’d like to introduce you to a friend.”

Joanna raised her head, and astonishment flashed in her eyes. Did I feel it right?

This stranger feels somewhat familiar!

“Huh?”

Green Lady was also surprised. To her amazement, she discovered that she couldn’t
detect what was happening in the other rooms of the store.

Not just the store, she should have been able to see the core of the planet if she
wanted to!

She didn’t pay attention to living quarters such as that one when she scanned the
planet. After all, the cities were mostly the same; a shelter able to resist a Deity King
would normally be elsewhere, not in a downtown area. It should have been a special
fortress in the wild.

Surprisingly, the shelter was indeed in the downtown area; of all things, it was a store!

“A pure-blood god?” Green Lady narrowed her eyes in surprise, as she had seen few
gods with such pure blood. She also sensed that the woman had a strong body; she
was probably part of the royal family among the gods!

“She is Joanna, my employee. This is Senior Green Lady. Anna, Senior Green Lady is
as strong as your original self,” Su Ping introduced them with a smile.
Shock flashed in Joanna’s eyes.

As strong as my original self?

Is the stranger on par with Gods of Rules?

Su Ping brought a God of Rules back from his trip? It surely is intimidating!

Was she the person behind Su Ping’s back?

“As strong as her original self?” Green Lady was shocked by Su Ping’s words too. Is
this girl only a clone? She was unable to tell, but she could sense that the girl’s energy
was disproportionate to her level. She had to be an unparalleled genius if she wasn’t
the clone of a Golden Deity.

After all, it was normal for a clone to have a horrifying aptitude given the experience
from the original self.

“And you said that she’s your employee?” Green Lady looked at Su Ping suspiciously.
Did a Golden Deity ask her clone to work for Su Ping?

Even her clone should still have dignity!

“Yes,” Su Ping nodded with a smile and said, “If you want to work in my shop, you can
sign an employee contract. Right, if you work for me, I can take you to the Chaotic
Realm of the Undead that you want to visit.”

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 832 - News of the Blue Planet

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 832 - News of the Blue Planet

   

Chapter 832: News of the Blue Planet

“You can go to the Chaotic Realm of the Undead?”

Green Lady’s eyes widened. She asked, “Do you know the way to the Chaotic Realm
of the Undead? How is it possible? It’s already lost, and the way to get there has also
been. You’re too weak to go there...”

Suddenly, she stopped, and her body shivered. There was a glimmer of hope in her
eyes.

She would have laughed at Su Ping if she hadn’t seen Joanna or that shop which
blocked her detection. However, she found that Su Ping was rather enigmatic at the
moment.

Maybe, could this young man indeed have a solution?

Maybe, something in the world had changed while I was asleep.

Maybe the formerly inaccessible realm has returned to the universe!

She became nervous again upon thinking that.

Joanna couldn’t help but observe Green Lady after hearing Su Ping’s proposal.

She’s not Su Ping’s supporter?

Did he really trick her into coming with him?

The Chaotic Realm of the Undead... Isn’t it a world like the Archean Divinity? How
could its path be cut off? What kind of being could have done that?

That was the ultimate destiny of all the creatures in the universe!

However, Green Lady didn’t seem to be lying.

Joanna felt puzzled about it. At least, she had never heard of that during her years of
fighting in the Demigod Burial.

Is it because of the war that took place in the Archean Divinity earlier?

She thought of many things and fell silent.

Tang Ruyan, however, was absolutely confused. She vaguely realized that they were
talking about something incredible, but she couldn’t make heads or tails about it.

Am I so weak that I can’t even understand what they were talking about?

Tang Ruyan glanced at Su Ping in frustration.

“I have my own method, don’t worry about that. There’s no need for me to trick you,”
said Su Ping sincerely.

Green Lady looked at his brilliant smile in a trance. If he does have a method, doesn’t
this mean that I’m only one step away from reviving the Twilight Deity King?

“Can we go there now?” asked Green Lady quickly.

Su Ping shook his head and said, “Not now. You must be an employee of this store
first and then work hard to be acknowledged as an Outstanding Employee. Then you’ll
have the privilege of going there.”

“What’s all that about? I can give you all the pills from the divine residence! Take me
there now!” said Green Lady quickly.

Given the importance of the matter, she was not interested in listening to any
employee blabber, at all.

Is he kidding?

Why can’t I go there without being an employee, and an Outstanding Employee, no

less?

Joanna, however, looked weird. Is he pulling the same trick again? Well, she was
quite familiar with that. Is he serious, or just blatantly lying?

Is it a trick, just like how he promised to take me to the Archean Divinity?

She became somewhat suspicious. However, remembering Su Ping’s performances
in the Demigod Burial—especially his ability of infinite resurrections—she realized that
it was something that even the Superior Gods weren’t capable of. Whoever was
backing him had to be an unimaginable being, and there was no need for him to trick
her like that, was there?

“It has nothing to do with the divine pills. This is just the standard procedure. Only by
distinguishing yourself as my employee will I be able to take you there. I can’t explain
the reason to you. Anyways, that’s the rule!”

Su Ping spoke in a tough tone and added, “Senior, you’ve waited countless years, you
can afford waiting a while longer, right? If you work hard, you’ll probably become an
Outstanding Employee in a couple of months.”

Green Lady was dead serious at the moment.

She could afford the long wait when she didn’t have a direction, but every second
became torture after a glimpse of hope.

“Can I just give you all the divine pills for a chance to go there?”

“No.”

“...”

Green Lady was lost for words. The divine pills were so tempting that even Golden
Deities would have gone crazy about them, yet Su Ping simply ignored them. Do the
pills not even amount to one employee?

“Fine, I accept.” Green Lady gritted her teeth and compromised.

She vaguely realized that there seemed to be some kind of plot in this.

For instance, becoming an employee might be a trap.

Otherwise, Su Ping wouldn’t have been so persistent.

“Great.” Su Ping was a lot more relieved to see that she had been persuaded. This pill
deity would have to stay inside the store if she worked as his employee, and he could
count on her Ascendant State help.

However, her condition was special. If anyone recognized her while she was outside,
all the Ascendant State experts in the Federation would probably chase after her.

Even though Su Ping could keep her safe in the store, he wouldn’t want all of them to
be holed up in the store until he reached the Ascendant State.
That would take too long.

He might consider this if he only had to reach the Star State.

After all, it was a piece of cake for him to break through. He could take that step
immediately if he wanted to.

“System, draw an employee contract for me.”

“Okay,” replied the system quickly in a perky tone.

It became increasingly clear to Su Ping that the system was not a machine but a living
creature, and a very cunning one...

“Humph!” a snort echoed.

Undoubtedly, it came from the system.

It was peeping into his mind as it had always been.

Very soon, an employee contract appeared in Su Ping’s storage. He took it out and
read it; it was identical to the slave contract... no, employee contract that Joanna had
signed.

“Okay, sign here with your soul aura,” said Su Ping.

Green Lady narrowed her eyes; she detected a subtle, intangible power that was
beyond her understanding on the piece of paper.

She became even more surprised; she had traveled a lot of worlds with the Twilight
Deity King in the past, but she had never seen anything like that.

“For sure, you’ll truly take me to the Chaotic Realm of the Undead?”

“Certainly. The girl next to you is working for me because she wants to go to the
Archean Divinity. She’s already an Outstanding Employee, but I’ve been too busy
recently. I’ll take her there when I have the time,” Su Ping nodded at her.

Briefly stunned, Green Lady glanced at Joanna and then asked Su Ping, “You have
access to the Archean Divinity too? Hasn’t the path there been cut off too?”

“Oh, is that so? I’m not sure, but I can go there either way,” Su Ping shrugged and
said.

Joanna gazed at Su Ping but kept silent.

Green Lady glanced at Su Ping and was silent for a moment. Then, she released her
soul aura and signed the contract.
Her heart died when she saw the Twilight Deity King’s body shatter. If Su Ping hadn’t
said that the invaders would capture and eat her, she would have attacked them
without caring about her own life.

She held back simply because she didn’t want the guys who ruined his senior’s body
to benefit.

“Okay,” said Green Lady.

Even if the contract was a trap, she was fine with it. She had originally planned to help
Su Ping become a king and let him search for the Chaotic Realm of the Undead
anyway.

“Huh?”

A golden light flashed on the contract and then disappeared. Green Lady then sensed
that there was something additional in her head. Soon after, she heard an old and
awe-inspiring voice.

It was more like some sort of will rather than a voice!

The will was inviolable and untraceable. Even though she had seen many dignitaries
along with the Twilight Deity King, she felt frightened in front of that ancient will.

She had the feeling that the will could destroy her soul completely!

What kind of being is that?

Very soon, the will informed her of some rules.

Those were rules that an employee should follow.

In addition, there were also the duties that an employee should carry out.

She was shocked for a long time after accepting the will. There was astonishment in
her eyes when she regained control of herself and looked at the young man.

Is that being his backer?

Green Lady was no longer as suspicious. She had felt that the ancient will’s presence
was even more horrifying and unimaginable than that of Deity Kings!

Is it an ancient Deity Emperor?

Deity Emperors were masters of the deity realms and equal to the “Heavens.”

Su Ping then saw the new employee in the store menu too.
All her detailed information had been listed, including her skills, cultivation, and the
usages of her body...

Well, that was all the system’s work. Su Ping had nothing to do with it.

She’s a divine pill that contains the Air of Chaos! Su Ping was rather amazed. He
didn’t know that she had been made with the chaotic energy when the universe came
into being. No wonder she could help with advancements!

“Starting from today, you’ll be an employee in this shop. I’m the boss here, and I
would like to thank you for your help in advance,” said Su Ping courteously.

Green Lady had saved him multiple times. Although she had become his employee,
he still respected her.

She replied with complicated feelings, “Got it. If I become an Outstanding Employee...
you won’t go back on your word, would you?”

“Of course not. You’ll be free to go anywhere, as stipulated on the contract. You can
even go to the Archean Divinity if you want to,” said Su Ping solemnly.

Green Lady nodded and put on a smile, which almost brightened the entire shop as if
snow were thawing in spring. “I’ll do my best.”

“Yes.”

At this moment, Su Ping was again worrying about the catastrophe in the divine
residence. Although he was safe in his store, there were countless innocent people on
Rhea who had nowhere to go.

Also, besides Rhea, the entire Zeruprun solar system had a huge population too.

“Mia’s family rules over Zeruprun; I should inform them.” Su Ping remembered Mia,
who had been to his store several times; she had told him her family name. Su Ping
looked them up via the Lord Badge and found that her family had reigned in that
planetary system for ten thousand years!

The leader of her family had lived even longer.

The last Lord of Zeruprun had been ousted due to a violation of federal law, and the
Laiyefa family replaced them.

Beep...

“Huh? Boss Su?”

The call soon went through, and Mia’s surprised and delighted voice was heard,
accompanied by another female voice. “Mia, who is it? You seem so happy. Is it your
boyfriend?”

“Ah, no...” Mia was speaking to the girl on the other side of the phone in a shy tone.

Su Ping could already imagine her reddened face. He couldn’t help but cough and
say, “It’s me. There’s something important I need to tell you.”

Mia became calm again and then asked Su Ping, “What is it, Boss Su?”

Su Ping said solemnly, “You know about the recently-opened divine residence, right?
Something happened there; I just ran back to my store. There’s a terrifying thing
inside the divine residence. I don’t know if it can escape, but it probably will. You’d
better ask your family to investigate the matter and take countermeasures
accordingly.”

“Huh?”

Mia didn’t expect Su Ping to talk about the divine residence. She thought he would
talk about pets. After a moment of shock, she asked, “Boss Su, are you serious? But
didn’t three Ascendant State experts enter it already? Even if there’s something in
there, they should be able to suppress it, right?”

Su Ping was at a loss for words. Those three guys were exactly the cause of this
disaster. What could they suppress?

“Probably not. I’m not sure of the details. You’d better ask your family to investigate as
soon as possible,” said Su Ping solemnly. He didn’t mention the Heavenly Pit’s level of
danger, as this would expose how far he had explored in the divine residence.

Besides, even if he said how dangerous it was, she might not believe him; after all, he
only impressed her as someone with a Star State cultivation.

The family backing her was led by a Star Lord and had countless Star State members;
they wouldn’t be intimidated by a Star State alarmist, and would only send
investigators to check on the matter.

With that in mind, Su Ping didn’t confess everything he knew; those people would find
out everything once they went there.

“Well...” Mia hesitated. Her position in her family wasn’t important. There were plenty
of members in the Laiyefa family, and more than a million of them were considered
elites. She was strong, but she wasn’t qualified to ask for attention from her family.
Also, should the alarm be false, it would bring great trouble to her and her parents,
who might be lambasted by the other branches of the family.

“Mia, did you just say Ascendant State? What’s going on?”

“Sister Offit, the thing is...” Mia quickly informed her of the situation.

“Seriously?”

“Yes, that’s what Boss Su said. He’s a grandmaster trainer; I don’t think he’s lying.”

“A grandmaster trainer... Okay, I’ll contact my father and ask him to look into it.”

“Thank you, Sister Offit.”

“Don’t thank me. If the alarm is true, we’ll be in great danger...”

The two girls talked on the other side of the phone. Then, Mia suddenly realized that
Su Ping was still waiting, so she quickly apologized. Su Ping didn’t feel bothered; he
had nothing else to worry about since the matter had been reported.

Once he hung up the phone, Su Ping thought for a moment and entered the alliance
via the Lord Badge.

However, the meeting room was absolutely empty.

...Were they all eliminated?

Su Ping’s lips twitched. The Tree of Laws was still in the hands of their leader. It was
true that women were obstacles in men’s growth...

Su Ping exited the badge’s virtual network; he heaved a sigh and suddenly
remembered O’Neil. The guy was in her small world and had probably died too. If so,
wouldn’t Rhea be unowned at the moment?

Then, wouldn’t he be able to pick the Transcendence Fruits free whenever he

wanted?

Su Ping could exploit the Ryan family in any way he wanted if O’Neil was out of the
picture.

He had also grown much stronger that he could defeat O’Neil and rob him silly if he
ever returned.

However, being a civilized man, he preferred not to rob, unless he didn’t have a
choice...
“How is the pet contest going? Have we reached the finals yet?” Su Ping asked Tang
Ruyan.

Tang Ruyan woke up from her absentmindedness. Seeing the care in Su Ping’s eyes,
she felt warm and nodded. “Almost. You’ve been away for a week. The finals will be
held soon.”

“A week?” Su Ping was stunned, as he thought he had returned in only half a day.

Did the time flow at a different speed?

Su Ping realized that a day in one place might mean a week in another.

“All right, you can go and receive the customers.”

Without giving much detail, Su Ping said to Tang Ruyan, “Senior Green Lady is new
here. Teach her if she doesn’t know how things are done.”

“Okay.” Tang Ruyan nodded obediently.

Su Ping was quite unaccustomed to her obedience. He found it weird that she wasn’t
arguing with him.

He currently had three employees, two were official, plus a temporary one. So, he
could finally retire. He sat on the couch and checked the updates of the alliance on
the Lord Badge.

A piece of news was pushed to him right at that moment.

“Huh?”

Su Ping shivered and sat straight when he saw the title.

Who Will Claim the Mysterious Tree on the Blue Planet, Human Beings’ Ancestral
Home?

Su Ping clicked the title and instantly saw paragraphs and pictures.

The Blue Planet in the news was exactly his hometown!

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap

 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 833 - Push a Planet!

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 833 - Push a Planet!

   

Chapter 833: Push a Planet!

Su Ping narrowed his eyes and quickly read the news.

He couldn’t have looked more awful after reading them.

Recently, a mysterious tree had grown on the Blue Planet. It was quite extraordinary,
attracting the attention of forces from many planets; they went to the Blue Planet and
fought for it.

The battle had lasted three days!

The natives of the Blue Planet fought against those foreign forces to defend the
mysterious tree, but they were immediately suppressed!

Forces from the other planets were currently competing for the tree.

“Damn it!”

Fury burst out of Su Ping’s eyes. He remembered that the strongest warriors on the
planet were Nie Huofeng and Qin Duhuang when he left.

No one knew where the mysterious tree came from; in any case, it belonged to the
Blue Planet.

The forces from other planets had gone to the Blue Planet and suppressed the
natives. They were almost like lawless burglars!
My dad is a Heaven Executor. He’s quite strong, and I left some items to him to use
for self-defense. Did he join the battle? Su Ping became even more anxious.

Green Lady then noticed Su Ping’s expression and asked, “What’s wrong?”

The busy Joanna and Tang Ruyan also looked at him. They were both stunned to see
Su Ping’s expression, as he would always act calm and composed; they would rarely
see him so upset.

Big things were bound to happen when he was infuriated.

Tang Ruyan ignored her customer and asked with concern “What’s the matter?”

Holding back his fury, Su Ping rose and said, “I need to go back to the Blue Planet!”

“Back to the Blue Planet?” Tang Ruyan changed her expression. “Did something
happen on the Blue Planet? I’ll go with you.”

“You stay here. I’ll go back by myself.”

Tang Ruyan bit her lips hard. She didn’t like being regarded as a liability.

Su Ping turned around and said to Green Lady and Joanna. “The store is yours.”

“I’ll go with you,” Green Lady frowned and said, “You’re my only hope. I won’t let you
go away. I’ll go anywhere you are!”

Su Ping shook his head and replied, “I could have taken you with me if it were before,
but now you can only stay inside the store since you signed the employee contract. I
can’t take you even if I wanted to.”

He would have asked her to take him back home had he read the news sooner.

Being transported by an Ascendant was much faster than taking a spaceship.

“Huh?”

Green Lady changed her expression when he heard his reply and quickly flashed to
the door. An invisible power was then activated, keeping her inside.

At the same time, the ancient will that had disappeared in her head had just sent out
an inviolable thought again.

The thought warned her, telling her she would be erased if she attempted to step out
of the area!

Green Lady gritted her teeth. She didn’t quite believe it, so she extended her arm
forward.
Buzz!

Divine light was dispersed like snow, and her fingertip was evaporated!

There was no wave of any power, but something was destroying her!

Green Lady quickly retreated her hand, but half of her thumb had been cut off.

She spent some of her pill power and finally regenerated the severed finger.

Green Lady’s sudden arrival stunned the customers in line. They were also shocked
by the divine light in her hands; all of them were able to sense a magnificent power
that was completely beyond them.

The feeling was even more horrifying than that of the Star State!

Is she a Star Lord?

The people in the queue became jealous upon thinking that; Boss Su had found a
woman who was both pretty and strong on his trip!

They could only curse inwardly, wishing that he couldn’t remain a pretty boy forever!

Whoosh!

Green Lady didn’t give them more chances to appreciate her. She flashed back into
the shop with an awful expression.

“It’s useless. It’s one of the terms on the employee contract. You should have read
them...” said Su Ping.

Green Lady was stunned for a moment. She didn’t know that the things on the
contract were true.

Back then, she had thought that they were merely words—that she couldn’t be
stopped even if she defied the contract.

However, the truth had proved her wrong.

“I won’t let you leave my sight!” Green Lady gritted her teeth and stared at him.
“Although I can’t leave this shop, I can move it anywhere you go!”

“You can move this shop?” Dazed, Su Ping asked the system in his heart, “Is it
possible?”

“What do you think? My shop can’t be moved by a random person!” replied the
system angrily.
Su Ping could picture a pair of eyes rolling at him. He didn’t know whether he should
feel disappointed or happy. If possible, he would love to see Green Lady moving the
shop back to the Blue Planet.

He would feel more reassured if an Ascendant State expert was by his side too.

What made him happy was that the system remained as powerful as before, which
was rather reassuring.

“It’s useless. You can’t move this shop, or you wouldn’t be confined here to begin
with,” Su Ping shook his head and said.

Green Lady closed her eyes and then opened them a moment later, She said
gloomily, “This shop does seem to be an unparalleled artifact that I cannot move!”

Su Ping nodded and said, “That’s one way to look at it. The shop is yours. I’ll be on
my way.”

“Wait a moment,” Green Lady quickly shouted.

Su Ping frowned and looked at her.

“I’ve just made an attempt. Although I cannot leave this store, I can send my power
outside. If I can’t move this store, I’ll move the whole planet!” said Green Lady.

Su Ping was stupefied, and so was Tang Ruyan.

However, Joanna remained calm, as if he weren’t surprised at all.

“You... are going to move this planet?” Su Ping realized what she just said and looked
at her in shock.

Move this planet?

Do all the Ascendant bigshots talk like that?

“Yes. Where are you heading to? I’ll just push this planet there!” said Green Lady
solemnly.

“Well...” Su Ping didn’t know what to say. Pushing a planet sounded unbelievable to
him; still, it was probably as easy as playing marbles for the Ascendant State bigshots.

“Let me find the map.”

Su Ping didn’t say anything else. He was in a hurry, and he wanted to return to the
Blue Planet as soon as possible.
Su Ping searched for the Blue Planet on the Lord Badge and soon found it on the east
side of Silvy.

After the migration, the Blue Planet had arrived at a solar system called Mox in the
Silvy Galaxy.

Mox was ten times larger than their previous solar system; a hundred planets shared
one super sun.

“Choose your vehicle: spaceship, interstellar train, foot...”

Su Ping chose foot.

All the other ways of transportation required zigzagging, and the route on foot was the
most direct one.

“It’s in that position, but it’s very far away, across many solar systems.” Su Ping
projected the map on the Lord Badge and pointed out the way for Green Lady.

“Sure.”

Green Lady looked at it and took a deep breath. An unpredictable aura suddenly burst
out of her body, and she said, “Let’s go!”

Su Ping was surprised.

Exclamations burst out exactly at that moment.

Inside the store—Su Ping also sensed the earthquake and his eyes widened. Is
Green Lady already pushing the planet?

He was quite shocked. That was the power of the Ascendant State. Blowing up a
planet was nothing; pushing it away was much more awesome!

Even Su Ping was already able to blow up a planet. All he needed to do was dig deep
into the planet and unleash his power at its core. Then, he could destroy the planet by
detonating the heated core.

However, to push the planet away was a wonder that he couldn’t imagine!

It had to be noted that it was a revolving planet which was attracted to Zeruprun’s
gravity. To push it, she had to stop it from revolving and then free it from the gravity
circles of other planets.

“What’s going on? An earthquake?”

“That’s not possible. There’s an earth predictor in Woffett City. Besides, the Rock
Armored Beasts defend the underground world. How can there be earthquakes!”

“Oh my good, look, the moon is out!”

“It really is! What’s going on here?”

Exclamations came from outside of the shop.

Su Ping flashed outside of the shop and immediately saw how the sky—previously
sunny a moment ago—had gone dark, and stars were flying above his head!

In addition, a silver moon had appeared in the sky and illuminated the city.

“Well...”

Tang Ruyan, who had also walked out, was also shocked by the scene.

She’s pushing the planet?

Is the woman that strong?

And still, Su Ping managed to snatch her?

The shock in her eyes was soon replaced by frustration.

Su Ping, however, didn’t notice any of her reactions. He was too shocked to say
anything when he saw the flashing stars outside. He returned to the store and saw
that Green Lady was enshrouded in emerald light.

“She doesn’t seem to be a human being...”

Joanna had appeared next to him at some point. She gazed at Green Lady and spoke
telepathically.

Su Ping gazed at the deity and said solemnly, “She is.”

Joanna looked at him and frowned.

Su Ping lowered his head and looked at the Lord Badge. The map was still there. His
eyes slightly widened, as he saw that Rhea was indeed moving on the map at a
visible speed!

Rhea had indeed jumped away from Zeruprun. It was being pushed towards the Blue
Planet like a shooting star!

...

Everybody on Rhea was shocked at the moment.

The changes in the stars were so fast that they were visible to the naked eye.
Everybody was confused, clueless about the situation.

Some even thought that it was an illusion.

The media on all the planets were seething; they sent out all their investigators and
reporters to look into the matter.

Central Continent—Ryan headquarters. All the important departments were shocked.

The astronomy department, which was responsible for monitoring outer space, was
particularly astounded.

“What—What am I seeing? We’re sailing away from Zeruprun?”

“Have the planet’s propellers been activated? But there’s no energy reading. What’s
happening?”

“Hit me. I must be hallucinating because I didn’t sleep enough!”

Apart from the astronomy department—

The group responsible for the planetary propellers was also dumbfounded. Inspectors
were sent to examine them immediately. Those propellers had been designed to alter
the planet’s trajectory to avoid the supposedly unavoidable meteorites.

However, most of the meteorites would have been destroyed by cannons while still in
space.

“Report! Planet propeller in Area 1 is inactive!”

“Report! Planet propeller in Area 2 is inactive!”

“Reporting! ...”

The messages were sent out quickly. The leaders were stunned by the outcome.

None of the planet propellers had been activated; why had the planet thrown itself out
of Zeruprun’s gravitational pull?

Very soon, the message was reported to the Ryan family’s headquarters. The leaders
of the family gathered in the meeting room as holographs.

An emergency meeting was held!

“You didn’t find out the reason? Damn it, what’s your job? Being useless?”
“A mysterious power has covered Rhea? Have you found the source of the power?
What’s the energy?”

“Hurry! Contact Zeruprun! Use the planet caller and ask for Lord Laiyefa’s help!”

“Hurry and calculate the speed of the planet and the blast if we hit any meteorite!”

“Deploy all warships. We must keep the planet safe before the lord arrives!”

“Heat the cannons first, and destroy the meteorites if we encounter any!”

“Ask all civilians in the globe to run to the shelters!”

“Ask all cities to activate their energy shields. We’re going to pass through this
together!”

In the meeting room, the leader of the Ryan family roared. He had to make those
decisions since O’Neil, the president, had yet to return.

All the Ryan family members were as busy as bees.

The sudden movement caught all of them completely unprepared.

Everyone on Rhea had walked out of their homes and looked up at the cosmic view
above their heads.

The sky was ever-changing. They saw galaxies they had only seen on TVs flash right
in front of their eyes!

Some planets were very huge, and brushed past the atmosphere. Some enormous
meteorites flew away at a high speed too.

All the changes gave them the illusion that the planet was rushing forward like a train!

However, was that even possible?

Everybody was dumbfounded.

What slightly calmed them down was that—even though the stars were changing
constantly—there were no more bumps or earthquakes except the first one.

However, as time went by, some felt that they had trouble breathing.

The oxygen in the air seemed to be vibrating, which made it hard for them to breathe.

The people in some areas felt that the gravity had intensified, and there was more
pressure in the air due to an oppressive force coming from the sky.

“What’s going on?”

“Is this the apocalypse?”

“I think I just saw Centaurus, but it’s supposed to be far away from us. How could this
be...?”

Everyone on the planet was currently paying attention to the unusual phenomena
above their heads.

Even the adventures on the Rumbling Thunder Continent were shocked and
overwhelmed by the weird things happening.

Su Ping saw that the planet was quickly moving forward according to the map on the
Lord Badge. He became worried and asked Green Lady who was exerting her
strength, “Would the planet collapse if it’s pushed away?”

The vague divine aura on Green Lady’s cheeks was absorbed, revealing her
extraordinary face. She replied calmly, “No. I’ve covered this planet with my power to
offset the blast. Otherwise, all the human beings on it would have died!”

Su Ping was slightly relieved. Such a method was beyond what he was able to
understand.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 834 - Arrival

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 834 - Arrival

   

Chapter 834: Arrival

Rumbling Thunder Continent—

On an enormous mountain deep inside the Thunderous Woods.

Many Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons were gathered. Some were flying above the
mountain, and some had landed on the top.

There was a deep lake at the peak. Half of the lake had been filled with blood.

A dragon was crouching in front of the enormous lake; its body had been entirely tied
up with chains and impaled with sharp black nails, making it impossible for it to move!

Next to the strong Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon was a white long serpent. Its white
scales were bloodstained, and was also impaled to the ground.

An intimidating, cold and ruthless voice emerged from an old dragon.

“You come from a lesser species, and yet you allured one of our kind and attempted to
have a child. That’s punishable by death!”

“Kill them!”

“Kill them!”

“Kill them!”

All the dragons roared outside of the field. Their roars echoed throughout the
mountain.
On the ground, the long white serpent lay with sorrow in its eyes.

Nearby, the restrained dragon suddenly widened its half open eyes!

“Roar!!”

It let out such a mad and intimidating roar all the other dragons’ roars were
suppressed!

“You must kill me first if you want to kill her!” said the enchained dragon with bloodshot
eyes. It craned its head, and the chains on its body were tightening and tearing at its
body. Blood sprang and dripped on its scales.

It raised its head and looked around with pride and dignity.

On the ground, the long serpent trembled and looked at it. Tears flooded out of its
eyes. It sobbed and said, “No, don’t worry about me. You’re the prince; they won’t do
anything to do. My death is nothing. If there’s an afterlife, I’ll definitely be reborn as a
dragon so that we can live together...”

“You don’t need to be reborn as a dragon. You are a perfect match for me right now!”
The massive dragon lowered its head and looked down gently.

The long white serpent cried sadly with tears on its face.

All of a sudden, a devastating roar burst out, and a horrifying pressure covered the
field.

“Shut up!”

All the dragons lowered their heads and looked at the new arrival in awe.

It was their clan master!

“Evil son! You mated with a humble long worm and even gave birth to a weird bastard.
When will you come to your senses?” bellowed the clan master furiously.

“She’s not a long worm. She’s my partner!” The dragon raised its head and looked at
the superior being, which was actually much bigger than itself.

That was their king, the one it had never dared to defy, until that day. It looked at its
father with fury and determination in its eyes!

“Shut up!” the clan master roared again, finding it impossible to tolerate the situation.
It said to an older dragon nearby, “Execute them and let them die in the Dragon
Transformation Lake. It’ll be our last mercy for them!”
“As your wish, clan master.” The old dragon accepted the order dutifully.

Exactly at that moment, an exclamation burst out.

The sky above became dark, and the moon appeared.

Stars were also moving at a high speed at the same time, and a neighboring planet
with a distinctive ring was left behind; it could no longer be seen.

“Huh?”

The clan master was stunned to see that. It raised its head in shock. “Why is the
planet moving? How is it possible? O’Neil is definitely incapable of this. Did he
encounter a formidable enemy?”

At this moment, the nearby dragons also exclaimed, shocked by the unprecedented
scene.

An elder couldn’t help but ask, “C-Clan master, what’s this about?”

Is it an illusion? What’s O’Neil up to? Has he found out about our escape operation?
The clan master was puzzled and suspicious too.

On the ground—the impaled Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon didn’t look at the strange
phenomena. It simply lowered its head and tried its best to move closer to the long
white serpent despite the flowing blood. They looked at each other affectionately; they
only cared about each other at the moment.

Being determined to die, they preferred to cherish whatever time they had left
together.

“The stars are moving!”

“No, I think our planet is moving!”

“What’s going on?”

All the dragons looked up at the sky, so distracted by the unusual phenomena that
they forgot about the execution altogether.

...

The Laiyefa family, which ruled over their planetary system, was also shocked when
Rhea sailed away from Zeruprun.

They had been monitoring every planet in their territory; they had quickly noticed
when Rhea bolted away.
“What is going on?”

“Is Rhea running away?”

“Was it pulled out from the gravity ring? Is there something wrong with the planet’s
gravity?”

“I don’t think so. The readings of the surveillance devices are normal. It seems that
some external power is pushing this planet away!”

“Weird. It’s been detected that the waves on the planet were in the green range when
it broke free from the solar system. They were only equal to a level-nine tsunami!”

“That’s not possible. It’s fleeing so fast that a global level-20 apocalyptic tsunami
should have been caused, considering the momentum!”

At the same time, Rhea’s cry for help was sent.

Very soon, their intelligence report and Rhea’s cry for help were both delivered to the
leader of the Laiyefa family.

“Rhea is flying off orbit?”

“Weird. No need to panic. I’ll go there and take a look.”

The master of the Laiyefa family instantly set off to investigate.

Being a Star Lord, he had his own special spaceship. He took it out of his storage and
rose to the sky in the blink of an eye. Then, the engines were fully activated, boosting
the spaceship into a vortex right in front of it like a sharp arrow.

Whoosh!

The spaceship disappeared; it was already eight light years away when it reappeared.

...

The spaceship soon reached Rhea after a few consecutive ships. While inside the
spaceship, the Star Lord saw that Rhea was moving forward in the void like a burning
meteorite!

“Huh?”

The lord was shocked by what he found when he caught up with Rhea. This planet
seems to be covered by a mysterious and profound power... Is that an Ascendant
State power?

It was shocking. Rhea is being moved by an Ascendant State expert?

Why would an Ascendant expert steal planet Rhea?

It’s not that prosperous a planet anyway. Did they find a random target? Weird. The
Ascendant State expert never contacted me to talk about the matter. Is it due to fear
of violating federal law?”

Lord Laiyefa frowned, wondering what to do.

He couldn’t be reckless when dealing with an Ascendant State bigshot.

“My lord, should we intercept Rhea?” said a sexy girl who wore a delicate space
uniform.

She smiled with a vivacious expression, but she was actually a robot. Her skin was
made of silicone gel which felt like human skin.

“No. Let’s just follow it for now,” said Lord Laiyefa, frowning.

It wouldn’t hurt to wait until things were made clear.

...

On Rhea, inside the store in Woffett City.

Su Ping asked Tang Ruyan to send the customers away and close the store.

Although some of the customers had noticed the glowing Green Lady, they didn’t
know what she was doing, and would never associate the pusher of the planet with
such a beautiful girl. After all, everything was too unbelievable. Most people were still
unable to believe that their planet was moving; they thought that something had gone
wrong in outer space.

“So fast!”

“Senior, how much longer can you hold up?”

Su Ping was still shocked as he looked at the map on the Lord Badge. The planet was
moving as fast as a spaceship.

“How much longer?”

Green Lady turned around and looked at him. “Are you kidding me? You think this is
an exhausting task?”

“...”

Fine, forgive me.

“The planet will do a spatial jump. It may be bumpy,” said Green Lady.

Then, the emerald light outside her body became more brilliant. After a “dum,” Su Ping
felt an earthquake and heard exclamations.

“The sky is gone!”

“All the stars are missing. What’s going on?”

Everybody was shocked and frightened, not having the faintest idea about what was
happening to the planet.

Su Ping came out of the store and looked, only to be crept out, as Green Lady had
inserted the entire planet into a deeper space!

Deeper spaces were so dangerous that only those in the Void State could travel in the
secondary space.

However, considering the pitch dark space outside the planet, Su Ping felt that it was
more likely to be the tertiary space or the fourth space.

The deeper the space was, the faster one could travel. Suddenly, Su Ping heard
ambiguous whispers that disappeared at a fast speed. However, he already had
goosebumps.

Were those the whispers of the ancient creatures in the fifth space?

While Su Ping was numbed by shock, stars appeared in the sky again, and rays of
sunlight were far away. A radiating star could be seen at a distance; they had jumped
into a solar system.

Very soon, the scenes disappeared as the planet jumped again.

Su Ping returned to his store and looked at Green Lady, only to find that she was
more solemn than before. It seemed that flying a planet in deeper spaces was a
demanding task even for an Ascendant State expert.

Su Ping looked down at the map, only to be astounded.

The previous jump had covered one fifth of the entire journey!

They crossed at least seven solar systems, and were hundreds of thousands of light
years away!

“Blue Planet...”
Su Ping looked at the glittering spot on the map, which was where his home planet
was located. Father, mother, sister, wait for me. I’m coming!

Su Ping began to make preparations. He summoned the Inferno Dragon, the Little
Skeleton and other pets and made sure they were in their best status.

Very soon, the second space jump was over.

The distance was significantly shortened again.

Time flew.

Everybody on Rhea remained shocked.

...

At the same time, on the Blue Planet.

Ever since the Deep Caves were unsealed, the planet’s land mass was significantly
improved, and it was much bigger than before. Constructors returned to the continents
that were ruined by beast tides when the disaster was over, then began the
reconstruction process.

Most of the destroyed base cities had been mostly fixed.

In a deep sea adjoining the Subcontinent District—one could see a tall tree standing.
The lower half of the tree was submerged in the surging sea, and the exposed part
had already pierced through the clouds, seemingly stretching out of the atmosphere.

The crown of the tree was surrounded by clouds. Its green leaves were reflecting
sunlight, showing its extraordinary nature.

That was exactly the mysterious tree that had emerged on the Blue Planet a couple of
days prior.

The tree was so enormous that it was soon discovered. There was no way to hide it!

The Blue Planet was already connected to the Federation at the moment. Many
travelers had gone to the Blue Planet, which was the oldest planet known as the
Origin of Life, to see what that ancient planet actually looked like.

Given the presence of all those foreign travelers, it was impossible to keep the tree a
secret. More and more adventurers had gathered for the tree as time went by.

Right then—many people were looking at each other vigilantly above the tree.

“There’s a mysterious force field underneath the tree’s crown. I can’t approach it!”
“None of my laws can break it. This tree is so mysterious. I think it’ll yield an incredible
fruit!”

“This may very well be a Star Lord plant!”

“The Baloya family came here first, so the ancient tree belongs to us. Does everyone
agree?”

“Bulls*it! Whoever sees it gets a share. The Baloya family isn’t qualified to monopolize
it!”

All of them looked at each other coldly, mutually regarding the others as their
competitors.

Far in the distance, several men floated on the sea and looked up at the tree, as well
as the foreigners above it.

“That massive ancient tree grew too fast; it has to be a precious treasure. Are we
really giving it away to the foreigners?”

“What choice do we have? Our lord isn’t here. Senior Nie was wounded and is still
resting. All the warriors present are in the Star State just like Senior Nie. We’re
incapable of keeping the tree, even if we wanted to.”

“Damn it. The tree grew on our planet. Why do we have to give it away? We’re not
even allowed to have a share!”

A few men responsible for monitoring the invaders had gathered there. All of them had
grim and angry looks.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 835 - Jump From Space

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 835 - Jump From Space

   

Chapter 835: Jump From Space

Something unexpected happened when all the forces were watching.

The tree trembled, and waves thousands of meters tall rose in the sea from
movements deep underwater, as if a beast were stirring it at the bottom.

The crown of the tree emitted golden divine light that contained green energy.
Suddenly, the energy was gathered on one of the branches and attracted all the
energy floating in the air, forming a huge vortex.

A storm was caused, just as if a whale were playing with water.

“What’s going on?”

“Is the tree awake? It seems that something is about to be born!”

“It feels as if all the energy in the environment is being absorbed!”

All the forces were shocked and suspicious, eyes glittering. The tree was definitely
remarkable, but nobody knew its effects. Such a manifestation had never happened
before!

Far from the tree’s crown, a lot of the Blue Planet’s media representatives were
streaming the scene remotely.

The tree had garnered the attention of all the planet’s inhabitants. Many were
reluctant to give it away, but there was nothing they could do.
A lot of the battle pet warriors who had just been admitted in academies were still
young men; they could only stand and watch the scene unfold.

Their blood was hot and all of them were infuriated, but watching the invaders take the
treasure away was their only option.

Countless young men swore to themselves that they would grow strong and defend
their hometown, so that they wouldn’t suffer such a humiliation ever again!

The light and energy underneath the crown gradually faded, revealing a crystal fruit
that was more than five meters tall.

It was quite unique, surrounded by green leaves, and only the tip of the fruit was
revealed.

“The tree has yielded a fruit!”

“It straight off bore a fruit! The fruit attracted the energy within a radius of thousands of
kilometers. Considering the added essence of the tree itself, it must be very special!”

“The Baroque family will take the fruit!”

“Get lost! The fruit belongs to us!”

“Cut the crap!”

Whoosh!

Very soon, someone flew towards the divine fruit.

The space under the crown was sealed and nobody was able to break into the
secondary space; they could only approach it with movement techniques. Even
though none of them could do flash movements, they still dashed as quickly as
lightning and soon reached the tree.

Bang!

Someone took action and blocked the man who reached the tree first, intending to
take the fruit for himself—

But very soon, a third person attacked him, forcing him to defend himself, otherwise
he would have been too heavily wounded to secure the fruit.

A great battle was about to happen. All the experts summoned their battle pets; the
power of laws swept across the universe. Glamorous skills appeared; divine lotuses
and giant swords attacked in midair, unleashing dazzling energy that felt like
thousands of nuclear explosions. Their blasts could push a continent away!

The powerful attacks shadowed the experts and their pets. The natives of the Blue
Planet who were seeing the battle from a distance—some who had just become
Legends—were frightened by those exchanges and were only able to resist the blasts
with their bodies.

The aftershocks of the attacks were already forcing them to retreat nonstop.

“Damn it!”

“That divine fruit must be marvelous, but they’re taking it away!”

A bunch of Legends of the Blue Planet stood at a distance with contorted expressions;
together they tried to resist the blasts.

“Get the hell out of my way!”

Exactly at that moment—a roar burst out from their rear— several men flew close by
and scolded the planet’s natives for crowding their path.

The natives showed a slight change in their expressions, but then they saw a giant
purple hand aimed to slap them and push them away before they could dodge. Many
Legends who failed to dodge in time vomited blood, and two Titled warriors were
killed, with eyeballs popping out. Even their bodies had fallen apart.

“Natives? Don’t you know that you’re like ants? You think barbarians such as
yourselves can get this fruit?” said a young man in disdain behind the giant purple
hand.

He sprinted forward towards the battlefield along with several men behind him.

“Qin Yumu!”

“Liu Jian!”

Several roars echoed, and the wounded Legends rushed to the exploding mists of
blood. There was nothing they could do except to watch the death of the Titled talents
of their families.

All of them trembled with fury. They had been told that the Federation was a place
where law mattered, but they didn’t know that the law of the jungle would still be the
main theme. Strong enough people could ignore the law; or rather, the law was
designed to defend their interests!
That tree belonged to the Blue Planet, yet they didn’t have a share in it and couldn’t
even look at it.

Weakness was always the ultimate sin!

The Legends were angry but none dared to say anything. They clenched their fists
with gloomy faces.

Boom!!

The battle ahead became fiercer by the minute. Power of laws exploded in the battle;
the lingering energy was enough to wipe out many people in the Fate State. A lot of
Legends who showed up to watch had been scared off; many feared that they could
be accidentally killed.

Whoosh!

It was then when for some reason the recently condensed fruit suddenly broke free
from the branch, then flew in a certain direction, leaving a golden trail of light behind.

“Not good! The divine fruit is fleeing!”

“It’s so fast. What kind of fruit is that? I think it’s very smart!”

“Chase it!”

The experts had no time to fight each other anymore; they quickly chased after the
target.

While chasing it, they attacked each other and tried blocking the others.

While all those warriors competed—a spot of light had appeared in the space beyond
the atmosphere like a glittering star. Then, the spot of light gradually grew big and
revealed its true self, turning out to be a planet that was moving at full speed in that
dark universe!

The planet, like an aggressive cannonball, was like a shooting star.

“This is the place. The Blue Planet is right up ahead!”

In Rhea, Su Ping stood outside his store. He no longer needed the map, as he was
able to see the beautiful and blue planet expanding visibly in front of his eyes. The
distance between them was quickly shortening!

The Blue Planet!

He was finally back!

Su Ping was quite excited; Green Lady had been pushing the planet dozens of times
faster than a spaceship could’ve flown!

“Senior, lower the speed and approach it,” Su Ping said to Green Lady.

“Sure.”

Green Lady accepted the task; the rapidly moving planet decelerated. The inertial
forces caused by the quick braking was offset by using her Ascendant State power, so
that the residents on the planet only shivered a little bit when they saw that the stars in
the sky slowed down.

“What’s that?”

“What a huge planet! I think we’ve slowed down!”

“Are we still in Zeruprun? Have we really been drifting this whole time?”

“Is it my illusion, or are we about to crash into that planet?”

“It’s so huge. What’s that planet? I don’t think it belongs to Zeruprun.”

All the people on Rhea were shocked; they kept on talking amongst themselves.

Many were frightened by the beautiful and blue planet becoming increasingly bigger in
their eyes. The collision of two planets could even kill Fate State warriors; only Star
State experts—who could flee from the planets in advance—would be able to survive
such a dreadful blast.

However, the approaching planet stopped moving, which meant that Rhea had come
to a stop, avoiding the impending crash!

Everybody on the globe was relieved. All the bigwigs of the Ryan family exhaled in
relief too. All of them felt the cold sweat on their backs.

“Huh?”

It was then when Su Ping saw a huge cloud of energy in one of the Blue Planet’s
seas. The energy cloud was colorful and massive!

Since he was close enough, he was even able to see some of the mountains.

“Is that...?”

Su Ping squinted and his face became cold.

He saw that many men were chasing after a golden streak of light inside the planet’s
atmosphere!
On the other hand, an unimaginably huge tree crown could be vaguely seen in the
cloud. It probably belonged to the ancient tree that the news had mentioned!

Su Ping had no time to feel amazed by the size of the tree anymore. As he looked at
the chasers, he quickly realized that a battle had already started on the Blue Planet.

He simply wondered if Nie Huofeng was among them.

“Wait for me here. I’ll take a trip home!”

Inside the store—Green Lady dispelled her divine power and said to Su Ping calmly,
“Go. I’ll bring you back immediately if you’re in danger; the distance between these
two planets is short enough for me to manage. Take these pills too; two of them can
increase your combat ability to the maximum and save your life. But take them as a
last resort, because they will produce some side effects!”

She then waved her hand and threw several pills at Su Ping.

Two of the pills were packed in a red box and sealed with divine aura; they obviously
looked extraordinary.

Su Ping didn’t stand on ceremony; he simply accepted them.

“Wait for me to come back!”

“How are you going to get there? Do you need a spaceship?” asked Tang Ruyan
worriedly. She also wanted to tag along to visit her home.

“That’s unnecessary!”

Su Ping stepped out, with unmasked anger and aggression in his eyes.

Whoosh!

He suddenly disappeared from the store and dashed away.

A lot of the customers in the queue noticed Su Ping’s sudden disappearance. They
showed faces of suspicion and surprise, not knowing where Su Ping was going.

The next moment—Su Ping appeared outside of Rhea’s atmosphere, tens of

thousands of meters high in the sky.

Then, he tore an opening in the void and disappeared again.

Once he reappeared, he was already beyond the atmosphere in the vacuum of space.

He felt the radiation, the coldness and pressure of the cosmos; oxygen was no longer
present.
Even so, Su Ping didn’t need to breathe; the cells in his body were blasting like
billions of engines, boosting him towards the Blue Planet!

He then leaped down from space!

Bang!

Su Ping broke through and entered the Blue Planet’s atmosphere. His rapid fall
caused friction, making his body look like a burning meteorite!

At the same time—the people on the Blue Planet were shocked by the events in the
sky.

They noticed that a planet had appeared right above their heads!

It was even bigger than the Blue Planet; those who had telescopes were even able to
see the buildings, cities and even the human beings on that planet!

Where is that planet from?

There was also another phenomenon: the planets were so close that their gravity
should have influenced each other. However, both stood still quietly.

“W-What is that planet?”

“Oh my god, it’s so huge. I think I can see the mountains and cities on it!”

“There are people on that planet. There are so many of them!”

“Where is that planet from? It seems to have dashed over just now, but then it
suddenly stopped!”

On the Blue Planet—the travelers from other planets were just as shocked as the
natives were.

The sudden appearance of a planet was almost unbelievable!

It felt like someone was piloting the planet!

However, what kind of power could have pushed a planet as if it were a spaceship!?

Unimaginable!

“Look, someone’s coming!”

“A meteorite is making its way into the atmosphere!”

“Wait, that’s a human being. A burning human being!”

“Oh my god, did he just jump down from space? He seems to be going for the
mysterious tree too!”

Countless people noticed Su Ping at that moment, just as he jumped to enter the Blue
Planet directly from space.

The cameras of various media outlets were able to record when Su Ping was
approaching the ancient tree. Thanks to the camera feeds, everybody across the
globe saw clearly that the thing which was falling rapidly was a man who looked like
the God of Fire!

“T-That’s...”

In a certain base on the Blue Planet—Nie Huofeng, who was treating his wounds,
looked at the man on the screen and suddenly sat straight on the bed, with his eyes
wide open!

His eyes were so keen that he had already recognized the face of the burning man.

Is it him?

Or is it an illusion!

It all happened in the blink of an eye. The next moment, having jumped straight down,
Su Ping changed his trajectory and flew towards the golden streak of light like a
shooting star.

Whoosh!

Given the gravitational acceleration and his own speed, Su Ping was so fast that he
streaked across the sky like a beam of light!

Bang!

He then came to a sudden stop!

Su Ping’s feet landed in the sky as if stepping on solid ground. The immense blast
caused such a loud noise that it was like the detonation of a nuclear bomb!

The blast was transmitted to the sea down below, too. The sea jolted, and waves of
thousands of meters high were raised!

Su Ping stood in midair and raised his head.

The golden streak of light was coming at him at a high speed; he quickly took action
and captured it with his bare hand!
After seizing it, Su Ping offset the violent momentum of that streak of light and finally
saw that it was a fruit that looked like a corncob. It was wrapped in green leaves, but it
didn’t have any kernels and the exposed part was quite smooth.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 836 - Fury

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 836 - Fury

   

Chapter 836: Fury

Far away, the global media focused their cameras on the man who was ablaze.

Everywhere on the Blue Planet—on TV, cell phones, and the big screens in squares—
the same face was being displayed.

“It’s him?”

“It’s our lord!”

“It’s Boss Su! Boss Su is back!”

“Our lord is back! He jumped down from space!”

“Ahhhhh... We’re saved!”

All the bases across the globe were seething, especially those in the most populated
Subcontinent District!

Countless people stood up from their seats in excitement.

Su Ping had stopped a beast tide on his own during the Battle of the Deep Caves,
then fought against the Lord of the Deep Caves and saved the planet. He later
became the new Lord of the Blue Planet.

A lot of people had seen his face. Paintings and statues were placed in every base
once he became the lord.
After all, he deserved to be remembered by all the future generations for saving the
planet!

All the Legendary and Titled men across the globe were shocked upon seeing Su
Ping on screen, and then cried tears of joy. Even though the Blue Planet had gotten
closer to the Federation’s influence, life hadn’t been great.

The Blue Planet was too weak when compared to other planets in the Federation. It
didn’t even have many Legends!

It had also suffered a huge loss in the Battle of the Deep Caves. The other planets
could easily gather hundreds of Fate State warriors, while there were no more than
ten on the Blue Planet!

Given the circumstances, the Blue Planet had been on the weaker side in all
diplomatic relations!

In the high sky—

A lot of people reached Su Ping when he seized the fruit. All of them were overflowing
with power; they looked as horrifying as angry beasts.

“Hand over the divine fruit!”

“Who are you? You dare to take our fruit? We’ll spare your life if you drop it!”

“He has black hair and black eyes. Those are traits of the natives of this planet.”

All the chasers came to a stop and gave Su Ping grim and cold stares.

Disdain and killing intent instantly surfaced in their eyes when they gauged his level. A
mere child in the Void State dares to join the competition?

Stupid natives, they don’t know what they’re doing!

They don’t even know what they can take and what they can’t!

Su Ping instantly realized what he was holding after hearing their remarks spoken in
the Common Tongue. He placed the fruit in his storage, then looked with cold eyes at
those present. “This belongs to the Blue Planet. It’s outrageous to think that you’re
trying to rob us of it!”

“He’s indeed a native of the Blue Planet!”

All their expressions changed when they saw him pocketing the fruit, then they started
to scold him.
“What’s that nonsense? You think everything that grows on your planet belongs to
you? Do uncivilized barbarians such as yourselves deserve such a treasure?”

“I’ll give you three seconds. Hand it over immediately!”

A tall and brawny middle-aged man in the crowd decided to approach Su Ping; he had
the aura of a peak Fate State warrior. He was determined to execute him!

“You’re merely in the Void State. Let me teach you a lesson!”

Su Ping opened his eyes, with dazzling light bursting out.

“Get lost!”

Bang!!

The middle-aged man who was moving closer suddenly trembled. With disbelief in his
eyes, he wanted to struggle and beg for mercy, but his body exploded when he barely
opened his mouth.

He exploded and turned into a mist of blood!

The scene made many people narrow their eyes solemnly.

However, more people looked at the young man in shock.

Is he really a Void State warrior?

They didn’t even see him attack. His roar was powerful enough to kill a Fate State
expert!

“Our lord is so awesome!”

“Well... Isn’t Boss Su too strong?”

“He’s become even stronger than when he killed the Lord of the Deep Caves!”

Everybody was shocked and excited to see that attack. Those who had trained their
pets in Su Ping’s store were just as dumbfounded. Killing a Fate State expert with only
a shout... He was definitely in the Star State!

“That guy...”

In a certain special hospital, Nie Huofeng sat on his sickbed, stunned beyond words.

He was in the Star State, but he was also unable to notice how Su Ping had killed the
Fate State man, even though he had no doubt that it was Star State power!

Furthermore, not all Star State experts had such power!

Longjiang Base City—

The Qin, Liu, Mu and the other major families were watching the events unfold with
shock and excitement.

The disappearance of Su Ping and his store had been like a miracle; none of them
expected to see him become that strong upon his return!

“Tower Master Nie mentioned that the Star State is a realm above the Fate State. The
Lord of the Deep Caves was only a new Star State being that had just grasped the
laws, but then Boss Su executed it while he was a new Legend. Now that he’s
reached the Void State, he must be even stronger...”

“Boss Su is truly a genius. He just killed a Fate State enemy with a roar while merely
being a Void State cultivator!”

“He’s so terrifying. The gap between human beings is really huge!”

“What are you talking about? Are you sure Boss Su is a human being?”

“Don’t feel happy just yet. There are many Star State experts among the invaders.
Tower Master Nie was actually hurt by them. Some of them are so strong that Tower
Master Nie can’t even resist a single attack. Even if Boss Su is strong, he’s only in the
Void State anyway and will probably be outnumbered...”

All their excitement toned down upon hearing that, later giving in to shock.

That was very true.

As strong as Su Ping could be, he was acting on his own; even if he was strong
enough to fight Star State experts, he would still be outnumbered...

“Damn it, I wish I were stronger.”

“We didn’t help much in the Battle of the Deep Caves, and I don’t think we would be of
much help today!”

“I really want to grow stronger. I really want to...”

“I don’t think we can claim the tree. Should we inform Boss Su that we should just give
in this time? Given his talent, he will definitely distinguish himself in the Federation,
then he’ll have a chance to get back at them in the future!”

“How do we inform him? All the people surrounding him are Fate State and Star State
warriors; we’ll be killed before we get close.”
In Longjiang Base City—Qin Duhuang, Liu Tianzong and the others showed worried
looks.

Just as they discussed the matter, the invaders in front of Su Ping ran out of patience.
A woman on the top of a dragon declared, “You must be the Lord of the Blue Planet,
right? You’re in the Star State, yet you pretended to be in the Void State and
ambushed my subordinate. How shameless of you!”

“Lord of the Blue Planet? You’re naive if you think you can claim the tree!”

“Seems like the Blue Planet needs a new lord!”

Everybody else gazed at Su Ping with cold eyes. They were also wary of each other
as they talked; otherwise they would have already taken action to attack Su Ping and
snatch the fruit.

While standing in midair, Su Ping glanced at those present and said, word for word, “I
will give you ten seconds to get the hell out of the Blue Planet, or none of you will live
to tell the tale!”

“Huh?”

“How audacious!”

“What do you mean? Are you intending to use your privilege to drive us away? Hehe.
How childish. We’re not afraid of your privilege like others are.”

“It’s useless for those in the Star State, unless you have a tier-1 planet and a bigshot
backing you!”

Everybody sneered coldly, not taking Su Ping’s threat seriously, at all.

Why would we leave?

Even if he accused them of planet invasion, it would take a long time for the case to
reach the interstellar court; they could merely pull their strings and then the whole
thing would be over.

Right then—the relatively close tree trembled again all of a sudden.

Boom!

Waves thousands of meters high rose from the sea down below.

It felt exactly like before.

It could be seen that the worldly energy was surging again and gathering on one of
the branches of the tree.

All the experts were refreshed to see that.

“Another fruit is about to be condensed!”

“Hurry!”

They had no time to bicker with Su Ping anymore, so they simply charged at the
divine tree.

Su Ping looked at the scrambling invaders with killing intent radiating from his eyes.

Whoosh!

Su Ping stomped and summoned the astral power from his cells. Then he instantly
dashed forward like a pillar of lightning and hit one of the dragons in the back,
instantly breaking its spine!

Woo!

The dragon shrieked and vomited blood before it fell to the sea down below.

The facial expression of the master of that dragon changed, then he turned around.
He was bursting with fury when he saw his pet, then he attacked Su Ping.

He launched a blazing meteorite that burned through the void; it carried a powerful
law as it made its way towards Su Ping.

It was a law of burning that had a deep understanding. It could burn everything,
including the laws yet to be grasped.

Su Ping—enshrouded by lightning—rushed towards the fiery meteorite without

stopping, and it instantly exploded. Then, he pressed through the flames and
approached the Star State young man in the blink of an eye. He smashed his fist
heavily.

Its aura had already shrouded the man like a falling mountain before his fist landed a
hit.

“No way...”

The Star State guy widened his eyes in shock. Was my law attack blocked by this
guy’s body? Or did the man use his own laws? It happened so fast that he didn’t see it
clearly!
Defensive treasures flew out above his head when the fist was about to hit him. At the
same time, he quickly released ancient skills that formed crystal shields above his
head.

Bang!!

All the defensive treasures exploded during that collision. The laws of energy turned
dim for them, but then they were squeezed into pieces and scattered.

Su Ping’s fist punched down along with a mountainous aura. The Star State man’s
shields were broken through upon collision, then his head was hit and then blew up.

Blood splashed everywhere, and the man was killed on the spot. The upper half of his
body had been entirely damaged, and his remains crashed into the sea like a rapid
cannonball, causing a wave within a hundred meter range!

“What!”

Nearby—another pair of Star State experts who saw the scene were astounded.

The expert in the mid phase of the Star State was killed by Su Ping with one punch?

While shock overwhelmed them, the Star State warrior in the lead had already
reached the crown.

A mysterious force field underneath the crown had sealed the space; no one had been
able to tear it open, so they opted for physical movement.

Su Ping noticed them. He indifferently looked at them and then flashed to the crown.

The space in front of his eyes was extremely solid. Su Ping didn’t attempt to tear it
apart, which would have been a waste of time.

God of Lightning, Boom!

Bang!

Two lightning laws were invoked. Adding the astral power that Su Ping had
summoned, he moved faster than the Star State invaders ahead of him, then he
reached the new fruit first.

The energy vortex on the fruit was already gone, and it looked identical to the first
fruit.

While merely standing in front of the fruit, Su Ping simply picked it and put it in his
storage.
“You!

“Bastard, what are you doing?

“Take it out!”

All the Star State late arrivals—those who had gone there a tad late—were bursting
with fury and bloodshot eyes when they saw that Su Ping had beaten them to the fruit.

Su Ping turned around and looked at them coldly, before he said, “Ten seconds have
just passed. You should die!”

“How arrogant! You think you can challenge all of us?”

“Being the Lord of the Blue Planet gave you this confidence. Let me see how strong
you are!”

“Don’t think you can get away because you’re fast. Guys, why don’t we finish him off
first? So that he doesn’t steal the other fruits!”

“Agreed!”

Very soon, all the invaders reached a consensus. The other Star State experts who
had just arrived were also on board with the agreements. They looked at Su Ping
coldly, showing disdain and maliciousness.

An enraged Star State old man drew his saber and attacked Su Ping. “Kill him!”

His saber aura was as brilliant as a river of stars. Many people below the Star State
were so amazed by the beautiful saber aura that they had been left at a loss for
words.

Are those the Star State experts?

They didn’t know how many times she had practiced to perform, during such an
ultimate attack!

Su Ping’s eyes were suddenly opened with brutality bursting out. He was infuriated.
Not only did those people make a blatant attempt to claim the divine tree, but they
even attempted to attack its lord. They were absolutely lawless!

Do they really think there’s nobody capable on the Blue Planet?

Roar!

Su Ping invoked the Little Skeleton and merged with it, instantly becoming more
daunting; then he drew the bone saber and launched a saber aura.
The power of laws was included in the saber aura. Thanks to the law of fusion, they
were perfectly fitted in the saber aura, establishing an unstoppable force.

After a boom, the sky shook and the saber auras were broken to pieces. Su Ping
streaked through the broken auras and raised his fist to punch at the enemy.

The astral power in his body was like an inexhaustible ocean. He felt he was moving a
planet whenever he threw a punch, seemingly pushing the a planet. All the air and
energy in the sky were pushed out, forming the most brutal fist aura.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 837 - Slaughtering the Planet

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 837 - Slaughtering the Planet

   

Chapter 837: Slaughtering the Planet

“I can’t believe this!”

The old man was astounded. He had been studying sword techniques his entire life,
yet Su Ping crushed him?

He was able to detect multiple laws contained in Su Ping’s saber aura, but all of them
were shallow; they had limited power even when they were combined. What was
really horrifying was the profound energy inside Su Ping’s body!

The young man was like a human-shaped monster; his internal system was like a
burning furnace!

Bang!

He quickly invoked his constitution and blocked when the fist came at him.

Crystal scales appeared on his arm; it was the not-too-rare rock class constitution. He
had reached the peak of the Star State only because he had worked hard for tens of
thousands of years.

The void trembled, and the old man’s arm glittered dazzlingly. His body fell straight
down like a cannonball and he vomited blood!

The other Star State warriors around him were shocked, since the old man was rather
famous—he was known as Ancient Moon Saber God. Even so, he was defeated by
the Lord of Blue Planet?
“This guy is at the peak of the Star State too! He’s hiding his real cultivation!”

“This ragged, primitive planet is headed by a lord at the peak of the Star State? That’s
unbelievable. He should be running a tier-2 planet!”

“Everybody, let’s kill him together! No matter how strong he is, he is outnumbered.
Can’t we beat him together?” someone in the crowd instigated, but the others were all
in the Star State and wouldn’t be convinced easily. However, they did need to
collaborate.

It was impossible for them to obtain that wondrous tree without finishing off the
planet’s lord.

Besides, that lord was extremely fast; it was hard to compete with him for the divine
fruit.

“Die!”

“Kill him!”

Many Star State warriors took action, but nobody dared to engage Su Ping in a melee
battle. They released powerful law-based attacks combined with astral skills they had
practiced.

“Dark Dragon Hound!”

Su Ping widened his eyes furiously and summoned the Dark Dragon Hound, merging
with it directly.

Boom!

The power in Su Ping’s body was further increased by the dual fusion. His astral
power was overflowing; he charged at the Star State opponents with bones
surrounding his body.

His attacks contained astral power and the power of laws; they were as powerful as a
hundred nuclear explosions, which could raze a continent.

After a boom, Su Ping broke through the attacks with divine lines and hot flames all
over his body; he was as dazzling as a god.

“Go to hell!!!”

Su Ping waved his saber and attacked the nearest opponent. His saber seemed to be
cutting the sky apart.
The Star State young man was greatly shocked; he felt that it was impossible to
dodge the attack. Even the oxygen around him seemed to have been pumped away,
making it impossible to catch his breath.

He quickly invoked his constitution and used all his defensive methods.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

A lot of secret treasures were activated, but they were torn apart and knocked away
the moment they flew out.

There was a bam—the saber aura tore apart an ancient defense technique that the
Star State young man performed, cutting off his arms in the process.

Just like an infuriated God of War, Su Ping waved his saber again.

Saber auras burst out one after another; all of them contained the laws he possessed.
His astral power surged as if it were costless. Other people would’ve been exhausted
if they performed that many powerful attacks, yet Su Ping was becoming fiercer!

“Oh damn!”

“This guy walks the path of multiple laws!”

“Oh no...!”

An early Star State guy roared in fright and burned his essence and body, adding laws
to a river-like secret technique, but the river was instantly ripped apart along with his
body!

Laws invaded his body through the fractures, instantly destroying his internal organs.
Even his consciousness was pulverized!

More and more Star State warriors fell, some killed on the spot. Su Ping strode
onward, forcing his opponents to retreat!

Everybody across the globe was lost for words as they saw those horrifying scenes.

Countless people found it hard to believe; they had seen Su Ping’s terrifying
performance in the Battle of the Deep Caves, but they didn’t expect such a drastic
growth in such a short time!

It had to be noted that any of those Star State invaders could have easily dealt with
the Lord of the Deep Caves!

And yet, they couldn’t even resist a single attack from Su Ping!
The saber-wielding old man at the peak of the Star State was recovering at the
moment, as if he was waiting for the best opportunity.

“Is he invincible in the Star State?”

In the special hospital—Nie Huofeng looked at the scene in shock. He couldn’t even
imagine such insane battles, nor did he expect Su Ping to change so greatly. If Su
Ping were to encounter the Lord of the Deep Caves again, he would probably finish it
off with a casual attack.

“Boss Su is actually...”

Liu Tianzong, Qin Duhuang and the others from the five major families were
completely astounded; they had been considering how to relay a message and advise
Su Ping to retreat for the moment, but what happened next made their eyeballs pop
out. Is that man the Boss Su we know?

It was apparently something that could have only been done by Boss Su.

They looked at each other in bewilderment, too shocked for words.

The travelers from other planets were also shocked by the ongoing battle too; none of
them had the guts to keep underestimating the Blue Planet.

“Go to hell!!!”

Su Ping’s body was covered by Golden Crow Fire, which could burn and weaken the
lesser astral power and laws; this would reduce their effect, making it easier to resist
with just his strengthened body.

His body was extremely hard to begin with, and he had attained the second level of
the Solar Bulwark. Besides, there was the effect of the body polishing pills that Green
Lady had offered him; his body quality was among the best even in the Star State!

His resistance to elements of all classes had also weakened the hostile astral power.
The compounded defenses of the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound allowed
him to ignore early and mid Star State attacks!

He was fighting against a sky full of Star State opponents when he was only in the
Void State!

Su Ping was doing the unimaginable, yet he was too infuriated to realize it. After a
boom, Su Ping stepped forward with lightning flickering underneath his feet. He
instantly approached an opponent and stomped on his head!
The man was quite frightened, not expecting Su Ping to target him. He quickly
blocked Su Ping’s feet, but then his arms broke and his cheeks were hit. Just like a
mountain falling on his face, his head was ringing as he quickly fell down.

Roar!

Two dragons suddenly flew close. They were holding a golden chain in their mouths; it
was unclear what the chain was made of, but it was evidently a remarkable treasure.

Both of the dragons were at the peak of the Star State; both performed their bloodline
skills and surrounded Su Ping at a crazy speed. Then, the chain quickly slithered and
tied Su Ping’s arms.

In the crowd—a woman wearing black armor said with a cold smile, “You won’t get
away even if you’re a deity. You’ve been shackled by my God Binding Chain!”

There was disdain in her eyes. No matter how strong Su Ping was, there was nothing
he could do against that ancient treasure.

It was impossible for a Star State expert to break free from it, unless a Star Lord
offered to help him!

All the others were delighted to see the black-armored woman take action.

“The Black Tortoise Clan is indeed extraordinary. I didn’t know they had such a
treasure!”

“I’ve long heard that the Black Tortoise Clan of the Divine Beast Planet is formidable.
They truly can’t be messed with!”

“Everybody, let’s join hands and kill this barbarian!”

“Kill him!”

The other Star State guys immediately took action. They had only been able to
struggle and defend themselves earlier on; finally, there was a chance to
counterattack.

Roar!!

The two dragons roared and hovered around Su Ping; not only had they tied up his
arms, they were also going to restrain him completely!

Su Ping’s eyes were wide open with fury; veins were bulging on his arms. The divine
power inside his body burst out, and the energy of countless cells started to revolve.
Boom~!

A fearsome power was emitted from his body as he roared, “Ahhhhhhhh!”

The two hovering dragons came to a pause, before they were hauled towards Su
Ping.

Both of the creatures were shocked; they quickly flapped their wings and tried to
stabilize themselves.

Su Ping shook his arms and extended his hands, grabbing onto the chain.

“Come here!”

Roar!!

Su Ping let out a roar, and the two dragons trembled hard. They were unable to avoid
being pulled toward Su Ping!

Everybody across the globe was too stupefied to say a word as they saw that happen
with widened eyes.

After seeing that, the black-armored woman dropped the disdain on her face and
exclaimed in shock, “That’s impossible!”

The man is only a human being, and yet he’s hauling two dragons?

Even if Su Ping was at the peak of the Star State, so were the two dragons!

“Hoooooooooooo!”

The dragons roared angrily and flew in the opposite direction as they were being
pulled... But no matter how hard they flapped their wings, they were still being pulled
toward him.

“Come over here!” Su Ping roared.

He suddenly waved his arms, and the struggling dragons at the ends of the chain lost
control of their bodies; they swung forward and then hit each other!

The pulling force was gone the moment they hit, and Su Ping suddenly flew towards
them.

Bang!!

A dazzling light burst out after a punch, and one of the dragons’ head was blown up.
Su Ping then stepped on the back of the other dragon, breaking its spine. The dragon
cried and vomited blood, before it loosened the chain and fell into the sea down
below.

Having the two dragons out of the way, Su Ping grabbed the golden chain and coldly
stared at the people in front of him like an unparalleled devil.

All of his opponents were astounded. Two dragons at the peak of the Star State, plus
a super treasure, were unable to restrain Su Ping.

One of them had been killed and the other wounded. Is the Lord of Blue Planet really
invincible in the Star State?

“You!!”

The black-armored woman was both shocked and infuriated upon seeing her dragons
be brutalized by Su Ping. She breathed heavily while she gazed at Su Ping with
overwhelming hatred.

Su Ping sensed her gaze and looked back at her; there was nothing but the coldest
killing intent in his unemotional eyes.

It seemed that he didn’t care about anything, and he loathed everything!

The black-armored woman withdrew her gaze unconsciously, as if having been bitten
by a viper. She no longer dared to make eye contact with Su Ping.

Bringing this fact to conscious thought was even more shocking to her. She was at the
peak of the Star State too, and had been through countless battles. And yet, she didn’t
dare to look Su Ping in the eye?

Is the guy in the Star State, or is he actually a Star Lord?

“Ms. Zixuan, join hands with the Baroque family! Since we’ve come to this, we really
won’t be able to finish off this barbarian if we don’t take him seriously!” said a brawny
bearded man.

The black-armored woman looked at him and nodded a second later. “Okay!”

She wanted revenge; the two dragons were her treasures. She was determined to
fight Su Ping, not just for the tree!

Nearby, a purple-eyed young man stepped forward and coldly suggested, “He’s the
Lord of Blue Planet. This is his planet and his weakness. Considering what has
happened so far, I don’t think it’s a problem to slaughter everyone on this planet!”
Everyone’s expressions changed when he mentioned “slaughter everyone on this
planet.”

That was typified as a major crime in the Federation. All the perpetrators would be
sentenced to death unless someone influential protected them!

“There are so many of us here. It won’t be a big deal even if we slaughter everyone,
as long as the planet itself is kept intact. After all, this is the cradle of humanity. As for
the primitives that live on it, we can just kill them!”

“That is correct.”

“It’ll be even better if we capture some natives and force the lord to surrender. He’ll be
distracted by this!”

“Does this barbarian have any relatives on this Blue Planet? Capturing his children
would be the best!”

More and more people in the Star State agreed with the slaughtering plan. To defend
the tree or to protect the people on the Blue Planet, what would the lord’s decision
be?

“Seniors, keep him occupied. We’ll catch some natives!” said someone in the
beginning phase of the Star State.

Everybody else frowned at them but didn’t say anything.

Two of the proponents were at the beginning phase of the Star State; it was pointless
for them to stay there.

The other early-phase Star State warriors regretted not stepping forward. They would
have also taken up the task, but they were beaten to the punch and it wasn’t
advisable to make trouble and provoke divisions in their temporary alliance.

Whoosh!

Whoosh!

The two Star State men instantly flew away.

“You...”

Su Ping looked at the pair of men who were about to leave with bloodshot eyes.
Those Star State guys had been talking directly, thinking that telepathically was
unnecessary. It was unclear whether they wanted him to hear, or they didn’t care at
all!
   

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 838 - Invincible in the Star State

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 838 - Invincible in the Star State

   

Chapter 838: Invincible in the Star State

“Humph!”

Everybody sneered after seeing that Su Ping discovered their operation. You now
know about our plan, but so what? You’ll only get disturbed!

You can’t be in two places at the same time. What will happen if you get distracted
while in battle?

Su Ping breathed heavily, and a fire was burning in his chest. However, he didn’t lose
his rationality; the angrier he was, the calmer he became.

Whoosh! Whoosh!

Two vortices appeared next to him. The Inferno Dragon and the white-scaled Vast Sky
Thunderous Dragon stepped out, roaring. Their daunting vibe awed many Star State
pets, which realized how extraordinary they were.

“Stop them!

“Little White, go all out! Show the world that you’re not a useless mutant, but a dragon
king!”

The two dragons widened their eyes with unmasked brutality as they heard Su Ping’s
intimidating declaration. The white-scaled dragon suddenly perceived something and
looked up.

There, it saw an enormous planet floating, seemingly about to fall on the Blue Planet.
It was actually able to see the Rumbling Thunder Continent, its hometown; there was
a vague sensation that its kin were staring back at it.

Its father and mother seemed to be among them.

It was not a bastard with an inferior bloodline; it was a dragon king!

Roar!!

The white dragon let out a loud roar, which was ancient and awe-inspiring. It didn’t
sound like a Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon at all, but a more fearsome and ancient
dragon!

A lot of Star State pets shivered after hearing such a call, with fear unavoidably
surfacing in their hearts.

Kill them!!

The nearby Inferno Dragon also roared and echoed its fellow dragon’s fierce intent.
Then, they unleashed the power of laws and swooped at the two Star State men that
were flying away!

“Heh. You think you can hold them back with just two battle pets? Not a chance!”

An old man with an advanced Star State level stepped out and attacked with a purple
rod that contained a horrifying power.

The white dragon roared and flashed, dodging the rod while contorting into a weird
posture, to then chase after the two fleeing Star State men.

The old man was stunned, and so were the other Star State warriors, as the dragon’s
movement technique was rather strange. It actually looked like a lost skill!

“Don’t bother with them! He doesn’t have any battle pets right now. Let’s join forces
and kill him!”

“That’s right! He sent his battle pet away to rescue people on the Blue Planet. That’s
hilarious!”

“Haha. That’s exactly what we wanted. Our plan has worked!”

Everybody was delighted. They had deliberately talked right in front of Su Ping’s face
because they wanted him to get distracted. The situation was even better than
expected, given that Su Ping had voluntarily sent his pets away.
As for the two Star State men who were sent to slaughter the planet’s inhabitants...
They were just bait.

Die!

Everybody unleashed all their strength and charged at Su Ping with brutal abandon.

Power of laws were interlaced; all sorts of terrifying sword auras and astral skills were
launched towards Su Ping. Some of the Star State men were standing still and
preparing their ultimate moves.

“Hoooooooooooo!”

The Inferno Dragon, halfway through the charge, couldn’t help but look back and want
to reinforce Su Ping.

Su Ping noticed this and simply roared telepathically, “Don’t bother me!”

The Inferno Dragon hesitated, but then gave in to Su Ping’s irresistible order and
continued chasing after the Star State men ahead of him. It seemed to be burning its
blood and trying to finish the battle as quickly as possible.

On the other side—the white-scaled Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon was equally
infuriated; it quickly caught up to the two Star State men, leaving the area under the
crown of the tree where space was locked.

Whoosh!

It quickly flashed into the void.

“Oh no!”

The two Star State warriors’ faces showed concerned expressions. They quickly
realized that the dragon with strange scales was actually a Vast Sky Thunderous
Dragon, which excelled in spatial skills.

Boom!

The two men quickly summoned their own pets.

Dragons, demonic pets with twisted bodies, and rarely-seen elemental pets appeared
around them, which then released all sorts of skills.

The two men were surrounded by skills and traps, waiting for the white dragon to
come out.
There was a booming sound, then a sharp claw emerged from the void and swiftly
moved towards a rotten demonic pet and smashed its body. The power of several
laws burst out and lightning raged, instantly tearing that beast’s body into halves!

The demonic pet was at the beginning level of the Star State; even so, it had been
killed in the blink of an eye!

“Damn it!” one of the Star State men roared and ordered his other pets to attack the
enemy together.

Roar!!

The white dragon roared and aggressively made a move toward one of the dragons.

All kinds of skills exploded over the white-scaled Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon,
tearing its scales apart and making it bleed. However, it fought with an even more
frenzy and bloodthirsty spirit. It bit the other dragon in the neck, its fangs piercing like
hundreds of swords.

The enemy dragon screamed and summoned ice, trying to freeze the white dragon.
However, its neck had been bitten apart before the ice could spread to the white
dragon’s body.

It had applied the law of cutting to its fangs.

At the same time in Rhea, above the Blue Planet—on the mountain where the Vast
Sky Thunderous species gathered—all the dragons were still in shock due to the
planet’s movement and decided to postpone the execution. Later on, the consecutive
battles on the Blue Planet had astounded them; none of them remembered the
impending execution after the planet stopped.

The white long serpent on the ground and the brawny Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon
were also attracted to the battle on the planet; neither knew what to say.

They could sense that the human beings battling were all as strong as O’Neil, the
actual Lord of Rhea!

O’Neil, on the other hand, had suppressed the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons for a
thousand years, making it impossible for them to resist.

“W-What place has this planet traveled to?”

A lot of the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons were shocked.

Exactly at that moment—there was a scene that shocked all the dragons on the
mountain peak: they saw a familiar figure that had an identical body to theirs, although
its scales were white!

Is it the inferior bastard that the princess and the long serpent gave birth to?

The clan master of the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons was equally stunned.

It easily recognized that the dragon was the disgrace of its family, one that it meant to
execute a while before, which was also its own grandson!

“Lin... Lin’er...”

On the ground—both the long serpent and the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon were
stunned. Then, they widened their eyes with disbelief and shock.

Their child had revealed itself in front of so many strong human beings. How
dangerous was that?

Still, what happened soon after was an eye-opener for all of them. The allegedly
inferior bastard unleashed an unbelievable power!

It killed two Star State pets in the blink of an eye!

It was even stronger than their current clan master!

Many of those dragons inadvertently looked at their clan master when they realized
that, only to find that the clan master also seemed to be too shocked to believe its
eyes.

“Lin’er...”

The long serpent and the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon were frightened, too. Is it
really our child?

It had only just stepped into the Ocean State recently; it was already able to kill Star
State beings instantly?

Was it really the disgrace of its family and an inferior bastard?

Apart from the dragons in the Rumbling Continent, the other continents were also able
to witness the battle on the Blue Planet. Even though some of them were on the
opposite side of the planet and were unable to see directly, all the media enterprises
had been streaming the breaking news globally.

People in every corner of the globe were watching the battle.

“Isn’t he... Boss Su?”

“Isn’t Boss Su a grandmaster trainer? Why is he so shockingly strong?”

“He must be at the peak of the Star State. It’s so horrifying; are all grandmaster
trainers this good at fighting?”

All the people on Rhea who had previously met Su Ping were utterly dumbfounded.

There he was, at the center of the battle, challenging a lot of men on his own. The
grandmaster trainer in their eyes had turned into a God of War. The power he was
unleashing was enough to sweep all across Rhea.

It completely overturned their understanding of grandmaster trainers!

Above the sea on the Blue Planet—Su Ping had already engaged Star State
opponents. He activated the Solar Bulwark and his Sorcerers’ Constitution to
weathered through all the skills thrown at him. Then, he attacked anyone he saw.

Bang!

Someone in the beginning phase of the Star State exploded, unable to resist a single
of Su Ping’s attacks.

“My Star Moon Bell can restrict anyone in the Star State!

“Freeze!” roared an old woman in the advanced phase of the Star State, and a
spinning spell flew out of her sleeve with intimidating light. That secret treasure was
innately carrying a perfect law that could trap peak Star State beasts for one moment!

Su Ping saw how the ancient bell quickly expanded to dozens of meters tall. He then
flashed and hacked at the bell with dazzling coldness bursting out of his eyes.

The bone saber in his hand sent out a horrifying wave, and then the bell cracked.

Su Ping punched the bell, which then let out a loud noise and fell down, losing all its
brilliance.

Su Ping stepped forward and marched towards the old woman.

“My bell...”

The old woman saw her Star Moon Bell be wasted by Su Ping; she widened her ever-
serene eyes and cried, clearly devastated.

Su Ping said, “I’ll make sure you meet it soon!”

After a boom, he kicked away a dragon that flew close from one side and ignored
multiple attacks from the other. Then, he launched a saber aura that shrouded the old
woman.

She replied madly, “I won’t let you get away!”

All her battle pets flew out and uttered intimidating cries. A pet that looked like a
phoenix exploded, its burning blood turning into a sun, only to be cut apart by Su
Ping’s saber aura.

The other pets also flew towards him like moths to a flame. The saber aura eventually
faded away.

Su Ping became even more infuriated. He reached the old woman in the blink of an
eye and aimed to smash her face.

The old woman was shocked, not expecting Su Ping to be virtually unstoppable. How
could he have so much astral power?

She quickly raised her arms to block the attack, but they were then broken and she
could only scream. With laws such as Annihilation and Boom imbued on his fists, Su
Ping then punched her through and reduced her to a mist of blood.

Not dallying for a moment, Su Ping stepped out of the mist of blood and continued
marching to face the other Star State warriors.

“Is—Is he a monster?”

“Why is he still so strong? Does he have an endless source of power?”

All the remaining Star State warriors were shocked, given that Su Ping seemed to be
even stronger than those at the peak of the Star State. None of them would have felt
confident in defeating him in a one-on-one battle.

He was invincible under the Star Lord State!

“Is this the Baroque family’s best? Are you still going to hide your ultimate attacks?”

Zixuan, the black-armored woman, angrily looked at the people from the Baroque
family.

The other Star State warriors joined in with glares of their own upon hearing that.

The Baroque family members showed slight changes in their expressions, letting their
anger show, but they knew that it wasn’t in their best interest to bicker. They had to
count on the other Star State counterparts to hold Su Ping back.
“I was just preparing the ultimate skill. It’s ready now. Why are you so hasty?”
snapped the leader of the Baroque family.

A shadow surfaced on his back and quickly stretched out, connecting itself to Su Ping
as fast as light.

Then, the shadow tied Su Ping up, acting like a thread.

“Hurry!”

The other Star State members of the Baroque family roared.

It was the Shadow Binding Technique, a secret Star Lord art. They had only grasped
the preliminary levels, but it was good enough to deal with Star State foes.

If it was completely mastered, they would even be able to restrain small worlds of Star
Lords!

Everyone charged at Su Ping, seeing that he had been immobilized.

Su Ping’s blood was roiling after he endured all the attacks. His body was sturdy, but
he still looked like a madman with all the blood covering him.

He unleashed all his strength, but it wasn’t enough to break free from the shadow. He
attempted to change his cells and transform his body, but the shadow restricting his
body changed accordingly.

“Is he really a human being?”

“Kill him!”

The Star State experts were frightened to see how unnaturally Su Ping was able to
twist his body, to a point that he didn’t look like a human; that wasn’t something that
someone of Star rank could achieve.

“Divine pills!”

Su Ping tried his best but was still unable to break free. He had to extend some of his
cells to fetch the divine pills in his storage, seeing that everybody was coming at him
again.

  
 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 839 - Smash

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 839 - Smash

   

Chapter 839: Smash

Bang! Bang! Bang!

The vials and boxes that contained the divine pills exploded, and Su Ping swallowed
all of the pills after they flew out.

Boom!

Energy that felt like a big bang surged inside his body like a flood. Su Ping felt like his
body was being torn apart. All his veins and cells were filled up by the energy. He was
in agony as if he was going to fall apart.

“Roar!!”

Su Ping couldn’t help but roar. The rampant energy knocked aside the shadow
outside of his body. He launched the power of laws and punched the shadow with the
rampant energy.

The shadow seemed intelligent. It was appalled and quickly retreated, trying to flee.

However, Su Ping’s fist accelerated and struck multiple times faster and stronger than
before.

There was a boom, and the shadow exploded; the entire void seemed to have been
smashed by a hammer.

Far away, the leader of the Baroque family changed his expression and vomited
blood. His then pale face looked at Su Ping in shock. That artifact had been obtained
from an ancient mysterious realm and had never failed to work on anyone below the
Star Lord State!

The other members of the Baroque knew how powerful the secret technique was.
They were so stunned to see how Su Ping had broken free that they forgot to attack.

Phew! Phew!

Su Ping’s body was expanding uncomfortably. He simply charged at his opponents

with bloodshot eyes.

He dashed forward at an astonishing speed, using his super acceleration the whole
time. The rampant energy was also aiding to make the acceleration much higher than
usual!

Bang!

In the space underneath the crown which had been confined, Su Ping moved as fast
as if he were flashing, and punched a Star State woman.

She was blasted to pieces before she could react.

Her pets had just realized the situation, but their contracts in their heads were
fractured, causing a momentary stupor.

Su Ping ignored them and charged at the Star State guys on the other side.

“Oh no!”

“He’s so fast! W-We can’t resist!”

All of them were appalled to see Su Ping going after them like a devil. His power went
beyond what they conceived about the Star State.

Bang!

Bang!

Su Ping sprinted in the midst of lightning bolts, punching or waving his saber. The pets
and their masters in his way were unable to withstand a single of his attacks!

Bringing out all their secret treasures didn’t help, either. Su Ping’s power was so
shocking that it had influenced the laws. Even the laws that worked on a deeper level
were interrupted by Su Ping’s rampant power!

Three Star State experts and five battle pets had been hit in the blink of an eye. Some
were killed, and some ended up riddled with holes.
The next moment, Su Ping executed seven Star State experts!

Early Star State experts’ lives were reaped as easily as weeds. Those in higher
phases who managed to resist Su Ping’s attack also suffered from heavy injuries.

Su Ping was absolutely unstoppable at the moment.

All the people on the Blue Planet and Rhea were shocked by Su Ping’s killing spree.

He seemed so strong that they might have thought he was a Star Lord!

He killed people on the same rank easily!

The people on the Blue Planet had even more complicated feelings. They knew that
Su Ping didn’t become a Legendary warrior until the Battle of the Deep Caves not
long before.

Su Ping was only in the Void State at the moment, which was probably not a disguise!

His cultivation even enabled him to slay Star State opponents while outnumbered. All
of them would have thought it was a dream if they hadn’t seen it with their own eyes!

To call him a genius would be an understatement. He was absolutely an unparalleled

monster!

And yet, such a monster had grown up on the Blue Planet!

“What did he go through after he left the Blue Planet?”

In the special hospital, Nie Huofeng was stunned and couldn’t understand Su Ping.
Such a monster was beyond common sense and his knowledge.

The people in the Longjiang Base City were shocked and excited. The ordinary
people didn’t understand the difference between the Star State and the Void State, but
they could tell easily that Su Ping had invincible power!

That was the Lord of the Blue Planet!

They had thought that it was pointless even if Su Ping had returned. After all, they
heard that all the invaders were Star State bigshots who traversed the universe. Even
so, they underestimated Su Ping.

“Boss Su is indeed... unbelievable as usual.”

“I’m in the Void State too. Why am I so weak?”

“I think I’ve brought shame to the Fate State.”

“...”

Not just the five families, the remaining Legends from the Tower were also
dumbfounded.

“Is he the monster whose Heavenly Tribulation covered an entire continent? I wonder
what will happen when he advances into the Star State...”

“So horrifying.”

...

Bang!

In the sky, Su Ping executed all Star State opponents like a ferocious tiger. Those
warriors had traveled from the neighboring planets. Some were in teams, such as the
Baroque family, but they had also suffered heavy losses. The family leader had been
heavily wounded, and two Star State members had been killed!

“Rot in hell!”

Su Ping stepped forward and reached Zixuan who belonged to the Black Tortoise
Clan.

Zixuan instantly felt goosebumps all over her body covered by a full set of black
armor. She didn’t expect the situation to change so drastically!

There were so many Star State experts present; a handful of them were even at the
peak. Still, there was nothing they could do!

She looked at Su Ping waving his fist and felt as if she were being shrouded in a
golden pillar of light. There was no dodging the attack!

Her hair was fluttering and her fair skin made her look like a deity. Even though her
black armor covered her completely, her sexy body figure could still be seen.

“No, no...”

Zixuan narrowed her eyes. Next to her, three Star State experts from her family
noticed this and their expressions changed; all of them exclaimed as they tried to
rescue her.

However, their voices sounded distant. Zixuan felt separated from the world, and all
that she could see was Su Ping’s cold eyes and his fists descending!
She felt as if she were seeing death itself, but she had been through countless
dangers anyway, so she managed to calm down instantly. She gritted her teeth and
activated multiple treasures; she also performed a complicated mudra in the blink of
an eye.

Buzzing!

Magnificent astral power surged out of her body and formed a yellow beast.

She activated her battle constitution and urged the secret treasures to fly to the
beast’s back.

Boom!!

Su Ping’s fist smashed away, as if about to shake the world. Energy was flooding in
the entire skyline.

Zixuan trembled hard and vomited blood while taking cover underneath the beast.
She felt that her veins and bones had almost shattered. While gritting her teeth, she
was slightly relieved to have weathered through it, even though it was painful.

But she changed her expression the moment an idea popped up.

Boom!!

A second collision happened, immediately followed by a third collision.

After a boom, the secret treasures on the beast cracked one after the other.

There was a fourth collision after that and the beast faded away. She raised her head,
only to see a glowing fist.

Bang!!

A fifth punch was launched, overwhelming her body.

There was nothing to protect her any longer. The sea water in the area right under
Zixuan sank to a frightening degree due to the blast of the punch.

Zixuan was no more; even her blood was nowhere to be seen. All that was left was
the ragged black armor she was wearing.

“Zixuan!”

A few of her fellow Star State clansmen were nearby, too shocked to talk.

Zixuan, a peak Star State warrior, had been killed!

It had to be noted that Zixuan was among the best when it came to defense abilities!

However, she had failed to resist Su Ping’s five punches; not even her body remained!

Su Ping turned around and felt that there was still an abundant surge of power in his
body. He looked at the surrounding Star State opponents and swooped at them with
brutal abandon.

One of them activated a secret treasure to resist his attacks, only to be struck and
hurled to the sea along with the treasure. Whether he was alive was uncertain.

Everybody else was dumbfounded, as Su Ping appeared invincible at the moment!

“The pills he took are surely some sort of forbidden drugs!”

“His strength has been multiplied by the drugs. That’s cheating!”

“We can wait a while and come back after the effect runs out. Let’s retreat!”

“Such pills would definitely have strong side effects. He won’t end well!”

Anyone with the ability to reach the Star State was smart. They instantly inferred that
the pills Su Ping had taken would definitely come with strong side effects; he wouldn’t
have been strengthened so greatly if otherwise.

The world was fair; the more you got, the more you had to endure.

If this weren’t the case, Su Ping would have taken the pills at the beginning.

Whoosh! Whoosh!

All the warriors turned around and fled.

Some got away from the tree crown area and then flashed away.

The others, seeing that the team had lost unity, also had to retreat, even if they
wanted to continue fighting. Nobody was able to block Su Ping at the moment.

“Where do you think you’re going?”

Coldness burst out of his eyes. He had given them an opportunity, yet they chose to
slaughter the planet’s population.

You think you can just run away when you fail? Not a chance!

Die!

Su Ping chased after them at full speed.

The Star State invaders were terrified and could only flee. They were seeing him like a
terrifying beast.

“He... He defeated all the Star State opponents on his own!”

“How can a grandmaster trainer be so strong? Are all grandmaster trainers so

unbelievable?”

“...”

On Rhea—everybody was astounded, unable to believe what they had seen. All those
escaping were Star State bigshots, qualified to purchase planets and be their lords!

Still, they were running like rats while Su Ping gave chase!

Cheers were already bursting out on the Blue Planet.

Earlier on, the foreign forces had arrived on the planet while dead set on splitting up
the divine tree amongst themselves, leaving out the locals. Even Nie Huofeng who
tried to speak to them was heavily wounded; he would have been killed if he hadn’t
been courteous.

They had only seen with frustration how the foreign forces did whatever they wanted
on the Blue Planet. They were thrilled that the villains were punished.

“Long live Boss Su!”

“Long live the lord!”

Cheers burst out in every base city on the Blue Planet. Even the ordinary inhabitants
were excited, shouting to vent their pent up frustration.

Under the tree’s crown—

Su Ping was still chasing invaders at full speed. He killed close to ten Star State
enemies on his way, while knocking many battle pets into the sea. The sea creatures
had already been scared away from the area, none had dared to stay there.

Su Ping was soon the only one left in the air. All the remaining Star State warriors had
run off.

The last one who had rushed out of the area had just escaped into the void, but then
Su Ping broke in and caught him with his familiarity with the tertiary space. He kicked
the guy out.
The man’s last thought was his disbelief, since he wasn’t even able to flee from that
man!

“Is he the Lord of the Blue Planet?”

“He’s so horrifying. How can the lord of a tier-5 planet be so strong?”

“It wouldn’t be improper if he was asked to run a tier-1 planet, would it?”

All the foreign travelers on the Blue Planet were shocked, instantly changing their
attitude. At first they had only treated the local population as animals for enjoyment
instead of beings of their own kind. None of them dared to act arrogantly any longer.

In the air—

A gloomy-faced Su Ping looked at the waves in the void after killing that man. The
Star State invaders had been fast as they fled; it would be very difficult to catch them.

“Humph, I’ll get back to each of you after I’ve recovered!”

Su Ping’s eyes were cold. Did they really think they could get away after causing
trouble on the Blue Planet? He would let everyone know that all invaders would have
to pay a price!

The side effects of the divine pills started to kick in just then. Su Ping felt that the
astral power in his body was declining, and all his body parts were cramping; his
condensed cells felt empty at the moment, as if his level were dropping.

Su Ping’s face had a slightly changed expression; he had to find a place to rest and
consolidate his cultivation.

“Is this the divine tree?”

It was the casual voice of a stranger who raised his head and looked up at the tree
crown with curiosity.

Su Ping narrowed his eyes; he saw a young man in bizarre clothes several thousand
meters away from the crown. The clothes were multi-colored, presenting patterns of
birds and beasts. It resembled the clothing of certain ethnic minorities.

  
 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 840 - Beating a Star Lord

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 840 - Beating a Star Lord

   

Chapter 840: Beating a Star Lord

“A Star Lord?”

Su Ping slightly narrowed his eyes when he saw the young man. His experience from
the cultivation sites and his visit to the divine residence with the Alliance of Stars was
enough to easily tell that the young man was not a Star State warrior!

Su Ping didn’t expect that the ancient tree on the Blue Planet would attract a Star
Lord.

Every Star Lord was a dominator of an entire planetary system!

However, the Blue Planet’s former system had no other planets with life; being a lord
of such a region wouldn’t not count as remarkable. However, other systems in the
Federation would have planets with thriving life.

Even the planets unsuitable for survival could be modified and made inhabitable
within the scope of the Federation.

To put it simply, a Star Lord commanded many Star State warriors. They were very
powerful!

“Are you the Lord of the Blue Planet?”

The young man in weird clothes turned around and looked at Su Ping. Then he
suddenly narrowed his eyes. “Void State? Your concealing technique is remarkable;
even I can’t see through you.”
“Sorry, but I really am in the Void State,” said Su Ping gloomily.

The young man chuckled and said, “You’re still pretending in front of me? You must be
the reason why those Star State people fled just now, right?”

“They blatantly invaded my planet. They deserved it,” said Su Ping, holding his
temper.

He could kill those in the Star State with ease, but the gap between him and a Star
Lord was still too vast!

Any Star Lord could easily kill peak Star State experts!

“The strong preying on the weak is a universal law. They couldn’t beat you, yet they
came to invade; they deserved what happened to them,” said the young man with a
casual smile, “I think you’re a talent. You’re as good as some of the best Star State
warriors I know. Are you interested in working for me?”

Su Ping’s eyes flashed. He asked, “What will you do if I refuse?”

The young man smiled and said, “A proud man, just as I expected. If you refuse... It’s
simple. I’ll destroy what I can’t have. This divine tree is strange and I want to have it.
You would definitely hold a grudge against me if I spare your life. You may bring
trouble to me when you become a Star Lord.”

He spoke casually and sounded quite reasonable.

Su Ping, however, fell silent.

He knew that the guy was right. He had only two options: to surrender, or die.

Su Ping looked up at the sky, wondering if Green Lady on Rhea could unleash her
power from the store and defeat that young man.

The young man looked at the place where Su Ping was looking and remarked as
casually as before, “That planet doesn’t belong here, yet it flew all the way here. I feel
like it’s covered by a mysterious power. Do you know why?”

Su Ping didn’t say anything. He made an attempt to communicate with Green Lady via
telepathy.

Exactly at that moment—a vortex appeared between the Blue Planet’s atmosphere
and Rhea’s, and a triangle-shaped spaceship flew out.

The spaceship hovered between the two planets and then changed its course,
breaking into the Blue Planet’s atmosphere and flying straight toward the divine tree.
“Huh?”

Both Su Ping and the young man noticed the unexpected spaceship. Su Ping’s
expression changed slightly. Is that another force coming? But he was soon stunned
by what he saw, since he was able to make out the spaceship’s insignia.

It was the emblem of the Alliance of Stars!

Whoosh!

The spaceship circumvented the enormous crown, then flew to the place where Su
Ping and the young man were before coming to a halt.

The door of the spaceship was opened, and a lot of Star State men flew out!

Once they left the vessel and respectfully positioned themselves in two lines, two
people floated out of the spaceship. They were none other than the leader girl and her
deputy.

Su Ping had seen it coming when he recognized the spaceship, but he wasn’t fully
relaxed until he saw all the familiar faces. That childish woman was able to survive, so
he still had a chance to get the Tree of Laws!

“What a huge tree!” remarked the girl who had just floated out of the spaceship and
looked up. She turned around and then saw Su Ping and the young man next to him.

“Who might you be?”

She didn’t look happy, as Su Ping had ragged, bloodstained clothes. She was thinking
that the Star Lord was the one to blame!

The young man dropped his casual smile when he saw the girl and the deputy. He
frowned upon hearing her unfriendly voice, then asked, “Who are you?”

Silvy was a large galaxy with plenty of solar systems. There were hundreds of Star
Lords, not counting those from other galaxies who made the trip for fun or adventures.
It would be normal for them not to be acquainted.

“Humph. I am Xingyue Shen’er from the Alliance of Stars!” declared the girl proudly.

It was the first time for Su Ping and most of the Alliance of Stars’ members to hear the
girl’s real name. Su Ping was quite surprised to find that the girl’s name was just as
vain as herself.

“The Alliance of Stars?” The young man frowned as he searched his memories. Then
he changed his expression and snorted, “Aren’t you from Zeruprun? What are you
planning to do here?”

“What are we planning to do, you ask?”

Xingyue Shen’er chuckled and said, “You hurt someone from my alliance, yet you ask
me what I intend to do? Let me see... Are you trying to rob this strange tree from one
of my men? I’ll give you three seconds to get the hell out of here before I rain hell on
you!”

The members of the Alliance of Stars were speechless.

They had been observing the situation and could already guess what had happened.
But they didn’t expect their leader to be that arrogant, straight off asking a Star Lord to
get lost!

That man was a dominator!

Su Ping raised his eyebrows too after hearing what the girl said, but he was slightly
relieved; in any case, the girl was on his side.

“What did you say?”

The young man became grim and cold. “Do you think I can be bullied because I’m
outnumbered?”

“I don’t need to deal with you. Two!” said Xingyue Shen’er indifferently, as she
reported the countdown.

The deputy leader next to him had already unleashed his profound power. He had
previously acted like a statue or a puppet, but he quickly became the center of
attention; his aura was already inflicting tremendous pressure on the alliance
members.

Tides were also rising in the sea below them, as if attracted to his aura.

The scene was suffocating to most people on the two planets.

Su Ping had just gone on a rampage and defeated a bunch of Star State experts, but
then several men who were even more horrifying had appeared!

The man’s aura had already changed the weather and raised tides in the sea. His
power was unimaginable!

The young man grimly unleashed a powerful aura too, which twisted the space around
him. A special power was spreading out of his body, which was the power of faith. A
tiny bit of it was enough to crush mountains and pierce through planets!
The faces of the alliance members changed and quickly chose to retreat. They were
no different from ants when Star Lords fought, and they would be killed
indiscriminately!

“One!”

The girl slowly raised her tiny finger.

The next moment—the deputy suddenly burst out with eyes widened furiously. A
horrifying shadow thousands of meters tall appeared next to his back. The shadow
seemed to be in another space; it quickly disappeared into the deputy’s body, making
him grow into a hairy, muscular giant.

Bang!

He dashed out like a rumbling train. The sea underneath him was split up when he
moved forward, with a massive tide rising!

The young man also took action and a horrifying shadow also surfaced behind him.
He merged with it and fought the deputy.

The two of them collided at the edge of the tree crown. Then, both of them
disappeared.

Su Ping and the members of the alliance realized that the two men had entered a
deeper space!

They didn’t even need to tear the space open; they were able to enter the deeper
spaces with nothing but a thought.

Nobody dared to watch the battle; Xingyue Shen’er was the only one qualified to do
so.

However, she seemed to be quite confident of the outcome; she casually stood there
and waited.

All the people on both planets were stunned, not knowing what was going on.

Time ticked slowly. Given his attainments in the law of space, Su Ping could vaguely
sense how dark waves were rising and ebbing in the void, as if a horrifying being were
on a rampage!

Half a minute passed.

Those thirty seconds felt like three months.

All of a sudden—

There was a boom, then the void fell apart ten thousand meters away; a man who had
scales all over his body was flung out. He was exactly the young Star Lord.

He flew back with what seemed to be a thick ape’s foot on his chest. Then he fell
straight into the sea.

Bang!

The surface of the sea exploded; waves were raised within a radius spanning
thousands of meters. A hole seemed to have appeared at the bottom of the sea after
the explosion; seawater was flowing back into it.

Following that, the deputy leader and the young man fought their way out of a deeper
space in another place. This time, the young man had lost one of his arms, and the
deputy leader was chasing after him with a glittering axe in his hand.

The young man roared furiously and escaped into the void again.

“You should have known better!”

Xingyue Shen’er chuckled right after, as if she would have seen it coming.

Star Lords weren’t of equal strength.

She happened to be one of the stronger Star Lords!

Therefore, she had easily noticed that the young man was much weaker than her
butler!

The alliance members were deeply shocked, not expecting their taciturn deputy leader
to be so horrifying, able to crush a Star Lord!

No wonder the leader was confident when she asked the man to get lost.

So... a Star Lord could be much, much stronger than another peer!

Soon after, an explosive sound came from the edge of the atmosphere and faded
before anyone could notice the origin. Two minutes later, a man stepped out of the
void next to Xingyue Shen’er—he was exactly the deputy leader who had just fought.

He currently resembled a mix between an ape and a bear; he was holding the axe in
one hand and a severed arm in the other. He said while the fur on his body began to
retract, “He escaped.”
“Okay. All Star Lords are good at escaping.” Xingyue Shen’er nodded. She didn’t
attack partly because of her pride, and partly because she knew she couldn’t stop the
guy from running away even if she did attack.

A Star Lord could be much stronger than any of the same level, but it was impossible
to prevent the weaker one from fleeing, unless there was an unimaginable difference
in power!

Su Ping felt relieved after hearing their conversation. “Thank you for rescuing me,
leader.”

“I should be the one saying that.” Xingyue Shen’er looked at Su Ping. The arrogance
on her face was gone, and she said with a sweet smile, “We would have been
annihilated if you hadn’t warned me.”

“Great.”

Su Ping smiled and thought, I only warned you because I didn’t want to lose the Tree
of Laws.

“Thank you for your warning, Brother Heaven Destroyer!”

“We all owe you our lives, Brother Heaven Destroyer. You’ve done us a great favor!”

“Just come to me if you need anything, Brother Heaven Destroyer!”

All the members of the Alliance of Stars took turns in offering thanks in a warm and
courteous manner.

Su Ping had already won their respect with his combat abilities. Besides, their leader
had told them that they couldn’t have survived without Su Ping’s timely warning,
indirectly saving them all.

“How did you track me down?” asked Su Ping curiously.

“Cough!” O’Neil was in the crowd; he coughed and then said awkwardly, “Our leader
wanted to thank you in person after we escaped from the divine residence, so she
asked me to lead the way. But then I found that my planet was gone when we got
there...”

He wore an extremely weird expression as he talked.

All the others were doing their best to hold back their laughter, as it was also the first
time they had heard of a similar incident!
“I instantly contacted the Laiyefa family and finally learned that my planet was
somehow pushed away, so we tracked it down. Fortunately, our leader has a great
spacecraft, which allowed us to arrive in time.” O’Neil scratched his head, feeling like
a clown.

Su Ping coughed and then changed the topic. “Well, what happened when you left the
divine residence?”

The mention of the divine residence made all those present show solemn and grave
faces as they looked at each other.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 841 - Beginning of the Universe Geniuses Contest

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 841 - Beginning of the Universe Geniuses Contest

   

Chapter 841: Beginning of the Universe Geniuses’ Contest

“A bunch of monsters appeared from the depths of the divine residence.”

Xingyue Shen’er looked at Su Ping weirdly and said, “Those monsters were terrifying.
They ignored the power of laws. Some could even absorb the power of faith. Even
Star Lords weren’t able to do anything about them. Fortunately, the three Ascendant
State experts covered up for us, so that we had a chance to escape.”

“Monsters...”

Su Ping’s eyes flashed. They had to be the creatures in the Heavenly Pit that the
Twilight Deity King sacrificed himself to block.

“Thanks to your timely warning, we retreated as soon as possible, otherwise it would

have been dangerous even with the three Ascendant State experts’ help. Something
horrifying seems to have been revived inside the divine residence. Even the three
Ascendant State experts had to retreat after sealing the place.”

Xingyue Shen’er gazed at Su Ping and asked, “How did you find out about the
monsters? Did you find the legacies in the divine residence after passing the stairs?”

Everyone involuntarily looked at Su Ping.

That divine residence probably belonged to an ancient Ascendant State deity or

someone even stronger. Those kinds of legacies were tempting even to the
Ascendant State experts.
Feeling their gazes, Su Ping replied with a bitter smile, “Of course not. The stairs
seemed to be just a test. It was nothing usual to pass them; the guy who fought
against me passed them too. Then we split up and explored the place.”

“Nothing unusual...”

Everybody’s lips twitched after hearing that. All the Star State experts and the Star
Lords were blocked, and only the two of you passed. Was that nothing unusual?

Had it not been for Su Ping’s casual expression, they would have thought he was
bragging.

“How did you notice there was danger?” Xingyue Shen’er stared at Su Ping, as if she
was seeing through his heart.

Su Ping, however, replied calmly, “I happened to reach an area where there were
living creatures. They said they were going to summon guardian beasts to beat the
intruders. I slipped off when I heard the guardian beasts, and then I saw you on the
square as I made my way back, so I warned you.”

“Guardian beasts?”

Su Ping’s words produced shock and suspicion in everyone present.

That divine residence had been desolate for so many years, yet there were still living
guardian beasts in it?

Xingyue Shen’er frowned and gazed at Su Ping. “Even if there were guardian beasts,
we had three Ascendant State experts too. Why did you think of running?”

Indeed, that was a flaw in Su Ping’s excuse.

Su Ping knew she would ask that. He didn’t mention the real reason because those
things were irreversible. Even if he said that the three Ascendant State experts had
caused the mysterious monsters to reappear, it wouldn’t change a thing and it
wouldn’t do him any good.

After all, if the news were to spread and the three Ascendant experts were punished
by Celestials, they would probably bring trouble to his door.

He didn’t intend to hide in his store forever, so he preferred not to piss them off unless
he had to.

“It’s true that Ascendant State experts were there, but a battle in the Ascendant State
would have easily killed someone as weak as me. So, I had to run away first. There
would always be a chance to explore once the battle was over,” said Su Ping calmly.

That was the excuse he came up with. He didn’t really care if they were convinced.

It was better to let them speculate about him than to piss off three Ascendants.

That was how the world worked. It’s better not to tell the truth unless you’re capable of
handling it!

Everybody wore a different expression after hearing what Su Ping had said. Xingyue
Shen’er frowned; his theory sounded reasonable, but she felt that the guy was hiding
something.

She had her own guesses; even though she was jealous because of those guesses,
she wouldn’t grill him just for that.

She had her own pride. Besides, Su Ping had done her a favor by warning her as he
was making his escape.

After thinking for a moment, Xingyue Shen’er nodded and said, “You were quite smart!
We would have been annihilated without you. I didn’t know that the monsters were the
guardian beasts of that divine residence. It seems that the place is even more
horrifying than I thought... It may have very well been from a Celestial expert!”

Celestial State!

It was a shocking idea. Everyone’s eyes glittered.

Someone subtly peeped at Su Ping, deep in thought.

The latter chose to simply ignore them. Sometimes people would think that you picked
more benefits than them, even when you don’t find anything and they do!

However, Su Ping had indeed picked up something, such as Green Lady.

Xingyue Shen’er looked at Rhea above her head and asked curiously, “How did this
planet end up here?”

It was impossible for Su Ping to move a planet across a hundred light years, passing
through multiple planetary systems.

O’Neil also looked at Su Ping with curiosity; he was also eager to find out how Su
Ping had lured his planet away.

“Well, my hometown was in trouble, and spaceships were too slow. It just so
happened that a bigshot I knew learned of the matter and helped me push the planet
here,” said Su Ping, not entirely truthfully.

“Spaceships were too slow?”

“So they pushed the planet here?”

Everybody was dumbfounded. What kind of reason was that? He took a planet,
because there was no time to take a spaceship?

Were all bigshots this creative?

Xingyue Shen’er was quite stunned by this as well; she couldn’t help but look up at
Rhea. As far as she knew, those able to push planets were mostly in the Ascendant
State!

Star Lords could have also done it, but it would have been an exhausting task, and
not as fast!

“Is this Brother Heaven Destroyer’s hometown? It feels like a tier-3 planet. The astral
power density is below average.”

“What the hell is that tree? Why is it so huge?”

“The Star Lord who was beaten just now came for the tree.”

“It must be an incredibly wondrous tree!”

They weren’t bothered by the movement of the planet for too long. Su Ping had shown
such magnificent strength that they expected bigshots would be backing him.

It would have been a miracle if no one would have been backing him thus far!

O’Neil, however, was hesitant about this and was at a loss for words. Did you consider
my feelings when you pushed my planet away?

It’s easy for you to push it here. How can I take it back?

“Indeed, this is my hometown called the Blue Planet. It’s also where human beings
originated. It’s currently a tier-5 planet. I hope you can extend your trades and
businesses here. I’ll definitely give you privileges for it.”

Su Ping seized the opportunity to seek patrons for his planet.

All those guys present were Star State warriors with a lot of connections. Their help
would boost the planet’s development. People would have to think carefully if they
wanted to cause trouble once it became a tier-1 planet.

“The Blue Planet?”

“Is it the legendary Planet of Origin?”

“I heard that the stars around the Planet of Origin had already been exhausted. I didn’t
know that it was still here...”

“Brother Heaven Destroyer is from the Planet of Origin? It’s impressive that there are
still living creatures here after so many years...”

Everybody looked around in amazement. All of them had heard about the place, but
none had ever seen it or searched for it.

Even the curious explorers who looked for it never found it where it was supposed to
be.

Some abandoned the idea because the trip was too long.

“Brother Heaven Destroyer, you managed to reach the Star State on the Planet of
Origin. How remarkable!”

“It’s said that the Planet of Origin is dry, but it doesn’t seem as barren as I imagined.”

“This is the place where humankind originated. We should care for it...”

Everybody accepted Su Ping’s proposal; they were happy to get closer to Su Ping.
After all, Su Ping had shown a peak Star State combat ability back in the divine
residence, and there was a good chance that he would become a Star Lord!

O’Neil was quite courteous too, although he was still wondering about how to move
his planet back to where it was.

“Since this is your hometown, I’ll ensure it’s safe in the future,” declared Xingyue
Shen’er. She then asked Su Ping, “That guy wanted the tree. What kind of tree is
this?”

“I don’t know. It just started to grow recently,” said Su Ping truthfully.

There was no point in lying about that, because they could easily find out about it on
the news.

“It grew recently?” Xingyue Shen’er couldn’t help but look up at the tree curiously. She
sensed that the area underneath the tree crown was being blocked by a mysterious
power, and that the tree seemed to have the power of a Star Lord; it was definitely a
valuable tree, even though she didn’t know what it was.

“Right, speaking of trees, the Tree of Laws is still here.”

Xingyue Shen’er suddenly patted her forehead and took out the Tree of Laws from her
small world.

Everybody’s eyes glittered when they saw it.

The tree emitted the divine aura of laws, and there were a hundred fruits hanging
amidst the leaves. Each fruit contained a law!

If they were handed to Fate State warriors... A hundred Star State experts could be
instantly raised!

“As I said earlier, the fruits belong to you and the tree belongs to me. You made the
greatest contribution, so you get to distribute them,” said Xingyue Shen’er to Su Ping
without the least bit of hesitation.

Su Ping’s eyes glowed. He had been waiting for that tree.

“How many fruits do you want?” Su Ping asked Father Time and Shennong’s Three
Punches.

Since he was the distributor, he wanted to get all the best fruits, but there was a
chance that he could offend others if he did it straight off. So, he asked for their
opinion.

“Brother Heaven Destroyer, just allot them as you see fit.”

“Indeed, although we did our best, we would have been annihilated without you.”

“Brother Heaven Destroyer, just give us what you don’t need.”

All three of them replied with a smile.

Seeing that they kicked the question back to him, Su Ping thought for a moment and
asked, “How about one for each of you?”

“...”

The three looked at each other in bewilderment, lips twitching.

They had proposed that he did as he saw fit, but wasn’t that too greedy of him?

There were a hundred fruits there, yet he was only giving away three!

They were all lost for words, but they didn’t want to go back on their word.

“Let’s go with that since everyone agrees.” Su Ping waited for a moment and was
delighted since there was only silence. “Thank you for your generosity.”
“...”

The three of them looked at each other, obviously asking the others why they didn’t
say anything.

But there was nothing they could say anymore; sighing was their only choice. Even
though they couldn’t have gotten the Tree of Laws without Su Ping’s help, it was still
rather frustrating to only receive a single fruit from a hundred.

Su Ping knew that such a way to distribute was greedy, but the fruits of law were
extremely rare resources!

Any one of them could make a Fate State warrior fight for them at whatever cost!

They were very precious even to those in the Star State. Why else would so many of
them be willing to be champions for the Star Lords behind them?

Su Ping couldn’t afford giving such important resources away.

The others looked at the three guys sympathetically after Su Ping finished distributing
the fruits, but they also knew that they would have acted similarly if they were in Su
Ping’s shoes.

Xingyue Shen’er remained calm and silent the whole time; after all, Su Ping was the
one who had gotten her the tree. She owed Su Ping a favor for that. Considering the
warning, she actually owed him two favors in total.

Whoosh!

Su Ping then took action; he quickly fetched the fruits and stored them, leaving only
three of the mid-sized ones.

The size and year of a fruit indicated the law it contained.

Seven of them were the biggest and most mature; the laws they contained were at the
peak of the Star State and were almost complete paths!

The seven fruits alone were enough to create seven experts at the peak of the Star
State!

Everyone felt a thirst as they looked at the three fruits on the Tree of Laws. They only
regretted having been unable to fight for their leader and obtaining the Tree of Laws
on their own. Otherwise, they would have been strengthened multiple times!

Some rolled their eyes and considered whether to trade for fruits with rare treasures.
After all, Su Ping couldn’t have a need for that many fruits; some of them were surely
intended for his relatives.

Not even those at the peak of the Star State would need that many fruits; they could
only further their understanding as they got close to the ultimate truth. Observing other
laws couldn’t help much.

While they considered their options, there was a sudden earthquake.

To be honest, the entire space was trembling!

A deep and ancient voice echoed throughout the space, making everybody fall silent.

“The Universe Geniuses’ Official Contest begins on April 1!

“Everybody under the Star State is free to join!”

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 842 - The Four Best Academies

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 842 - The Four Best Academies

   

Chapter 842: The Four Best Academies

“The Universe Geniuses’ Contest has begun...” a Star State warrior mumbled.

The others looked at the profound universe above their heads in shock.

“It sounds like Supreme Mu Shen’s voice...”

“Is Supreme Mu Shen going to supervise this contest again? This is the power of the
Celestial State...” said someone earnestly.

Su Ping was stunned for a moment upon hearing the unexpected voice and the
whispers of the guys nearby. Was the person speaking a Celestial?

The man could compare to the four Superior Gods in the Demigod Burial!

Even Joanna’s original self was much weaker than him!

“The power of the Celestial State is truly immeasurable. They can spread their voices
to the entire universe...” Xingyue Shen’er mumbled to herself, as it was her goal.

The Ascendant State?

For her, it was a step that she would reach sooner or later.

The Celestial State was the level she was really passionate about and was craving to
reach.

However, she knew that the level was too far away; countless geniuses were born
every year, but there might not be anyone in the Celestial State in a thousand years!
Any Celestial was a God of War in the Federation. They represented the greatest
power!

They were valued just like the nuclear weapons human beings had when all of them
used to live on the Blue Planet.

Those in the Celestial State were the nuclear weapons among battle pet warriors;
they had the power to destroy everything!

“I wonder what kind of prodigies will emerge in the Universe Geniuses’ Contest.”

“The man we saw in the divine residence will surely participate and reach a high
ranking.”

“Not necessarily. He might have been killed by the monsters back there.”

“It’s hard to say. Such geniuses definitely have lifesaving treasures. I don’t believe that
there aren’t Ascendant State bigshots backing him.”

“Too bad we can’t participate again. I was only in the Fate State when I participated... I
only made it to the top ten thousand in my region,” remarked Shennong’s Three
Punches.

All the others were shocked to hear that.

“Top ten thousand? That’s so awesome!”

“There are hundreds of galaxies in each region, yet you were able to make it to the
top ten thousand. No wonder you can reach the peak of the Star State!”

“Speaking of which, Brother Heaven Destroyer’s ranking must have been higher when
he participated in the Universe Geniuses’ Contest, right?” asked Father Time
curiously.

All heads instantly turned to look at Su Ping, who had shown a peak Star State
performance back in the divine residence; he was one of the best Star State
cultivators in the entire Federation.

It would be impossible for them to believe that Su Ping was unknown when he was in
the Fate State.

“When I participated?”

Su Ping was stunned for a moment. After seeing everybody’s expressions, he said
with a bitter smile, “I haven’t participated in that contest yet. What are the rewards if I
win?”
“The rewards?”

Everybody was astounded.

Even Xingyue Shen’er raised her eyebrows and looked at Su Ping.

He seemed truly ignorant of the matter; there was no need for him to play dumb.

Playing dumb would be demeaning for someone as strong as him.

“Brother Heaven Destroyer has never participated in a Universe Geniuses’ Contest?

Did you miss it because you were training in seclusion?” Everybody was surprised to
find he had yet to participate; they were very much aware of the gala and its rewards!

“Brother Heaven Destroyer is truly unlike us; he didn’t even bother to participate in the
contest. There are actually a lot of rewards. First of all, publicity; if you win a high
ranking, such as Senior Three Punches, you may be appreciated by the lord of a star
region...”

“All the lords of star regions are Ascendant State experts!” someone in the Star State
remarked with envy.

The others nodded. Being distinguished and appreciated by an Ascendant equated to

a promising future. The odds of becoming a Star Lord would be much higher if
recruited as a disciple!

“The appreciation of the lord of a star region?” Su Ping asked curiously, “What if I get
a higher ranking? For example, the championship?”

“The championship?”

Someone looked at Su Ping and explained, “If you win the championship of a star
region, you will most likely be recruited by the lord of said star region as a disciple.
You can easily reach the Star State and become a Star Lord with the enlightenment of
an Ascendant State expert.”

“That is correct.”

The others nodded.

Seeing that he was being misunderstood, Su Ping could only say, “What if I get the
final championship?”

“The final championship?”

Everybody looked at Su Ping with surprised faces.

He even dares to dream that far?

The final championship? That was a contest of all the geniuses throughout the
universe!

To win the final championship meant to be the strongest below the Star State in the
entire universe!

All the contestants were the top geniuses that had been picked in every star region.
There were a huge number of them!

To be distinguished amongst the top geniuses and win the championship was a billion
times harder than winning the lottery!

Xingyue Shen’er, however, raised her eyebrows and looked at Su Ping in

appreciation. She liked his ambition; every person should aim to become the
champion!

It was another matter whether or not they could achieve it, but they should start by
wanting it!

If they didn’t dare to dream about it, they would never achieve it.

If you didn’t want it but accidentally made it, that would only be because you were
lucky!

“The final championship has great benefits,” said Xingyue Shen’er. “For starters, you
can learn under a Celestial State expert as one of their core disciples!

“Celestial experts never recruit disciples easily. If you’re taken as a disciple, it would
mean that all your senior brothers and sisters would be Ascendants!

“Even the weakest among them will be the super Star Lords!

“All of them will become your new connections!

“Secondly, as a prize for the top ten, you will have a chance to enter an SSS
mysterious realm of the Federation where you can peep into the secrets of the
Ascendant State. That’s why at least two or three of the top ten in each Universe
Geniuses’ Contest have reached the Ascendant State!

“The odds are already extremely high. The birth of an Ascendant State cultivator is
one in a trillionth. Only one of them emerges in hundreds of galaxies!

“However, the odds of the birth of an Ascendant are at least one fifth for the top ten!
“Of course, only the super geniuses are able to make it to the top ten; they have
already been filtered in the first place.

“Aside from that, if you make it to the top ten, you will receive offers from countless
organizations. In short, you will have a Celestial as your master, and all kinds of
training resources at your disposal. All you would need to do from then on is to
cultivate and bring out your potential.”

Su Ping was definitely shocked.

An SSS mysterious realm?

Secrets of the Ascendant State?

He was definitely tempted.

Although he wasn’t even a Fate State warrior, he knew he would embark on the
journey to the Ascendant State sooner or later!

It was very hard to reach the Ascendant State. Even Joanna who had fought for years
in the Demigod Burial had been in a plateau, unable to make further progress!

The higher one was, the harder it was for them to advance.

However, he had a chance to peep into the secrets of the Ascendant State. That was
definitely a great benefit!

“The only requirement to participate in the contest is being below the Star State,
right?” asked Su Ping.

Xingyue Shen’er said without thinking, “Yes, your cultivation has to be below the Star
State. There are always idiots who try to hide their cultivation to enter. All of them are
detected in the end, and punished harshly!”

Su Ping nodded. He was authentically below the Star State; there was no need to
worry about that.

“I’d like to participate. Maybe I can make it to the top ten in the finals,” said Su Ping
with a smile.

He knew there were plenty of geniuses in the Federation; the purple-robed young man
back in the divine residence was exactly one of them. He didn’t know how many guys
out there were stronger than him, and he wasn’t confident of making it to the top ten.
However, the rewards were tempting enough for him to try.

“You want to participate?”

Everybody’s mouths were wide open due to shock after hearing what Su Ping had
said.

After some seconds passed, someone finally said, “Brother Heaven Destroyer, the
Universe Geniuses’ Contest is reserved for those under the Star State. As the leader
said, no disguise is good enough. That is particularly true during the finals, since
several Celestials will be there to watch the fights. Nothing escapes their eyes.”

“Indeed, you’d better not take the risk, Brother Heaven Destroyer.”

The others quickly persuaded him. They saw that Su Ping was quite tempted by the
rewards, which was understandable. But they didn’t even dare to dream about making
it to the top ten in the finals, not to mention that their level had surpassed the entrance
requirement.

Nobody would dare to cheat under the noses of Celestial State referees. It was
impossible!

Xingyue Shen’er frowned and looked at Su Ping in confusion.

Seeing their reaction, Su Ping knew that he would be exposed sooner or later if he
was to participate in the contest. He said, “Who says I’m cheating? My level meets the
requirements perfectly.”

“!!”

Everybody was stunned and silent for several seconds.

They stared at each other in confusion.

After processing what he had said, they gasped and widened their eyes. Father Time
said with a trembling voice, “B-Brother Heaven Destroyer, you’re saying that your level
meets the requirement perfectly? Does it mean...”

“You’re not hiding your level?” The nearby Xingyue Shen’er also realized what was
going on. Even she lost her cool.

She had never detected a higher cultivation than the Void State from Su Ping, so she
was the first one who thought of the reason.

The only reason she couldn’t see through Su Ping’s disguise was because that was
his actual level!

How could she see through any disguise if there wasn’t any?
Xingyue Shen’er felt a bit dazed after thinking it through; her deputy appeared to be
similarly shocked.

This young man is only in the Void State?

All of them had seen him display his strength in the divine residence earlier on. He
was as good as any peak Star State warrior!

The purple-robed young man who had crushed many Star State opponents while
being a Fate State cultivator was already astonishing enough.

And yet, he was defeated by Su Ping, who turned out to be a level lower than him?

What kind of monster was he?

Everybody’s mouths were on the floor as they looked at Su Ping in shock after
realizing the truth.

Our revered “Brother Heaven Destroyer” is only in the Void State?

It doesn’t make any sense!

O’Neil, however, felt that his ears were ringing and his head was humming.

Void State... Void State...

Those words were being repeated over and over in his head. At the same time, he
remembered Su Ping’s store; he knew that the young man was not just a battle pet
warrior but also a grandmaster trainer!

He would have accepted it if Su Ping were someone who had lived countless years at
the peak of the Star State, but how old could a Void State warrior be?

Besides, Su Ping’s combat ability was horrifying and unbelievable!

Not only did he have such extraordinary fighting skills, he also had time to work as a
grandmaster trainer!

Am I dreaming?

O’Neil was stupefied, as if hit by lightning.

The silence was finally broken several minutes later. Xingyue Shen’er gazed at Su
Ping and asked, “Do you mean it? Are you really in the Void State?”

Although she had reached such a conclusion on her own, she still found it hard to
accept the fact.
Even though she was a genius, she wasn’t as strong as Su Ping when she had been
in the Void State; the best she had been able to manage was to fight mid-phase Star
State experts, which had already made her feel proud.

After all, there was an Ascendant State member in her family!

That was the best she had been able to do thanks to his teachings, and she was
among the best juniors from Ascendant State families.

“Yes...” Su Ping was rather helpless. I’ve never kept it a secret from you. Did you
never realize this?

Everybody fell silent again upon seeing him nodding.

They felt as if a storm were raging in their heads; they needed more time to process
the shocking news.

Su Ping coughed to break the silence. “Well, feel free to look around. I’m planning to
train in seclusion. Right, do you know where I should go to sign up for the Universe
Geniuses’ Contest?”

Xingyue Shen’er came back to her senses and said, “You don’t need to sign up. I’ll
take you to an academy and sign you up there, so that you won’t need to go through
the elimination phase.”

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 843 - Visit

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 843 - Visit

   

Chapter 843: Visit

“An academy?”

Su Ping was stunned for a moment. He asked, “One of the four best academies?”

“Yes. Only they would have such privileges; other academies are left out,” said
Xingyue Shen’er with glittering eyes. “You won’t have to worry about the contest now
that I’ve confirmed that you’re in the Void State. I’ll cover up for you, that’s what your
older sister should do!”

“Older sister?”

Su Ping noticed the weird little title, mainly because the girl had left too deep an
impression on him. If she called herself his older sister, wouldn’t he be even more
childish than her?

“May I know how old you are?” asked Su Ping curiously, not showing any disrespect.

Age was only one factor; she was a Star Lord anyway, and deserved respect.

“Huh?”

Xingyue Shen’er instantly realized what was on his mind. She almost laughed due to
rage. She was trying to get closer to him, yet she seemed to be despised?

“Do you not know it’s rude to ask a girl her age?” she said with a rigid face, “In any
case, I’m your older sister, even if I’m eight hundred years older than you. Just call me
older sister until you’re stronger than me. Got that?”
She raised her head proudly.

“Okay, sure.”

Su Ping was helpless, and could only accept it.

He suddenly remembered that the girl mentioned she had become a Star Lord in her
eighties back in the divine residence. In any case, she had to be older than eighty,
almost his grandma’s age.

However, that young grandma seemed too childish for his taste.

All the members of the Alliance of Stars had weird looks. Although their leader would
normally act like a little girl, she was undoubtedly a strong Star Lord and would never
address herself in such an intimate way. Alas, such intimacy was scorned by Su Ping,
but a genius such as him deserved to talk to a Star Lord on equal terms.

Everybody admired him. They were also jealous, as it was almost certain that Su Ping
would become a Star Lord in the future.

He was already capable of fighting enemies at the peak of the Star State when he
was only in the Void State. Nobody could possibly become a Star Lord if he couldn’t.

The more they thought about it, the more helpless they became. Why was the gap
between them and him so wide?

They were almost feeling too ashamed to talk to him?

“When are you planning to go?” Xingyue Shen’er was delighted and happy when Su
Ping accepted their new form of address. She didn’t mind getting closer to Su Ping,
not only because she owed him favors but also because he had great potential.

Even though she would soar with the old man’s help, Su Ping still had a chance to rise
in parallel with her in the future.

It meant that they wouldn’t drift apart because of the strength gap, and they could be
good friends!

It was definitely a lucky thing to have a good friend in a life of hundreds of thousands
of years!

“Let’s wait until my training is done,” said Su Ping, “or is there not enough time?”

“There is. And you can also train in my spaceship. I have a level-1 astral power room
that is perfect for training; we can travel to the academy while you train.”
Su Ping nodded and looked down at the blue sea with affection. He said, “I’ve just
returned home, so I want to visit my old friends. If you have nothing to do, feel free to
come with me or just wander around. This is a beautiful place.”

“Sure.”

“I’m coming with Brother Heaven Destroyer.”

“I’ll just take a look around and see the views on the Planet of Origin.”

All the others accepted with smiles.

Xingyue Shen’er looked at the magnificent tree behind them and said, “This tree is
rather strange. Those guys must have been attracted to it, right? Have you thought
about how to deal with it? If it stays here, someone else will come for it after we
leave.”

Su Ping raised his head and hesitated, as the tree was too strange and he didn’t know
its effects yet.

However, he could always ask his friends on the Blue Planet; they probably knew how
the tree popped up.

“I’ll learn more of the matter first and handle it before we go,” said Su Ping.

Xingyue Shen’er nodded.

...

Next, Su Ping took her and many Star State experts to the Subcontinent District.

Some of the other Star State experts were wandering about and appreciating the
sceneries on the Blue Planet.

The battle had already ended. All the people on both planets had seen Xingyue
Shen’er and her entourage; they knew that most of these newcomers were Star State
experts and the one who had beaten the weirdly-dressed young man had to be a Star
Lord!

And yet, the man was standing respectfully next to Xingyue Shen’er, which meant that
her identity was even more extraordinary.

Those people seemed to be Su Ping’s friends!

“It’s our lord!”

“Our lord is back!”

“He stands in that crowd like an equal. Tsk, tsk...”

Everybody on Rhea was just as excited as they watched.

The members of the Ryan family were greatly relieved, feeling they had recovered
their backbone once they saw O’Neil.

On the mountain in the Rumbling Thunder Continent—

All the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons had complicated expressions.

Once they saw O’Neil, they understood that it wasn’t an opportunity for them to break
free from that planet. If they did, the lord of the Ryan family would definitely go after
them and drag them back.

“It’s over...”

“Just now, the mutant seemed to have killed Star State humans...”

“How can the mutant be that strong?”

Some of the dragons looked at the long white serpent and the strong Vast Sky
Thunderous Dragon that were still impaled to the execution ground.

They had been sentenced to death because they had given birth to a mixed breed,
bringing shame to dragons!

However... Was it really a shame?

The Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon with white scales was born from the humble body
of that long white serpent, yet it carried unimaginable power!

Was it really an inferior bastard?

“Lin’er...”

The long white serpent and the large dragon looked at each other and mutually saw
their delight and tears. They felt comforted after seeing that their child was safe and
strong.

They could die without regrets.

At least, they had seen that their child had grown much stronger in the hands of that
human being!

“Clan master...”
One of the elder Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons couldn’t help but look at their clan
master, which was the only Star State being.

Many dragons turned their way upon hearing that.

The magnificent dragon shivered, as if having just woken up from a dream, then
waved its tail as if the attention was uncomfortable. It was an involuntary reaction of
awkwardness.

“Shall we proceed with the execution?” asked the elder in a low voice.

Silence.

A long silence.

There was not a sound on the mountaintop. The Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons who
demanded to execute the wretched long serpent fell quiet. Although they still despised
the creature, they were somewhat scared.

If they really killed them, would the mutant child come back for revenge?

The Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons had been caged like cattle... Should they really
continue brutalizing each other?

After several minutes of silence, an old voice sighed and said, “Keep them in prison
for now. Postpone the execution.”

Many dragons felt somewhat relaxed after such a command.

The elder was obviously relieved too and quickly got to work.

The long white serpent and the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon on the ground looked at
each other, eyes showing delight. They didn’t expect their child to be so intimidating,
enough for their lives to be spared!

...

On the Blue Planet—

Longjiang Base City in the Subcontinent District.

Whoosh!

Su Ping, Xingyue Shen’er and the others entered the Longjiang Base City under the
spotlight of global media.

Everybody knew it was the place where Su Ping, the Lord of the Blue Planet, had
been born!
That reason alone had turned the Longjiang Base City into the economic center of the
Blue Planet and the biggest city in the world!

Once they got closer to the Federation, the base city had grown tenfold. Even the
former slums had become fancy neighborhoods.

The suburbs had also been modified and developed.

The street where Su Ping had opened his shop in the past had become one of the
busiest business streets in the city. It was a globally famous site, because everybody
knew that the Lord of the Blue Planet used to do business there.

It wasn’t just a business street, it was a famous AAAAA scenic spot!

“It’s Mr. Su!”

“Boss Su is back...”

Legendary warriors flew with high spirits in the base city.

They were the Legends from the five major families and the Tower.

The Legends in the Tower had once hated Su Ping, but no one harbored ill thoughts
after he defeated Nie Huofeng and saved the planet.

Of course, there were exceptions, such as Yuan Tianchen.

He didn’t resume his business activities in Longjiang; for that he chose a different city.

At the moment he could only watch Su Ping fly to Longjiang while the media followed
him.

He never expected that the man who once competed with his granddaughter for
legacies would reach such heights!

The man had killed Star State opponents easily. Even as he moved in a Federation
full of experts, that young man remained daunting and unstoppable!

“Maybe I made a mistake. Lu’er, I wonder if you can keep up with him in that
academy...” Yuan Tianchen mumbled with complicated feelings.

He knew that it wouldn’t help even if he were to lower his head and apologize to Su
Ping. It was better for him to just avoid the man. That way, Su Ping might just forget
such an unimportant person as himself.

...

Su Ping saw Xie Jinshui and Qin Duhuang.

Both of them flew out of their bases and quickly rushed to meet him.

Xie Jinshui had also broken through to the Legendary rank. He was in the Ocean
State.

Earlier on, Su Ping had felt that he was talented and capable of becoming a Legend
on his own. His judgment didn’t fail him.

In fact, their new dealings with the Federation and the cultivation methods they could
get from them had aided many to become Legends, including Qin Shujian from the
Qin family.

In addition, Qin Shaotian, the young master of the Qin family, had stayed on the Blue
Planet to eventually take over the family’s leadership.

Qin Shaotian was already a Titled warrior at the moment. He tagged along with his
father and uncles to meet Su Ping.

He no longer looked like the young man he used to be; he seemed much more mature
and self-contained. Life had somehow worn out his edges.

Su Ping saw a lot of familiar faces. He couldn’t help trembling all of a sudden as he
saw his father and mother.

Su Yuanshan, his father, was flying from a distant place while carrying his mother with
astral power. Both of them were excited.

However, Su Ping didn’t see the girl who used to be his headache, and whom he
always missed, next to them.

His heart was slightly heavy.

“Dad, mom.”

Su Ping walked to them and asked, “Where’s my sister?”

His mother laid her hands on Su Ping’s shoulder and hugged him. Then, she took a
good look at him and said, “You’ve lost weight...”

His father said with a smile, “Your sister said she wanted to go out so she could catch
up with you. She went to another planet... I couldn’t talk her out of it. Besides, young
people need to gain more experience. The world is dangerous, but hiding in one place
for life is boring.”

Su Ping’s lips twitched, as it wasn’t something a father would normally say.

She’s your dear daughter. Although she doesn’t always deserve it, this is a bit too
casual of you!

Considering her sister’s abilities, she would probably have it hard on another planet.

Su Ping heaved a helpless sigh and admitted that there was nothing he could do.
Nobody could be an eternal protector. Everyone had their own lives.

It was better to live a spectacular life than to live a long one.

“Mr. Su.”

“Mr. Su.”

Qin Duhuang, the leader of the Ye family and the others moved closer and greeted
him respectfully.

Qin Shujian and Qin Shaotian, who stood next to Qin Duhuang, both wore weird
expressions. Both had watched Su Ping grow up, but later on they had been left in the
dust.

However, they weren’t jealous at all. They simply had a lot of mixed feelings about
this.

Some people were just geniuses that you could never catch up with. Competing with
them would only bring you pain.

Su Ping was exactly one of those people.

Su Ping felt warm when he saw the familiar faces he had always missed. He nodded
and said, “It’s been a while. You’ve been troubled lately.”

“You’re too kind.”

“Good thing that you returned in time, Boss Su.”

“Boss Su, are they all your friends?”

Everybody was courteous and respectful. Liu Tianzong also was among them. He and
Su Ping had a history in the past, but it was already resolved when the Lius
apologized. He knew that Su Ping wouldn’t pick on them any longer. He simply felt
that life was strange.
   

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 844 - Ancient Tree of Sacred Beasts

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 844 - Ancient Tree of Sacred Beasts

   

Chapter 844: Ancient Tree of Sacred Beasts

“Yes, they’re all my friends,” Su Ping replied briefly.

Such an answer left Qin Duhuang, Xie Jinshui and the others in shock. The people
around Su Ping felt as scary and immeasurable as the foreign invaders they had met
before. All of them were undoubtedly Star State bigshots!

Su Ping had only been away for a short time, yet he had made friends with so many
Star State experts?

Was it because experts were always attracted to each other?

Whoosh!

A person suddenly dashed close and then disappeared just then, before he
reappeared next to them. He was exactly Nie Huofeng who had been recovering in a
special hospital.

He was still seriously injured at the moment, but he stood straight, not showing any
weakness.

“Boss Su...”

Nie Huofeng wore a complicated expression when he saw Su Ping. He even

pondered whether to call him “Brother Su” or “Lord.” Eventually, he chose the title that
Su Ping was called the most.
Right after greeting Su Ping, Nie Huofeng noticed Xingyue Shen’er who was next to
Su Ping and quickly bowed respectfully. “I am Nie Huofeng. It’s an honor to meet you,
senior.”

“Yes.”

Xingyue Shen’er nodded. She could easily tell that the guy’s astral power intensity
was lower than the average of the early Star State, probably because of the lack of
astral power on that planet and his lack of talent.

Nie Huofeng naturally didn’t know he had left the impression of “untalented” on that
Star Lord. He would have probably vomited blood if he did.

He was definitely not untalented. The astral power density had soared since the Blue
Planet had been unsealed. It was truly barren in the past!

He had reached the Star State during an age of scarcity, which indicated his talent. He
would have reached a higher cultivation if he would have been born on another planet
of the Federation, considering his talent and tenacity.

“You’re wounded.” Su Ping looked at Nie Huofeng and easily noticed his condition.

Nie Huofeng was slightly shocked, feeling Su Ping’s strength even more clearly. He
couldn’t help but remember how the latter had slaughtered the invaders. He said with
a bitter smile, “You have keen eyes, Boss Su. I was indeed wounded when I tried to
stop those who wanted to take the tree away.”

He didn’t exaggerate about his work, but he did state his contribution.

Su Ping nodded. “Thank you for your hard work. When you have time, bring me your
pet. I’ll help you train it.”

Nie Huofeng had already learned that Su Ping was better at training than most on the
Blue Planet. He was even distinguished even in the Federation.

“Thank you very much, Boss Su,” said Nie Huofeng quickly.

Su Ping flipped a divine pill at him. It was one of the pills he hadn’t had and could be
used for healing. “Take it.”

Nie Huofeng was slightly puzzled; he accepted the pill and nodded.

Someone from the Alliance of Stars asked curiously just then, “Brother Heaven
Destroyer, why do they call you Boss Su? Are you a trainer too?”

Su Ping nodded and said, “More or less.”

He wasn’t feigning modesty. Having seen the awesomeness of the system, he knew
that he was only a beginner in the system’s eyes.

Just a beginner...

“Certainly not more or less...” O’Neil, who was at the rear of the crowd, said to himself.

If a grandmaster trainer is this modest, how could the master trainers bear the
shame?

“Brother Heaven Destroyer, you’re truly multi-skilled...”

“I didn’t know that Brother Heaven Destroyer was not only a capable warrior but also a
pet trainer. Both of them are time consuming.”

“So to speak, wouldn’t Brother Heaven Destroyer be even stronger if he would have
only focused on cultivating?”

His fellow Alliance of Stars members remarked and sought the chance to adulate him.

None of them dared to underestimate Su Ping, even though he had claimed he was in
the Void State; someone of that level would have never caught their eye.

Su Ping could defeat all of them with ease!

He was completely unlike those in the Void State!

O’Neil, however, didn’t join the rounds of flattery. He simply chuckled, as they didn’t
know the first thing about the guy’s training capabilities!

However... it was good that they didn’t know!

Xingyue Shen’er looked at Su Ping in surprise but didn’t think too much of it. A lot of
geniuses she knew had quirks of their own; some loved gambling, traveling, making
movies while others loved making love.

Those geniuses would always spend a huge amount of time on things they were
interested in.

Fighting and cultivating seemed to be their hobby, but their strength wasn’t affected, at
all. Geniuses were never easy to understand, not to mention that Su Ping was a
genius among geniuses!

“Brother Heaven Destroyer?”

Qin Duhuang, Liu Tianzong and the others all looked at Su Ping in confusion.
They had already picked up the Common Tongue, and were puzzled by the
newcomers’ way of addressing Su Ping; they didn’t know when or how Su Ping had
gotten that nickname.

Noticing the confusion on their faces, Su Ping blushed and coughed. “Let’s go back
first. Dad, mom. Let’s head back too. I want to eat some dumplings.”

“Okay, okay, I’ll make dumplings for you.” His mother smiled and glanced at Xingyue
Shen’er now and then, as if measuring her up.

Su Yuanshan was quite familiar with that kind of observation. His wife was assessing
a potential daughter-in-law...

However, he was a Legendary battle pet warrior and could easily tell that she was
clearly the commander of the Star State cultivators present, and probably stronger
than all of them regardless of her seemingly young age.

Those who were beyond the Star State were dominators of their respective regions.

Obviously, there was no way that such a girl would be interested in his son. He knew
his boy was excellent, but it would probably be really hard for him to conquer such a
dominator.

Nevertheless... Son, keep it up!

Su Yuanshan secretly cheered for him and smiled.

Su Ping was really creeped out by his parents’ weird smiles, although he didn’t think
much of it as he took them back to the Longjiang Base City.

Xingyue Shen’er and the others tagged along; they had already scanned the entire
base city, but they didn’t do it openly since it was Su Ping’s hometown. They simply
gave a secret scan and found that the city was definitely new.

It seems that Brother Heaven Destroyer’s hometown is still in rapid development...

...

Once they got back to Longjiang, Su Ping held a victory banquet with Nie Huofeng,
Qin Duhuang and the others.

It was also meant to express his gratitude to them.

There were two tiers of tables at the banquet; those underneath the Star State, such
as Qin Duhuang, were seated in a few tables, while those from the Alliance of Stars
were in another pair of tables. Although Su Ping wanted Qin Duhuang and the others
to make friends with those experts from the alliance, he didn’t go as far as have them
dine at the same table, which would’ve made them feel uncomfortable.

The whole base city, and even the entire Blue Planet, was cheering at the moment.

The foreign forces that had invaded the planet had been crushed; their lord had
returned like a majestic king and suppressed all disasters!

All the base cities across the globe were cheering and celebrating on that day.

Even though some of the ordinary people would have to work on the next day, they
actually felt more energetic to work the next morning, and kept on talking about the
battle with their colleagues.

There was a heated discussion on the Blue Planet’s Internet.

The most heated and acknowledged thread was that the Blue Planet was on the rise!

From that day onwards, the Blue Planet would no longer be a small planet that
anyone could take advantage of!

Ever since the Blue Planet was connected to the Federation, many corporations had
been trading with foreigners, but the trades weren’t fair. The best goods were often
sold for the cheapest prices in order to open the market. However, things would be
different from then on!

Su Ping had defended the divine tree and the dignity of the Blue Planet in that battle,
right when he returned!

Henceforth, nobody would dare to underestimate and exploit the natives of the Blue
Planet as they had before!

While being in a good mood, Su Ping got drunk and dizzy. He later removed all the
alcohol in his body with astral power, and regained his calmness.

He would occasionally have fun with others, but he knew how to live alone.

I need to take care of the divine tree before I go.

Su Ping wasn’t in a hurry to train in seclusion. He looked at the distance where a tall
tree could be vaguely seen.

Whoosh!

Su Ping flashed into the fourth space and then dashed out. Once he reappeared, he
had already reached the divine tree, flying above the sea.
The base cities across the Subcontinent District were ablaze with lights from that view,
which indicated their prosperity.

The wind was cold on the sea at night. Su Ping frowned as he saw the huge tree and
thought of something. He took out the two divine fruits from his storage.

“System, can you detect what fruits they are?” Su Ping asked in his heart

“Yes.”

“Great!”

“Don’t be so quick to get happy!”

“...”

Su Ping gnashed his teeth, “You want energy again?”

“I never demand energy against other people’s will,” said the system casually and
proudly, “It’s a necessary skill for a trainer to distinguish pet food. Your pet food
identification skill is too low. Once it’s upgraded you’ll know what the fruits are.”

Stunned, Su Ping asked, “But is the divine tree pet food too?”

“Everything is a pet, everything can be trained, and everything is pet food!” declared
the system with an indifferent and majestic tone.

“...”

Su Ping was left speechless. He was always frightened by the system’s definitions.

“Okay, I’ll upgrade the pet food identification skill.”

“It requires 100,000 energy points to upgrade it to the middle level.”

“Sure thing.”

Soon after, Su Ping felt a tremendous amount of information that contained many
categories surge in his head.

It wasn’t until a couple of minutes later that Su Ping finally digested the information.

However, he found that he still didn’t recognize the divine tree.

“Keep upgrading.”

“The advanced food identification skill requires fifty million energy points,” said the
system.

“...”
Shouldn’t it be ten times higher?

From a hundred thousand to fifty million... What kind of increase is that?

“You may choose to refuse.” The system sounded aloof.

Su Ping: “...”

Damn you, system, you know I can’t refuse, not after learning this much useful
information!

“First offense.”

“I’ll have it!”

“Hehe.”

That chuckle was quite insulting.

Su Ping gritted his teeth and had to hold himself back.

Very soon, Su Ping sensed a torrent of information flooding into his head. His mind
was overwhelmed for a long time before he was finally able to see the ocean of
information that elaborated on countless fields.

“This is the advanced food identification skill...” Su Ping mumbled in shock.

He didn’t know what to say.

Should I have been less reluctant?

No way! He would rather kill himself than to lower his head to the system!

“Is this... the Ancient Tree of Sacred Beasts?”

Su Ping focused his eyes on the tall tree. This time, a lot of relevant information
popped up in his head. It turned out to be a rarely-seen super treasure!

In terms of value, it was at least in the Ascendant State!

What shocked Su Ping the most was the function of the tree. The fruits it yielded could
breed strong sacred beasts, which contained refined bloodlines of the gods and the
essence of the tree. They were born as divine beasts and would have the Divine Tree
Constitution!

It was a rather powerful divine constitution, which would grant stamina in battles and
extraordinary healing abilities!

However, that was not the greatest value of that divine tree.
If the fruits were eaten before they were fully mature, they would awaken human
beings and turn them into demigods!

The more fruits eaten, the more effective they would be!

A complete Ancient Tree of Sacred Beasts could only yield 99 fruits in total!

However, if the 99 fruits were eaten by the same creature, no matter what level or
species the creature was, it could later evolve into an ancient sacred beast in the
Ascendant State!

“This tree... can breed Ascendant State beasts!”

Su Ping was too shocked to talk; it was too unbelievable!

He didn’t know that a tree could possibly achieve that!

No wonder the system said that everything was pet food. That could indeed be
counted as pet food, and it was among the best!

Such trees went extinct in ancient times. I wonder if anyone in the Federation is aware
of them. If the news were to spread, probably even Ascendants would come for it.
After all, they can breed Ascendant State pets with this tree, or give the fruits to their
own Ascendant State pets to strengthen them!

Su Ping suddenly grew nervous. It wasn’t necessarily a good thing that such a
treasure had emerged on the Blue Planet. At least, he wasn’t yet able to defend it
against Ascendant experts.

He could only hope that the information about that formerly extinct tree was not
registered in the Federation’s database so that nobody could recognize it!

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 845 - Planet Sealing

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 845 - Planet Sealing

   

Chapter 845: Planet Sealing

“I’ll have to seal the blue planet Until the contest is over!” Su Ping said to himself.

If more people learned about the divine tree, some of the knowledgeable sort might
recognize that it was one of the extinct wondrous trees; this could mean a disaster for
the Blue Planet.

That is, unless he was willing to give the tree away obediently.

Even so, the experts who could be attracted to the tree would fight over it on the Blue
Planet.

He had increased the planet’s fame by slaughtering the invaders after his return. A lot
of top organizations and corporations might have been attracted; this would later
boost its economy, but he would have to abandon them for the sake of the divine tree!

Su Ping quickly came up with a plan after making the decision.

He returned to the banquet, aiming to talk to Xie Jinshui and Nie Huofeng who were
drinking at the moment.

They were seizing the opportunity to talk to two Star State alliance members who
were happy to talk to the two most powerful men of the Blue Planet, mainly as a
friendly gesture to Su Ping.

Beep...
Suddenly, both of them received a message. Nie Huofeng lowered his head and read
it, then he instantly said goodbye to the guests.

“?”

The guests were slightly confused, but they were less angry when they heard that
they had been summoned by Su Ping. They let both leave, while asking to mention
them in front of Su Ping.

Xie Jinshui and Nie Huofeng went quickly to meet with Su Ping.

“Boss Su, how may we help you?”

Both of them reeked of alcohol, but they pushed the alcohol out of their bodies and
calmly offered a respectful bow when they arrived.

He was standing on the top of a skyscraper in the base city. As he looked down at the
streets he said, “Although I’ve taken care of the invaders, I have to participate in the
Universe Geniuses’ Contest, so I won’t be staying in the Blue Planet for long. Since
the tree may cause more trouble while I’m gone, I plan to seal the planet!”

“Seal the planet?”

Both of them were rather stunned by the news.

Nie Huofeng quickly said, “Boss Su, you’ve shown unparalleled strength upon your
return. There’s also a Star Lord behind your back. Even if others learn of the tree, they
surely wouldn’t dare to invade the planet like before, would they?”

“Indeed, Boss Su. They’ve been scared off and certainly won’t be back. We’ll suffer
huge losses if the planet is sealed; we would return to the old days on the Blue
Planet.” Xie Jinshui was just as reluctant to seal the planet, too.

Sealing the planet would mean returning to the primitive age.

The Blue Planet at the moment was like a high-speed train, boosted by the locomotive
that was the Federation.

“Greed is in the nature of every human being. My friends from the Alliance of Stars will
leave with me. But even if any one of them stays, they wouldn’t dare to show up if
another Star Lord invaded. You’d be the ones getting hurt in the end.”

Su Ping didn’t tell them the truth about the divine tree to avoid any leaks. After all, it
was associated with Ascendant State interests, and he wasn’t sure that it wouldn’t
invoke the greed in their hearts.
A lot of people were decent guys, unless there were enough temptations.

The two of them looked at each other in bewilderment upon hearing that; Nie Huofeng
hesitated. “Boss Su, isn’t it a bit rushed? Should we reconsider the matter?”

“I’ve already made a decision. Just follow my instructions. You’ll get twice as much
compensation after I distinguish myself in the contest. Don’t be too shortsighted,” said
Su Ping with the authoritative tone of a lord who would not be refused.

Both of them were intrigued. Indeed, Su Ping was so talented that he probably would
become famous in the Universe Geniuses’ Contest! In such a case, they wouldn’t
need to persuade organizations to come to the Blue Planet. They would get to pick
them!

Both of them became rather passionate.

It was true that those in higher places had better views; the short-term interests they
had been obsessed with were just petty in Su Ping’s eyes!

“I understand,” Xie Jinshui nodded and said.

He had watched Su Ping grow up and was very confident in him. He had already
learned about the general matters of the Federation, such as the cultivations beyond
the Star State: Star Lord State, Ascendant State, and Celestial State.

Su Ping had killed a bunch of people in the Star State while being a Void State
warrior; he was definitely going to shock a lot of people in the contest.

“Sure.”

Nie Huofeng nodded too and accepted Su Ping’s arrangement.

Su Ping told them to leave after giving detailed instructions.

Then, he went to see Xingyue Shen’er, who was drinking on the most honorable seat
at the banquet. Her face was red and her eyes were invitingly hazy, attracting the
attention of a lot of people. Still, nobody dared to leer at her, as she was a real expert
who could butcher a planet!

“Anything I can help you with?”

Xingyue Shen’er seemed less drunk upon seeing Su Ping arrive in a flash, but she
wasn’t entirely sober. In fact, someone as strong as her could easily sober up
whenever she wanted to.

However, the easiest moments in life were those when one was drunk.
“Yes.”

Su Ping nodded.

Xingyue Shen’er glanced at him and said, “Okay.”

She then made a quick move and followed Su Ping to the clouds tens of thousands of
meters above the base city.

The square base city under their feet was only the size of a matchbox from that
height; it was glittering with dots of light. Outside the base city was the darkness of the
night.

“Speak.”

“Senior, I plan to train myself in seclusion for the contest, but the tree in my hometown
has caught a lot of attention. I fear that someone else may come for it after I leave,
causing damage to my planet in the process, so I intend to seal it,” said Su Ping in a
straightforward manner.

Xingyue Shen’er nodded. “Understandable. Don’t worry about that; I won’t let anything
upset you. You’re absolutely talented enough to distinguish yourself in the contest, or
even to make it to the top ten! Just let me take care of such trivia for you.”

“Many thanks!” Su Ping said sincerely, “You must have a lot of contacts and sources.
A lot of news and rumors are still spreading on the Internet in nearby galaxies; I
wonder if you can help me erase them.”

“That’s easy,” Xingyue Shen’er replied calmly, “Since you’re going to seal the planet,
I’ll ask someone to erase the news for you. I will also let everybody know that I’m
protecting your planet. Nobody will dare to come for trouble, not even the Star Lords.”

Su Ping was quite amazed, so he thanked her again, “Many thanks!”

Xingyue Shen’er raised her eyebrows and said, “No need to be so courteous. I’ll repay
the favors I owe you, and this is in fact not a big deal. You should simply focus on
advancing into the Fate State, so that you’ll be even stronger in the contest. Also, I’ll
be accompanying you during the contest. You’ll be my living advertisement when you
win a good ranking...”

“No problem,” Su Ping replied with a smile.

Xingyue Shen’er glanced at him and said, “By the way, don’t call me senior in the
future. I’m a gifted girl... although not as gifted as you. But I’m still very young, all
right? If you keep calling me that, people might think that I’ve cultivated thousands of
years, and I don’t want that.”

“Well...”

“Just call me Sister Shen’er, alright?”

“Fine.”

“What’s that unwilling attitude? I would tear off anyone’s tongue if someone else would
dare to call me that!”

“...”

Su Ping could only accept with a bitter smile.

In any case, Xingyue Shen’er had agreed to help him in keeping the tree a secret,
which was a relief.

Fortunately, that proud girl was too young and inexperienced to recognize that
allegedly extinct tree. Otherwise, she might not have accepted the arrangement.

...

The next day.

Su Ping spent the entire day in his parents’ place.

It wasn’t easy for him to leave. He watched TV with his mother and listened to her talk
about trivia, such as the dog that a neighbor lost, and the best way to make
dumplings...

Su Ping enjoyed the casual life.

He wasted the day, choosing not to train because he had been busy for such a long
time that he had almost forgotten how it felt like to be relaxed.

While he was taking that time off, Su Ping couldn’t help but consider what the purpose
of his life should be. Was it to climb to the peak alone, or to live a happy life?

Su Ping thought that the latter was more important and significant.

However, in order to be really happy, he had to climb to the peak, or misfortunes

would happen to him sooner or later. If he was unable to resist them, he would later
end up wailing due to despair and regret because of all the time wasted.

On the third day—

Su Ping bid farewell to his parents and embarked on the expedition.

The divine tree had yielded another pair of fruits before he left; Su Ping collected them
and left the Purple Python behind. Then, he asked Nie Huofeng to help collect the
following fruits.

Su Ping was planning to leave the Purple Python to keep an eye on the fruits for him.

Among Su Ping’s many pets, the Purple Python was the weakest except for the Void
Bug. Even though it had a special-grade aptitude, it was restricted by its bloodline.

It was already unimaginable that it had Star State combat ability when it only had a
sixth-rank bloodline.

Su Ping left it there partly because he thought that it was too weak for the contest, and
partly because it could prevent Nie Huofeng from greedily claiming the fruits.

After all, if the tree yielded dozens of fruits in a row, the latter might secretly try a few
of them no matter how firm he was.

The Ancient Tree of Sacred Beasts could only produce a limited number of fruits, and
a person had to eat all the 99 fruits in order to reach the Ascendant State. Not even
one of them could be missing!

The Purple Python had already become intelligent after having followed Su Ping for a
long time. It bid farewell to Su Ping together with Nie Huofeng, Xie Jinshui, Su Ping’s
parents and the others.

Su Ping petted the Purple Python upon seeing its reluctant eyes, all to offer some
comfort and then say goodbye.

Su Ping returned to Rhea right before he left the Blue Planet.

Rhea’s Woffett City was crowded; it had almost become the most prosperous city on
the Kamp Continent. It was much busier than before!

“The grandmaster is back!”

“Who would have thought that our grandmaster trainer was also a Star State expert?”

“He’s probably the strongest pet store owner in history, isn’t he?”

“I wonder if we still have the privilege to ask the grandmaster to train our pets. I’m
almost too ashamed to present my pet...”
The street outside of the Pixie Pet Store was so crammed that many customers’ feet
could hardly touch the ground. The city guards were busy and sweaty too as they tried
to maintain the order.

Su Ping didn’t want to cause another riot. He asked Xingyue Shen’er and the others to
wait close to the atmosphere above Rhea while he said goodbye.

Then, he flashed to the outside of the store and then quickly entered it.

He had still caused reactions, even though he had moved at a high speed. Countless
people shouted, excited to see him.

The cheering was awfully chaotic, because they found that they didn’t know how to
address that grandmaster trainer.

Tang Ruyan was delighted to see Su Ping at first. Then she called out to him with a
complicated expression, “You’re back...”

Su Ping nodded, then said to Green Lady and Joanna, “I’ll be away for a while. The
Universe Geniuses’ Contest has begun and I’m going to participate.”

“The Universe Geniuses’ Contest?” asked Joanna, “Is that the Holy Battle of the
Elected in your world? I heard the voice that came from the universe. It must have
been a... Superior God.”

Joanna was quite shocked to find that there was a Superior God in Su Ping’s world,
but then she found it understandable. After all, whatever was behind Su Ping’s store
was probably even stronger than a Superior God. She had never left the store to
travel in Su Ping’s world, but she knew it had to be a horrifying world beyond her
imagination.

However, she had been observing the customers in the store and found that their
cultivation techniques weren’t as remarkable as she thought. She was quite puzzled,
but she didn’t ask Su Ping, because she didn’t think he would answer, at least not
seriously.

Green Lady nodded, who had their own way of addressing the matter; she had
sensed that the voice contained the power that only belonged to the Deity Kings.

“I’m going too,” she said to Su Ping, “As I said, I won’t let you get away from my sight!”

“...”

Lost for words, Su Ping asked, “Are you going to push the planet again?”
“Why not?” Green Lady asked back.

“...”

O’Neil’s face suddenly flashed in Su Ping’s head. He thought, Sorry dude, it seems
that your planet is going to be pushed again.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 846 - To Michelle

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 846 - To Michelle

   

Chapter 846: To Michelle

Su Ping vanished from the store and then reached a place in the sky, tens of
thousands of meters high. He saw that Xingyue Shen’er and the others were waiting.

“Let’s go.”

Once she saw Su Ping, Xingyue Shen’er said, “You can do your secluded training on
my spaceship. I’ll call you when we reach the Amir Royal Academy.”

“About that...” Su Ping coughed and said, “Why don’t we go there by planet? It’ll be
more convenient.”

“Okay.” Xingyue Shen’er unconsciously nodded, but then realized what she had just
heard. “By planet?”

She suddenly realized that the planet didn’t belong there, and that it was absolutely
still, not interacting with the other planets, at all. She asked in shock, “Are you saying
that the old... the bigshot behind your back is going to push the planet and escort you
there?”

She was about to say “old guy,” but she remembered that the other Ascendant State
bigshots weren’t not as close as her father; they could find such a form of address
offensive.

O’Neil widened his eyes too. Is that Ascendant expert still on the planet? Will the
planet be pushed away again?
“...”

He was dumbfounded, and then felt like crying. Why does that bigshot have to push
my planet? Was there not another way to escort Su Ping?

Su Ping knew it was impossible to explain, so he coughed and said, “Well, she likes
this planet.”

“She likes this planet...”

O’Neil didn’t know whether to cry or smile after hearing such a reply. It was definitely
an honor that an Ascendant State expert would be interested in the planet he
managed, but this expert seemed overly fond of it. Did his planet have to go anywhere
Su Ping went in the future?

His planet would become a wanderer in space...

Everybody was lost for words. Someone looked at O’Neil sympathetically; he was the
lord in name and a servant in practice...

“Fine.” Xingyue Shen’er didn’t know what to say either. Some Ascendant did have
some quirks. But that was fine; it wasn’t her planet anyway, and it was just one planet.

“If so, the journey will probably take longer,” said Xingyue Shen’er.

Su Ping asked, “Will we get there in time?”

“Yes. Fine then, let’s take this planet too, and take this chance to meet the bigshot
backing you,” said Xingyue Shen’er.

Su Ping was happy to hear that. “That’s great.”

Then, he suddenly thought of something and then found O’Neil. He asked, “Brother
Zeus, are you fine with this arrangement?”

Am I fine with the arrangement?

Definitely not!

But do you think I would dare voice it?

O’Neil was quite depressed in his heart, but he didn’t show anything on the surface.
Instead, he said with a smile, “It is my honor to be appreciated by an Ascendant State
expert.”

“That’s good.” Su Ping nodded.

Then, he led them back to Woffett City.

All the customers fell silent when they arrived. They had previously seen the strangers
beat off a Star Lord; it was truly horrifying.

They also saw the Lord of Rhea among them. However, the high and mighty lord
whose statues were everywhere across the globe was following a girl, while the others
were respectful and humble.

The position of a person in a crowd often indicated their importance. The Lord of Rhea
was clearly at the rear of the crowd, while his peers seemed just as strong as him.

“So many bigshots. Are they all in the Star State?”

“Cut the crap. The two leaders might be Star Lords!”

“They’re almost like gods. To what does Rhea owe the pleasure of receiving this many
bigshots?”

All the planet’s inhabitants had their eyes focused on that street. It was certain that
Woffett’s economy would soar again, to eventually become the best city on Rhea.

“Is this your store?” Xingyue Shen’er looked at the Pixie Pet Store and gazed at the
statues by the gate. Then, she glanced at the fat, low-level rat that was crouching
underneath one of the statues. The rat wasn’t strong; it wasn’t even a Legend.

However... she easily recognized that the energy inside the rat was unbelievably
disproportionate to its bloodline!

“Please follow me.”

Su Ping led the way. The members of the Alliance of Stars would be his potential
customers as soon as his store became capable of training Star State pets.

Considering the store’s revenue, the function would be unlocked very soon.

Everybody entered the store and soon met Joanna, Tang Ruyan, and Green Lady, the
most eye-catching of all.

In terms of beauty, Green Lady and Joanna were both impeccable in their own way;
their styles were different, and yet both were stunningly gorgeous.

However, Green Lady was in the Ascendant State; she was more eye-catching thanks
to her aura.

Joanna was just a clone. She was inevitably much less intimidating.

“Is she...”
Xingyue Shen’er looked at Green Lady with solemn eyes, while also amazed by her
looks. She also sensed the same intimidating aura her old man radiated.

“It’s an honor to meet you, senior.” Xingyue Shen’er instantly lowered her head and
paid respects.

She could act willfully before her father, but she had to show basic courtesy to other
Ascendants. After all, they didn’t care for her at all.

The others quickly realized the situation based on her actions and hurried to pay
respects.

Green Lady saw that they were the people who had lent Su Ping a hand; she then
looked at Su Ping and asked, “Who are they?”

“They’re friends who dropped by to say hi,” said Su Ping with a smile.

Everybody including Xingyue Shen’er was surprised by Su Ping’s casual attitude.

They guessed that the Ascendant was Su Ping’s backer, but they didn’t expect him to
interact so casually with her. Are they blood related?

“Okay.” Green Lady nodded at the visitors, not bothering to add anything else.

She had followed the Twilight Deity King and met countless brilliant people in too
many worlds. She was cold even to those who were as strong as her, not to mention
to those who were significantly weaker.

“Everybody, I’m planning to close the store so I can cultivate. Why don’t you take a
tour around the planet in the meantime?” said Su Ping, who planned to make the most
of the time available to cultivate.

Xingyue Shen’er raised her head and glanced at Green Lady. Then she nodded at Su
Ping and said, “Okay, just do what you must. Call me if you need anything. I’ll be right
here on this planet. You don’t have my number, right? I’ll give it to you. Contact me if
you need any help...”

Then, she looked at Green Lady again and realized that her help would probably be
unnecessary, especially when an Ascendant State expert was by his side.

“Sure.”

Su Ping nodded and exchanged numbers with Xingyue Shen’er.

He had a sudden thought right before they left. The members of the Alliance of Stars
were sort of his connections now. He asked, “Well, there’s indeed something that I
wonder if you could help me with.”

“What is it?”

Everybody was refreshed. Helping Su Ping was actually an opportunity for them!

Most people would turn down weaklings when they asked for help, but it would be an
opportunity to befriend the strong!

“I need some training materials. I wonder if you have any sources to get them. I’ll
definitely repay you if you can find them for me.”

Su Ping intended to have them help him find materials for the third level of the Solar
Bulwark. It was easier to find materials since he was at the moment connected to the
Federation.

“That’s easy. What do you need, Brother Heaven Destroyer? Just tell me. I have a
herb store and many suppliers.”

“I have friends who can help Brother Heaven Destroyer search for materials too.”

“What do you need?” asked Xingyue Shen’er with a solemn and straight face. She
didn’t promise him she would get anything he needed, because she realized that what
he needed was probably something extremely rare, or the Ascendant by his side
would’ve gotten it for him.

Su Ping would remember their favor, seeing how friendly they were. That was the
benefit of having a lot of friends.

“These are the things I need...”

Su Ping instantly listed the materials for the third level of the Solar Bulwark; he
projected their pictures and descriptions with astral power.

All the materials were manifested.

Everybody watched and made notes, promising that they would try their best to help
Su Ping find them.

“Thank you very much.” Su Ping cupped his hands and thanked everybody present.

“You’re too kind, Brother Heaven Destroyer.”

“I’ll do my best. No need to be so courteous, Brother Heaven Destroyer.”

“We haven’t repaid your favor yet, Brother Heaven Destroyer. This is no big deal.”

Everybody smiled politely.

...

Su Ping began to cultivate in seclusion after seeing everybody off.

As usual, he closed the store. He had confirmed the planet’s trajectory with Xingyue
Shen’er. They were leaving for Michelle, a planet where the Amir Royal Academy was
located.

It was quite the respectable tier-1 planet, much more developed than Rhea in every
aspect.

Su Ping gave the Lord Badge to Green Lady after setting the coordinates, asking her
to follow the route.

Then, Su Ping took Joanna to the Demigod Burial.

Su Ping preferred training in the cultivation sites; he would be fine even if he

accidentally died during training, since he could always revive himself. Joanna would
also be there, looking after him in the Demigod Burial, so that he wouldn’t be
disturbed.

“Huh?”

Green Lady was slightly stunned to see the space channel that Su Ping had invoked.
She vaguely sensed that it was linked to another world; that was something that even
she might not be capable of doing: breaking the barrier between the two worlds.

However, Su Ping seemed to have opened the channel with ease. She didn’t even
feel the slightest energy waves.

Is that the power of the terrifying will?

The Green Lady was solemn. She was left in awe when she felt an ancient will as she
signed the contract; there was indeed a veritable bigshot behind Su Ping’s back. It
could be a Deity King or someone even stronger!

Green Lady was further reassured that following Su Ping had been the right choice;
he could really have a way to visit the Chaotic Realm of the Undead.

Tang Ruyan was nearby; that was the first time she had witnessed Su Ping enter a
cultivation site, which left her dumbfounded. She had seen Su Ping entering rooms
that she couldn’t access, so she simply thought that he was training there. Never did
she think that Su Ping could travel to another world with a power she couldn’t
understand.
No wonder the pets he trained became so strong. It was because they weren’t trained
in the store, which was too small for them to exercise.

Thinking it through, Tang Ruyan wore a troubled expression; she found that Su Ping
was even more enigmatic and far away from her than she had thought...

...

Once entering the Demigod Burial, Su Ping traveled with Joanna back to the palace
where she lived.

The God Warriors on the mountain had been instructed to lock down the area and
make sure that nobody disturbed Su Ping during his training.

Su Ping then trained in the following days on an open ground at the mountaintop.

He took out the fruits that Xingyue Shen’er gave him and swallowed them. He then
enshrouded them with astral power for a quick absorption.

It would have been hard for an ordinary Fate State cultivator to absorb the fruit, just
like digesting a pine. However, Su Ping only needed half an hour to absorb one.

The first fruit was quickly absorbed, and Su Ping grasped a law named domination
during his state of meditation.

It was quite a powerful law that could dominate other laws. Of course, it would only be
able to interfere if other laws were even more powerful.

Su Ping then swallowed the second fruit.

The second fruit brought the law of prophecy, which belonged to the time class. He
wasn’t able to directly grasp the law of time, but there was a possibility that he would
reach the field of time if he attained a better understanding of the law.

The law of prophecy allowed him to predict dangers and foresee the enemy’s attacks.
It was very useful in melee battles and could work even against the laws that were
even more powerful.

Other laws, such as Su Ping’s Boom, was a pure offensive law that would be crushed
by more powerful laws.

He continued ingesting more and more fruits...

All the fruits were absorbed, and the laws melded into Su Ping’s body. Some of the
laws contained in the fruits overlapped, but their repetitive ingestion allowed him to get
a deeper understanding of the laws, finding more of their usages.
While Su Ping was training in seclusion, in the outside world—

Green Lady was already pushing Rhea towards Michelle, according to the map
displayed on the Lord Badge. The planet disappeared with a blue, glittering trail in the
dark and quiet universe.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 847 - Fate State

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 847 - Fate State

   

Chapter 847: Fate State

Michelle was in the Hera Planetary System, which was the second largest in the Silvy
Galaxy.

It was a tier-1 planet that had a good prosperity ranking, being one of the top ten
planets in Silvy. Michelle’s business taxes could compare to the GDP of some small
planetary systems!

Michelle was quite enormous and had a population of several trillion. It had 22
continents, each being the size of seven Rheas and a hundred Blue Planets!

Not the old Blue Planet, but the new one, in its unsealed and expanded form!

All galaxies seethed with excitement when Mu Shen’s announcement was spread
across the universe; there was a carnival on Michelle, a place where everybody loved
fighting.

Michelles’ natives were of the aggressive sort; they would always have the greatest
number of participants in every Universe Geniuses’ Contest in the galaxy. The most
appalling point was that they would also have the greatest number of winners!

The Amir Royal Academy, one of the four best academies, was located on the
Paratian Continent, which was the most prosperous continent of all.

While everybody on Michelle was celebrating, a blue ball of light flashed out of the
darkness of space and rushed over.
Underneath the atmosphere of this planet, in a store inside a crowded city—

The clouds that blocked the view were suddenly gone, revealing the top of a
magnificent mountain.

Boom! Boom!

Humming noises came from a young man on the mountain, as if thunder were
rumbling inside his body.

The young man was none other than Su Ping.

His torso was exposed, as he was only wearing a pair of short pants. His muscles
were obvious, but not bulging, seeming to be strong in a contained way.

Lightning and flames were bouncing on his hair; he was shrouded in a strange energy
field.

Several men were gazing at Su Ping from a palace in the distance.

“Your Highness, is Lord Su really just advancing to the Fate State?” one of the God
Warriors asked in fear.

Not just him, another few God Warriors also looked at Joanna at the center.

Those God Warriors were in the Star State, and the Major Gods were as strong as
Star Lords.

However, they felt threatened by that Lord Su, who hadn’t even become a God
Warrior yet. His pressure was so enormous that even they felt wary.

“Yes...”

Joanna let out a nasal sound unconsciously; she was quite solemn at the moment.
Not just the God Warriors, even she who had fought in the Demigod Burial for years
felt that her blood was curdling. She thought that her clone might no longer be Su
Ping’s match after his advancement.

Unless, she were to use forbidden skills. But such skills would produce a backlash
and destroy her body!

Such a storage is too much, even for my titanic celestial state to bear... Joanna’s eyes
twitched. The energy inside Su Ping’s body was horrifying. Not just the Void State,
even those in the Star State could have hardly endured it, but Su Ping had weathered
it through!
Joanna believed that it had something to do with Su Ping’s cultivation methods and
his ancient body-tempering skill.

The aura of ancient Golden Crows left a deep impression on her. She didn’t know
where he had gotten the long lost constitution, which gave him a huge capacity.

Su Ping’s cultivation methods were also a source of puzzlement for her. She felt that
they were even more mysterious than her own.

“He has grasped a hundred laws, yet he’s only in the Void State...”

“Oh my god, I wouldn’t believe it if I hadn’t seen it with my own eyes.”

“No wonder he gets to stand alongside Her Highness...”

All the God Warriors wore troubled faces. They were not jealous, because they would
rather not frustrate themselves by trying to compare themselves with such a genius.

They wondered if this Lord Su was the clone of a certain God of Rules, if not a
Superior God.

A noise suddenly came from the divine mountain just then.

There was a boom, and the force field around Su Ping became violent. The power of
laws that carried their original features—such as flames, lightning and ice—twisted the
space around Su Ping, making it as chaotic as a big bang.

“He’s about to advance!”

Everybody felt refreshed after seeing that.

In the next moment, all the power of laws was condensed on Su Ping and wrapped
around him like threads. At the same time, the illusion of a fiery bird emerged on his
back and soared to the sky, shrieking.

The illusionary bird flapped its wings and attracted all the nearby energy, turning them
into a furious pillar of energy that wreathed Su Ping.

“He’s still absorbing the energy...”

“...”

They were all lost for words; Joanna was equally stunned.

Su Ping’s body began to evolve under the magnificent energy. His cells were
vibrating. The features of the laws learned entered his cells, separating his flesh from
his bones. He seemed to have been torn apart, but no blood was shed.
His skeleton was entirely separated from his flesh.

His veins were nimbly floating like snakes too.

In the next moment, the independent flesh, veins and bones were reassembled, and
all the energy in the environment was compressed in his body.

The energy was gone, and Su Ping’s new body was exposed after being
reassembled. He was much taller than before, with a flawless body figure. His skin
was as fair as that of a girl, yet it glowed with divine power.

Su Ping opened his eyes where thousands of stars seemed to be flashing. They were
so brilliant that he seemed to be like an immortal that was independent from the
secular world!

Phew!

Su Ping breathed out gently. He felt the abundant energy inside his body; he could not
help but put on a smile, clench his fist, and punch at the sky.

A golden fist aura was pushed out. After traveling thousands of meters in the void, it
bashed the array that locked the mountain and shattered it!

The scene was dumbfounding for the God Warriors near Joanna.

The array had been established by the God Warriors and Joanna together. Even if ten
top God Warriors had attacked together, it would have taken them some time to
destroy it. Yet, Su Ping had shattered it with one punch?

And he was only in the Fate State?

“...”

Joanna was lost for words too. She withdrew her gaze from the shattered arrays and
looked at Su Ping. She loosened her fingers, secretly comforting herself that she was
a God of Rules, and that she would very likely become a Superior Good when the
time came when Su Ping fulfilled his promise and took her to the Archean Divinity.

She had been ahead of Su Ping for a long time. That guy couldn’t possibly catch up to
her... or could he?

“I have established a bridge that connects the sky and the earth. This feeling...”

On the mountaintop—Su Ping looked at the shattered array with a smile. He felt that
he was much more closely connected to the sky and the earth.
At this moment he could enter the deeper spaces as easily as he could lift a curtain.

The moment he advanced to the Fate State, he had actually reached the very peak of
the level.

He was almost halfway in the Star State!

Many people would reach that level when they vaguely grasped the power of laws.

They had mostly perceived the laws when they were more familiar with nature. They
wouldn’t have such a deep understanding when they had just set foot in the Fate
State.

“I feel like I can enter the Star State any minute. It’ll be very easy with my
understanding of laws.” Su Ping smiled. Having swallowed a hundred fruits of law, he
had gained a new understanding on the workings of laws.

What was the power of laws?

Laws were order, and how things in the world functioned!

Laws were like the routes the being who constructed that universe followed.

Everything had to follow their respective route. For example, planets needed to
absorb sunlight, human beings needed to eat and defecate. Those were the basic
laws.

Su Ping had long heard that the Star Lords could create small worlds, accumulate
power of faith, and kill enemies with the power of faith instead of the power of laws.

However, Su Ping had a strange thought after eating the fruits. He wondered about
what would happen if he used the laws in reverse. Would they lead to destruction, or
result in something else?

Su Ping intended to find out, but he detected the auras far away. He turned around
and saw Joanna. Then, he flashed towards her.

As for the God Warriors, Su Ping sensed that even though they were stronger than
they looked, it seemed that he could still squeeze and kill them easily.

Earlier, when he just entered the Demigod Burial, the God Warriors were still
unreachable beings that he had to look up to.

“How long have I been in seclusion?”

Joanna came back to herself and said expressionlessly, “Two months.”

“That long?”

Su Ping was stunned. He had never stayed in a cultivation site for two months in one
go.

“I wonder if we’ve reached our destination...” Su Ping’s eyes flashed and he intended
to find out. He said to Joanna, “Let’s return to the store.”

“Sure.”

Joanna accepted.

...

More and more vessels emerged in space and flew towards Michelle.

As the Universe Geniuses’ Contest was jus about to begin, they were all going to
Michelle to sign up.

“It’s finally begun!”

“I can’t wait any longer! I wish I could meet the guys from the Amir Royal Academy.”

“Hehe, me too. The Amir Royal Academy refused to admit me. I’ll show them that I’m
strong and they failed to recognize it!”

“Indeed!”

On a spaceship, a couple of young men were talking. They wore the same uniform,
which indicated that they were students from a senior academy on a planet nearby.
The academy wasn’t one of the best, but it had high requirements too.

“Look, what’s that?”

“What the heck?”

Soon, someone noticed that an enormous object was glittering and approaching their
spaceship.

As it got closer, everybody widened their eyes.

Was it... a planet?

A planet or a meteorite?

Someone couldn’t believe their eyes and quickly blinked, soon recognizing that it was
a planet, because there were seas on it. The contours of cities were also visible.

However, why was this planet moving like a meteorite?

Also, was it heading towards their spaceship?

Everybody on the spaceship was scared when the planet moved closer without
decelerating.

The mentors on the spaceship changed their expressions too. One of them roared,
“Hurry! Go to Michelle’s space station! If it heads towards Michelle, experts will show
up and destroy it!”

The pilot panicked, but quickly complied.

Very soon, the engines of the spaceship were fully activated and changed its course.
But right when they dodged in panic, the planet slowed down and approached
Michelle’s space station at a lower speed.

Then, the planet came to a halt. It didn’t revolve or get any closer to Michelle.

It didn’t seem influenced by Michelle’s gravity. Instead, it slowly followed Michelle as it

moved in space.

“What’s going on?”

The spaceships nearby were shocked too, and so were the staff on the space station,
as they had never seen such a thing.

...

On Rhea, countless people across the globe saw the enormous planet above their
heads.

The planet was so vast that everybody was stunned.

Where had they drifted to this time?

Very soon, a powerful thought spread out of Michelle and shrouded Rhea.

Everybody on Rhea sensed the intimidating thought that felt like a giant looking down
at them. They were terrified, feeling like insignificant ants.

At the same time, Green Lady narrowed her eyes coldly and responded with a thought
of her own.

The first thought was a cold question.

The Green Lady’s thought was a cold reply.

Sensing Green Lady’s thought, the first thought retreated after a moment of silence.
If someone in the Ascendant State pushed a planet like this for fun... there was no
way to restrain them.

That was the freedom and privilege of the Ascendant State.

If a Star Lord would have done that, they would have been taught a lesson about what
rules and law meant!

In the following days, everybody who left for Michelle noticed the planet that was
outside of its orbit. They were all curious, not knowing what it was about.

Some even speculated that it was a small celestial body that someone on Michelle
had created.

However, they were soon distracted by the sign-up process for the contest, and
nobody had any time to care about the weird planet any longer.

On this day, Su Ping returned from the Demigod Burial back to his store.

“You’re back.” Green Lady observed Su Ping solemnly, and amazement emanated
from her eyes.

After such a short amount of time, she felt like Su Ping had been reborn.

Su Ping was a genius in the first place. He was the man whose combat ability was the
most disproportionate to their level that she had ever seen. However, he seemed even
more monstrous at the moment.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 848 - The Amir Royal Academy

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 848 - The Amir Royal Academy

   

Chapter 848: The Amir Royal Academy

“Have we arrived?” Su Ping asked the moment he saw Green Lady.

The astonishment in Green Lady’s eyes was gone; she looked at Su Ping’s naked
upper body without batting an eye. “Yes.”

Relieved, Su Ping asked, “Was there any trouble on the way?”

After all, she had been pushing the planet all the way; there was no telling how many
meteorites and other obstacles she could have met on the way. The people on
Michelle had very likely done something as they saw the planet approaching.

A crash would have led to a huge disaster.

“Nope,” Green Lady said briefly. The Ascendant guy’s thought from that planet had
been pushed back and no problem arose from this; it was pointless to mention it.

Su Ping looked at her; it didn’t seem that she was lying. He then nodded and reached
out to Xingyue Shen’er via the Lord Badge.

The call soon went through. Su Ping informed her that he had finished his training.

“Okay, I’m on my way.”

Su Ping hung up and then put on a new set of clothes he had found in the store. Once
he got out he found that the queue outside the store was still filling up the street. He
would probably never end training even if he were to work all day for years.
Countless customers had turned up; business would never end.

Su Ping raised his head and saw an enormous planet—although it seemed more of a
continent in the void than a planet. It was only possible to see part of it from Rhea, the
rest went beyond their view!

Rhea was to the planet what a bean was to an egg.

Whoosh!

Xingyue Shen’er flashed out of the void, raising a round of exclamations.

“You...”

Xingyue Shen’er was about to talk when she saw Su Ping; she was stunned and wide
eyed. Su Ping had concealed his aura, but she clearly sensed that the man was
different from how he used to be!

He already had peak Star State combat ability in the past.

Still, he seemed to be breaking the limits at the moment!

However... Was it possible for someone in the Fate State to fight a Star Lord?

There was a gap of two major levels between them!

Xingyue Shen’er came back to herself after a moment. She shook her head and
thought that it was impossible no matter how talented Su Ping was; nobody had
managed such a feat in all of the Universe Geniuses’ Contests!

“Has the contest started?” Su Ping instantly asked.

Xingyue Shen’er nodded and said, “The screening phase has begun, but it’s not
impossible. I can recommend you to the Amir Royal Academy so that they save a spot
for you.”

“Thanks.”

“Should we go there now?”

“Okay.”

Xingyue Shen’er was about to move when a few members of the Alliance of Stars
arrived; O’Neil was among them.

All of them were astonished to see Su Ping, as they could detect that he had become
even stronger.
“Brother Heaven Destroyer...” O’Neil coughed and said, “You missed the Pet Contest,
but I’ve seen your pet’s performance and it could have won the championship easily.
Here are three Transcendence Fruits. Please keep them.”

Su Ping finally noticed he had completely forgotten about the Pet Contest, mainly
because the situation on the Blue Planet had angered him to no end and missed it. He
accepted the black boxes and said, “Thanks. I’ll help you train your pets when I get a
chance. You can also come to see me if you need other help.”

O’Neil’s eyes glittered. He knew that Su Ping was a grandmaster trainer able to
handle Star State pets. He had the idea that Su Ping had been training pets with
inferior cultivation for fun, as it would have been very exhausting for him to train Star
State pets.

O’Neil held back his excitement and said carefully, “Thank you very much, Brother
Heaven Destroyer!”

Su Ping nodded.

Xingyue Shen’er and the others all looked at O’Neil weirdly. They knew how precious
the Transcendence Fruits were, yet the guy had generously given three of them to Su
Ping right then and there.

“Are you a good pet trainer? Do you have any certificates?” asked Xingyue Shen’er
curiously.

She had noticed that those close to Su Ping were calling him Boss Su in his
hometown. HEr curiosity was piqued since O’Neil had once again mentioned that Su
Ping could train pets, as the former seemed to be very excited about a promise of the
latter.

“I had a level-8 certificate in the past. I’m not much of an expert, just a beginner,” said
Su Ping truthfully.

When Xingyue Shen’er and the others thought he literally meant it, he added, “But it
shouldn’t be a problem for me to train your Star State pets.”

“...”

Everybody was lost for words.

You say you’re just a beginner, yet you want to train our pets?

Do you think we’re your experiment subjects?

Nobody was interested. They would rather not have their precious pets be Su Ping’s
toys.

“It’s getting late. We should go to Michelle,” Xingyue Shen’er said, ignoring Su Ping’s
proposal.

...

Before they left, Su Ping asked Tang Ruyan, Green Lady and the others to carry on
with business. They could do normal training even without him.

While normal training wasn’t as profitable, it was more efficient and could be
conducted more frequently.

“Let’s take my spaceship.” said Xingyue Shen’er as she took out her spaceship.

The members of the Alliance of Stars had almost all arrived. Some had even gone
ahead to Michelle so they could meet their friends.

Whoosh!

The spaceship flew out of Rhea’s atmosphere and entered Michelle after being
inspected at the space station.

Su Ping instantly realized that Michelle’s astral power density was three times that on
Rhea and ten times that on the Blue Planet when they got closer!

A three-time gap meant that cultivating there for a year was as productive as
cultivating for three years on Rhea!

People who reached the bottleneck prior to the Legendary level would need an
environment where astral power density was suitable to make breakthroughs; this
meant that anybody on that planet could become a Legend as long as they were
talented enough. More astral power would be needed by the time they reached the
Ocean State and their cultivation speed would drop. That would be the time when
aptitude and hard work played a more important role.

Su Ping could not help but remark, “This is an excellent environment.”

He decided he would consider modifying the Blue Planet when he advanced to higher
levels.

“Michelle is one of the top ten planets in Silvy,” said Xingyue Shen’er casually.

Su Ping became even more earnest.

The ranking was only in Silvy—such a planet was probably nothing remarkable in the
star region or the rest of the Federation!

How vast would the top ranking planets in the Federation be? All of them were
probably cultivation sanctuaries that people had to wait in line to enter!

Xingyue Shen’er stored the spaceship upon arrival and led everybody to a continent
along with the deputy.

“Michelle has twenty-two continents, and the Amir Royal Academy is on the one
named Paratian,” said Xingyue Shen’er and tore into a deeper space. They then
traveled through a channel for half a minute. They appeared in the sky of a continent
when they reappeared.

The continent was extremely spacious. Enormous ships were docked in the seaside
of the continent. Waves were surging further away, and scary shadows were moving
about deep under the water.

Next to her, the smiling deputy leader said softly, “Miss, you’re back.”

Affection popped up from her eyes. She chuckled and said proudly, “Yes, I am. Let’s
see if those kids have broken my records!”

All those present were stunned after hearing that. Did our leader graduate from the
Amir Royal Academy too?

Su Ping aside, all of them knew that the Amir Royal Academy only admitted talented
students from powerful backgrounds. All students came from families that at minimum
ruled a planet. People like O’Neil were only mediocre in such an institution. Most of
the remaining students had Star Lord parents.

The distinguished ones among them—such as Xingyue Shen’er—had Ascendant

State experts as backers.

“Let’s go!”

Xingyue Shen’er was giddy and excited to return to her old school. She quickly carried
everyone to the biggest city in the Paratian Continent.

The city was right at the center of the continent. It was mentioned as a city, but its size
was actually half the size of their Blue Planet. The Amir Royal Academy was right at
the center of the city.
   

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 849 - Asking For a Recommendation

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 849 - Asking For a Recommendation

   

Chapter 849: Asking For a Recommendation

Inside the small world, the members of the Alliance of Stars whispered hopefully.

“I heard that there’s a guardian array outside of this continent.”

“This is the first time I’ve come to Michelle. I was told that all the beasts in the sea are
tamed, all for appreciation purposes. Every inch of land on Michelle is precious and
has been developed.”

“Tell me about it. It’s not easy to immigrate to Michelle. Even those in the Void State
aren’t always approved.”

“Is this the Amir Royal Academy? My friend’s granddaughter studies here.”

This time, they had chosen to tag along; both to keep Su Ping company and to select
potential students among the contestants.

Of course, they didn’t consider the geniuses whose ranking was too high. Those
geniuses would probably not be interested in them, either; they would only choose
students they could teach and were satisfied with.

Soon after, they reached the sky above the Amir Royal Academy.

Xingyue Shen’er was no longer able to tear apart the void, mainly because the deeper
spaces in that region had been locked by Ascendant experts. Otherwise, the campus
might get accidentally caught in battles in the deeper spaces.
Xingyue Shen’er looked up at a statue that was on the back of another statue, which
depicted a tall and scholarly middle-aged man. He was the president of the Amir
Royal Academy, and an Ascendant State expert!

The statue was quite vivid. Ordinary people would have felt pressured if they saw it.

“President Alan!”

“Lord Alan!”

The members of the Alliance of Stars became solemn, standing straight respectfully
when they saw the statue. They knew that the current president was very strong and
had personally taught an Ascendant State student.

Xingyue Shen’er, however, raised her brows, as if she didn’t like the president.

“Huh, what an old fogey.”

Whoosh!

Just then, a peak Star State man flew over. He glanced down at everybody with a cold
and proud attitude. His expression changed a bit when he laid eyes on Xingyue
Shen’er, but he still said with pride, “You’ve reached the Amir Royal Academy. Why
are you here?”

“Huh?”

Xingyue Shen’er raised her brows and said coldly, “Have you just started working
here? You don’t know me?”

“You...”

The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment. He would have scolded her if she
were in the Star State, but she was actually a Star Lord. Feeling puzzled, he observed
her carefully, only to tremble and widen his eyes a moment after.

“You—You’re Xingyue Shen’er, the one at the top of the Royal Rank?”

The members of the Star Alliance were also shocked.

“Top of the Royal Rank?”

“Damn. That’s the most golden rank in the Amir Royal Academy. Our leader is at the
top?”

“Only the super geniuses can make it to that rank. Our leader is so awesome! She
deserves to be the unparalleled Divine Lady of the Nine Heavens!”
“I’d like to worship our leader as my goddess!”

“Relax. This is nothing but a minor achievement that our leader has accomplished.”

“Chill, chill...”

Su Ping didn’t say anything, but he found the way everybody tried to suck up to her
hilarious.

The Alliance of Stars was truly an interesting group.

When considering other alliances, even if the members wanted to please their leader,
they wouldn’t have tried to flatter so blatantly. That girl was the only one who didn’t
care. She even advocated it...

“The top of the Royal Rank is nothing. I made it there two years after I came here. It’s
no big deal,” said Xingyue Shen’er casually, but there was an obvious delight in her
eyes.

Reaching the top of the Royal Rank in only two years was an astonishing feat for the
entire academy. Even the other main academies had also learned about the news and
invited her to study there.

“Awesome. Our leader is truly unimaginable for us mortals.”

“Brother Heaven Destroyer is probably the only person who can catch up with the
leader.”

Everybody remarked while torn by mixed feelings; All of them knew how hard it was to
be listed on the Amir Royal Rank. Making it to the top ten was probably a tall order for
them!

The middle-aged man had already fallen prey to dumbfoundedness, not expecting the
girl to truly be the super genius who had broken the academy records. She was a
genius who had graduated decades earlier, but her tales had been spreading even to
the present day. Most of the older people on Michelle had almost been able to
recognize her!

“I—I didn’t recognize you, Miss Shen’er. What brings you here?” The middle-aged
man changed his expression and put on an ingratiating smile.

Xingyue Shen’er snapped, “Am I not allowed to come back?”

“Yes, of course you are. You have got to be kidding, Miss Shen’er. Your mentor will be
so much happier to know that you’re back. Your school is your second home, one that
will always welcome you,” said the middle-aged apologetically.

Many people in the academy knew that Xingyue Shen’er was not just a super genius
but also a child of an Ascendant State parent. She was definitely someone not to be
trifled with.

“Humph. It just so happens that I need to talk to my mentor. Help me inform him.”

“Of course. Please follow me, Miss Shen’er.”

The middle-aged man humbly led the way.

The members of the Alliance of Stars had mixed feelings when they saw the change
of attitude. They were sort of bigshots too, but they were nothing in front of the Amir
Royal Academy; only Star Lords mattered there. Besides, Xingyue Shen’er was not
just a Star Lord but also a super genius.

Respect was not earned, unless someone was strong enough.

“The Universe Geniuses’ Contest has begun. You have ten recommendations, right?
Have they been given away?” Xingyue Shen’er asked on the way.

The middle-aged man was stunned, but he realized the purpose of her visit. He shook
his head and said, “I’m just a gatekeeper. I don’t know anything about that. Do you
have anyone you intend to recommend, Miss Shen’er?”

Xingyue Shen’er raised her eyebrows, not even bothering to answer the question.

The middle-aged man smiled awkwardly after seeing that his question had been left
unanswered, but he didn’t try to burst into fury. He simply led the way dutifully.

Soon, a man flew over from the forest at the rear. He wore a black and golden robe
that was evidently some sort of uniform. There was a golden badge on his chest,
indicating that he was a top-tier teacher in the Amir Royal Academy.

“Shen’er!”

The man was white-haired and old; he looked quite friendly. After a cry of excitement,
he quickly moved close like an unpredictable snowflake. He instantly appeared in front
of everyone, as if he would have used a flash movement.

The middle-aged man who led the way saw him and greeted him respectfully, “Mr.
Frenkiel!”

The old man glanced at him and slightly nodded.

The middle-aged man had to bow before Xingyue Shen’er and retreated.

“Let me see... I’ve long heard that you rose to become a Star Lord. The waves of your
small world are almost as powerful as mine. Good girl. Haha!” Frenkiel laughed after
observing her.

He was also a Star Lord, and also one of the twelve golden mentors in the Amir Royal
Academy!

“Almost as powerful as yours? I’ve already surpassed you. I’m just keeping a low
profile,” boasted Xingyue Shen’er, as if she would become a student again.

Frenkiel smiled; he was already used to that. He asked, “Why didn’t you inform me of
your return? Are you here to visit me?”

“No, I’m only visiting you by the way; The Universe Geniuses’ Contest has begun. Our
academy has ten recommendations, right? I want one,” said Xingyue Shen’er
casually.

“By the way...” Frenkiel put on a bitter smile, but he wasn’t truly upset. He knew that
the girl didn’t mean what she had just said. He asked, “Why, do you have anyone to
recommend? There might not be enough recommendations. There’s a lot of
distinguished candidates this year. There are also some of the president’s friends who
wanted recommendations too. I’m afraid...”

“You’re afraid?”

Xingyue Shen’er lost her cool after hearing that. She said, “It’s not easy for me to
return to my academy, yet I can’t even have one recommendation? I’m the pride of the
academy. Is this how you treat your pride?”

Frenkiel: “...”

Where did that come from? he said helplessly, “Don’t be too childish. The competition
for recommendations is truly fierce. You’ll definitely get a recommendation first if you
haven’t reached the Star State. We’ve never treated you unfairly, have we? Right, who
are you seeking the recommendation for? I’ve just remembered that you’re just too
proud to know people who are under the Star State. Isn’t that right?

  
 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 850 - Competition

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 850 - Competition

   

Chapter 850: Competition

Xingyue Shen’er didn’t defend herself, merely saying proudly, “I’m too proud to make
friends with untalented idiots, but I’ve met a brilliant genius as talented as me. Don’t
you think I deserve a recommendation?”

Her comparison made the Alliance of Stars members smile.

They truly revered Xingyue Shen’er, but they knew that Su Ping was probably much
more talented than her!

“As talented as you?”

Frenkiel was rather surprised to hear that. He knew that the girl had always been
proud, and that she wouldn’t compare herself with anyone who wasn’t a real genius!

What kind of guy had won the admiration of such a proud girl?

“What about it? I deserve one of the recommendations, right?” she snorted and said.

Frenkiel searched and noticed Su Ping in her small world, since he was too eye-
catching. The others were obviously Star State warriors—even though they were
concealing their cultivation—but Su Ping appeared to be peculiar from every
perspective.

Is he hiding his cultivation?

He must be at least a Star Lord, to be able to hide his cultivation in front of Frenkiel,
but most Star Lords were too proud to stay in other people’s small worlds unless they
were really close!

“It’s him?” Frenkiel asked in confusion as he carefully observed Su Ping.

“Yes. He’s a member of my alliance and has just made a breakthrough to the Fate
State. He actually reached the peak of the Fate State right after he broke through,”
said Xingyue Shen’er proudly after bringing out Su Ping from her small world.

“His nickname is Heaven Destroying Celestial. See, sir? It’s a name that’s only second
to mine. He was already able to fight peal Star State opponents when he was a Void
State warrior. He definitely has a chance of making it to the finals!”

Frenkiel: “...”

Aren’t you afraid of being beaten because of that nickname?

He was sweating bullets at the moment; he didn’t comment on the name, since he
knew about her weird tastes, and only focused on what she said next. He asked
solemnly, “He was able to fight peak Star State opponents when he was only in the
Void State? Not even you were able to do that, unless you used your father’s
forbidden items.”

There was a slight change of expression in her face. She coughed and said, “Who
says I wasn’t able to? I didn’t try my best back then. As I said, Brother Heaven
Destroyer is as talented as me!”

Frenkiel was lost for words. You almost detonated your own constitution back then,
and you weren’t trying your best!

“If he’s so talented, he will advance smoothly even without having a recommendation.
He’s probably going to be in the top ten of Silvy. Wouldn’t it be a waste to give him a
recommendation?”

Frenkiel felt that the situation was somehow suspicious.

He knew that the girl was proud and would never approve of anyone easily, but he
didn’t think that someone in the Void State could face a Star State warrior!

There might not be such a genius in all of Silvy!

“He trained himself in seclusion and missed the initial screening. Besides, it wouldn’t
be fair for the others if he takes part in the screening battles, and it would be a huge
waste of time. Don’t you know that time is precious for geniuses?” said Xingyue
Shen’er, rolling her eyes.
Frenkiel: “...”

Is it my fault that he missed the screening phase?

Frenkiel refrained from contesting her arguments, seeing how defensive she was of
the young man. He vaguely noticed the abundant power inside Su Ping’s body, which
was dozens of times greater than what you would find in normal Fate State experts.
The man was definitely a genius in his own right.

“Okay, but the recommendations are limited. I don’t know if they’ve been given away.
I’ll take you to meet with the president.” Frenkiel turned around and added, “But don’t
make a fuss if there aren’t any left. It’s said that the offspring of many senior experts
will be taking part in this year’s Universe Geniuses’ Contest.”

“Humph. No matter which families they’re from, all of them will have to kneel before
Brother Heaven Destroyer!” declared Xingyue Shen’er contemptuously.

She had participated in the Universe Geniuses’ Contest and knew it well. Even if the
competition were to be fiercer that year, how fierce could it be? Su Ping had shown
enough strength to make it to the top ten of Silvy while he still was in the Void State.
His recent breakthrough doubled his combat abilities!

Frenkiel frowned and said, “You can say that to me, but don’t say it to others in case
you cause trouble for your father. Those senior experts aren’t only Ascendants, there
are also Celestials involved. You should keep a low profile!”

Xingyue Shen’er slightly raised her eyebrows, but the term “Celestials” was quite
intimidating. She didn’t want to give in, but she no longer dared to say more.

It was OK to be rude when dealing with Ascendants, but Celestial State warriors were
able to look down on the entire Federation. They could make Ascendants lower their
heads with a single thought. Their names had to be mentioned respectfully!

The members of the Alliance of Stars wore troubled expressions while still inside the
small world. Those who distinguished themselves in the contest would have a good
chance of reaching the Ascendant State!

Even Celestials might pay attention to them. After all, they had grasped laws and
found their own path; it would be easier to train and educate them.

Soon after, Xingyue Shen’er and Su Ping followed Frenkiel and headed to a certain
manor in the academy.
They passed plains, forests and arenas on the way; the academy was as vast as a
continent.

“Mr. President?”

Several men flew out all of a sudden when they were about to enter the manor. One of
them was a tall middle-aged man who looked identical to the statue at the main
entrance of the academy, except that he was even more extraordinary in the flesh; he
was standing right there, but trying to detect his presence was impossible.

Once he overcame his shock, Frenkiel quickly flew to him and bowed respectfully.
“President Alan.”

“Huh?”

The middle-aged man looked at him and immediately shifted his attention to Xingyue
Shen’er in surprise. Then, he put on a smile and said, “What brings you here? Why
didn’t you tell me that you were coming?”

The members of the Alliance of Stars in the small world were in awe, as the famous
President Alan was an Ascendant State mentor who had tutored an Ascendant State
student!

Nobody expected him to be that gentle towards Xingyue Shen’er.

The latter, however, was less rude than when she was interacting with Frenkiel. She
paid her respects obediently and pouted her cheeks. “Mr. President, I was planning to
surprise you while on my visit.”

Frenkiel glanced at her.

Little girl, that was not what you said to me just now. Have you learned better now that
you’re in front of the president?

Alan smiled and said, “Indeed, I’m surprised. You’re at the top of the Royal Rank and
the most distinguished student in hundreds of years. Breaking to the advanced phase
of the Star Lord State will soon arrive. Keep it up. You can come back when you reach
the peak; I’ll help you reach the Ascendant State.”

Xingyue Shen’er’s eyes glittered. She said quickly, “Thank you, Mr. President!”

Frenkiel also thanked him with glittering eyes.

Xingyue Shen’er was his student. It would be a remarkable feat in his career if she
broke through to the Ascendant State!
“Who’s he?”

Another mentor who wore the same uniform as Frenkiel did look at Su Ping and
frowned just then, as he didn’t pay respects to the president, at all, when he was only
a Fate State expert!

He would have scolded the young man if the latter wouldn’t have arrived together with
Xingyue Shen’er; he could very well be her brother.

Alan had also noticed Su Ping, but he kept a nonchalant attitude. He didn’t care if a
little guy who hadn’t even reached the Star State would revere him.

“He is my friend,” Xingyue Shen’er quickly said to Alan, “Mr. President, by the way, I
was hoping you could give me a recommendation for the Universe Geniuses’ Contest
to me. Is it possible?”

Frenkiel: “...”

So, this is not a casual visit; you straight out asked for a recommendation?

Alan was stunned for a moment. He glanced at Su Ping and realized what was going
on. He chuckled and said, “Speaking of recommendations, we’re about to distribute
them. There are also a lot of promising candidates in our academy too; they should
get the recommendations.”

Xingyue Shen’er said anxiously, “Mr. President, the students should take part in the
screening battles. Challenging opponents tier by tier will be a good practice, won’t it?
The recommendations should be given to those who are too strong for the screening
phase, which will be a waste of time for them.”

Amused, Alan said, “You’re back mainly for the recommendation, aren’t you?”

Xingyue Shen’er wasn’t at all embarrassed; she flashed a big smile and said, “Of
course not. I’ve always missed you since I left the academy.”

“You never missed your teacher?”

“Him, too.”

Frenkiel: “...”

Too?

Frenkiel’s awkward expression made Alan burst into laughter and say, “What a
mischievous girl. All right, now that you have expressly come for it, I’ll give you one
recommendation.”
Xingyue Shen’er was stunned, not expecting to obtain it so easily. She asked in
surprise, “Really? Mr. President, you must not go back on your word!”

Alan smiled and said, “Those recommendations aren’t too valuable anyway. It’s mainly
for the guys who are too lazy to take part in the screening phase. Recommendations
can only take them to the galactic elimination phase, not the finals. It will depend on
their personal strength whether or not they manage to distinguish themselves in the
galaxy.”

He looked at Su Ping and nodded. “Your friend looks strong enough. He’s deserving
of a recommendation.”

Xingyue Shen’er smiled proudly. “Mr. President, you do have keen eyes. My friend is a
super genius; you’ll soon find out how strong he is. Very soon!”

Alan smiled and said, “Now that you’re back, why don’t you come to Goddess Suha’s
Arena with us? You’ll be an inspiration to the current younger generation.”

“Okay. I’ve been meaning to see the changes in the Royal Rank too.” Xingyue Shen’er
accepted with delight.

Su Ping stood there, never having a chance to talk; he was quite happy since he was
being ignored.

“Let’s go.” Alan waved his sleeves and flew forward.

Xingyue Shen’er followed Frenkiel while carrying Su Ping.

In Goddess Suha’s Arena—

It was the place where the students of the Amir Royal Academy fought for the Royal
Rank. Goddess Suha was a talented student in the early years, having reached the
Ascendant State back then. She specifically built that arena on a subsequent visit to
the academy; that place had witnessed the rise and fall of countless geniuses.

The Amir Royal Academy only accepted geniuses from powerful backgrounds, who in
turn were proud and mostly spoiled. They always challenged each other in the
academy, making the Amir Royal Academy only less competitive than the Dragon
Tomb Academy, known as the Academy of Lunatics.

Goddess Suha’s Arena was crowded at the moment.

The massive arena stood on a plain; the place was filled with students.
Countless of them were excited since the Universe Geniuses’ Contest had just begun;
it was an opportunity for them to prove themselves.

They were also craving for the academy’s recommendations, which would allow them
to skip the screening phase and directly enter the galactic stage that everybody would
watch.

“Sister Offit, are all the members of the Conduct Committee going to compete for the
recommendations?” said a worried silver-haired girl in the crowd.

Next to her was another girl with silver hair; she seemed to be even younger, not older
than twenty. And yet, she seemed calm and composed.

“It’s fine even if they do. I can beat them,” the girl named Offit said with a smile and a
pair of sharp eyes.

“I believe in you, sis. Unfortunately, something did happen to the divine residence. I
wonder what’s going on in our hometown; otherwise, you could’ve visited Boss Su’s
store. You definitely could have benefited from a strength increase,” said the first girl
regretfully.

“Our family leader will find a way to prevent a disaster from happening. It is said that
Ascendant State experts have been deployed to take care of it; we’re too weak to
help. I can still win without that pet store, it would not make a difference,” said Offit
gracefully and confidently.

A battle had already begun in the arena up ahead while they spoke.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 851 - Duel

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 851 - Duel

   

Chapter 851: Duel

The space at the center of the arena was a collapsed deeper space!

It was the dark and dangerous tertiary space!

Even those in the Fate State had to tread lightly, since they could perish at any
moment. As for the fourth space... It was dangerous even to those in the Star State!

Weirdly enough, the space was incompatible with the environment, and it looked like a
black curtain in midair.

To have the courage of entering Goddess Suha’s Arena was already a sign of strength
in the Amir Royal Academy; only the most distinguished students had the courage and
abilities.

Normal students would have been killed even before setting foot into this real arena!

Two men were currently fighting in the arena located in the tertiary space; all sorts of
battle pets, including dragons, were fighting alongside them.

The dragons were popular, and their abilities were comprehensive. It was also easy
for them to deal with elements of all classes; they had great defenses and explosive
power, being almost immune to deterrence skills. Dragons with rare bloodlines could
even subdue enemies with their auras.

In addition, a dragon with a great bloodline could collectively deter all enemy pets.

All those advantages always made dragons the battle pet warrior’s top choice.
Demon pets were better in terms of extreme explosive power! Some of them were
used for support, some had massive power, and others were skilled assassins that
could end a dragon’s life with a single attack!

Apart from them, the category belonged to the elemental battle pets, which were the
largest in number, but they were mostly support pets.

The current battle taking place in the tertiary was almost evenly matched.

Therefore, it was obvious to see their pets lineup; one side had three dragons, two
demon pets, and four elemental pets.

The three dragons had been placed in the vanguard. One of the two demon pets
imposed fear and mental interference on enemies, and the other one moved
unpredictably like a ghost. It was obviously an assassin pet.

The other four pets were casting all kinds of elemental enhancements and shields; the
dazzling elemental waves turned the battlefield into a glamorous oil painting.

The opposing lineup included two dragons, three demon pets, three elemental pets,
and a combative pet.

Combative pets were the most common pets. They had nothing remarkable except
their higher-than-average speed and strength. However, surprisingly enough, such a
pet was fighting a dragon without being intimidated. Its scales were as hard as those
of a dragon!

“I had long heard that Virgil’s combative pet is a special mutant. I didn’t know it was
true!”

“It’s unbelievable! A combative pet is fighting a dragon head-on!”

“Was that combat pet born from a dragon?”

All the students who were watching the battle outside of the arena were surprised.
There was a saying among the battle pet warriors: there are no weak pets, only weak
battle pet warriors.

However... nobody truly believed that.

Some pets had much more advantages than others. If not, what would the students
be learning in the academy? Just the offensive skills?

Most battles happened between equally strong people; it was rare that one party
could crush the other, except when the latter pissed off people they shouldn’t have.
However, there weren’t that many imbeciles in real life.

Therefore, most people who fought were evenly matched. That was why the features
of their pets and how they were arranged would decide the outcome of the battle!

That was what the students had to learn.

Some of the elemental pets, when grouped together, were able to crush dragons on
the same level. That was exactly a feature buff!

“Virgil’s dragons are all a bit weird!”

Outside of the arena—Offit’s eyes glittered as she realized that the two dragons hadn’t
been developed in a balanced way. Rather, they were extremely inclined to act as
tanks!

One of the dragons was of the fire class, while the other was a wind type. They looked
like explosive pets in every perspective, but all their skills were defensive. They also
had a high resistance to relevant elements and they remained unscathed even when
hit.

Most shockingly, all three demon pets were assassins!

They wandered at the edge of the clashes, waiting for opportunities to attack while the
dragons and the combative pet resisted the pressure.

One of the elemental pets had almost been killed by the three sordid demon pets!

Three demon pets attacking one elemental pet at the same time was definitely a
shameless fighting method!

“Why do I feel that Senior Brother Virgil is winning?” Mia was stunned by the ever-
changing battle.

Nobody seemed to be losing, but she had the instincts of a woman.

Offit nodded slightly. “He has better moves. He must have asked a master trainer to
do specialized training and adjustments to his pets. There’s also the fact that Virgil is
quite strong; it seems that he’s been hiding himself.”

The situation in the arena suddenly changed while they spoke.

The three demon pets quickly took action and surrounded the opponents’
unpredictable demon pet. They were about to slay it, but then it was suddenly
recalled.
The three demon pets reacted quickly enough, instantly marching towards the three
dragons that had lost an ally and defeated them, crumbling their formation.

In the crowd, someone remarked with a casual smile, “Virgil has won.”

The battle was over in ten seconds. The green-haired young man who only had two
dragons won.

“Virgil!”

“Senior Brother Virgil!”

“You have the best combative pet!”

The crowd cheered for Virgil, who was a famous senior student about to graduate.

Another duel took place right after they left the arena.

The second duel was even fiercer; the abilities that the two contestants demonstrated
were able to shock a lot of the students.

“They’ve grasped laws!”

“The man has two Star State dragons! That’s a violation!”

“Which powerful families are they from?”

“I’ve never seen them before. I heard that they came to our academy in order to get
the recommendations for the Universe Geniuses’ Contest.”

The tertiary space seemed about to be torn apart as the battle in the deeper space got
more and more intense, which further excited the audience. All of them wanted to see
what the fourth space looked like; they had heard that the space torrents in such
environment could kill dragons instantly!

“Those guys...” Offit narrowed her eyes solemnly.

Mia changed her expression multiple times, then looked at her sister Offit with
concern. She was too weak to get a recommendation this time; she had signed up for
the screening matches and considered them as a chance to practice. However, she
knew that her sister was a genius in her family and the whole academy!

She was supposed to dazzle everyone, even in the Universe Geniuses’ Contest
where all geniuses were gathered.

However, the two men who had emerged out of nowhere were already strong enough
to be listed on the Royal Rank; they could threaten Offit’s position.
The battle was soon over, rounds of exclamations ongoing. Both of the men had
merged with Star State pets and fought with laws, rendering the students shocked and
silent.

Even the worst student present would still be a genius in the outside world, and all
geniuses were proud.

Those who were proud would only measure themselves with those who were
stronger, not those who were weaker.

The two strange men who had fought, however, were eye-openers to them.

A lot of exceptional guys in the crowd were silent, while their eyes glittered.

“They’re something, but that’s it. Do they think they deserve recommendations?” A
young man with white long hair chuckled in the crowd. He was as handsome as a god
and reflected arrogance in his eyes despite the smile on his lips.

Another young man—who was holding an orange cat—smiled and said, “They’re not
bad. Do you think everybody is a monster who has grasped five laws before reaching
the Star State like you? Highly unlikely!”

The white-haired young man said casually, “Who told you it’s five? I’ve accidentally
grasped another one. I’ll show it to you if there’s a chance.”

“What the heck?”

The young man who held the orange cat shrieked, “Accidentally? Damn! I don’t
deserve to have such a monster like you as a friend!”

“Yes, you do,” said the white-haired young man solemnly.

The other young man: “...”

Suddenly, a man flew to the arena. He wore a golden robe and a crown, looking like
an ancient emperor. He stood in the tertiary space; his astral power staved off the
undercurrents of space with ease.

“I am Yuwen Feng. I heard that all the geniuses on the Royal Rank are unparalleled. I
would like to challenge them... Are any of them here?” said the young man gracefully.

All the students seethed with excitement and whispered.

“That guy is so arrogant. He dares to challenge the warriors on the Royal Rank!”

“Where is he from? I don’t know him. He sounds rather confident.”

“Yuwen Feng? I know a Yuwen family. I heard it’s a long standing family; they are
masters of three planets.”

“Another competitor for the recommendations. Tsk, tsk. I feel like we’re watching the
Universe Geniuses’ Contest in advance.”

Whoosh!

A man suddenly stepped out while they whispered, shooting into the deeper space of
the arena like a sharp arrow.

He was a brawny young man who had glittering eyes and bulging muscles. Space
was torn apart underneath his feet and a bloody lion strode out, roaring aggressively.

“He’s the Blood Lion King, who ranks ninth on the Royal Rank!”

“Tsk, tsk. The ninth of the Royal Rank. The man from the Yuwen family will be beaten
blue!”

“Yuwen Feng must be thinking, ‘is there still time for me to quit?’”

“And the Blood Lion King will say, ‘prepare to tremble, mortal!’”

All the students were whispering and cheering. Someone had even roared the Blood
Lion King’s name to cheer for him.

“That your classmate...” Outside of the arena, Mia looked at Offit.

Offit put on a smile and said, “He’s always been too impatient. Let’s find out if he’s
made any progress.”

The battle began in the arena while the audience laughed and cheered. In the
meantime, a couple of men were drawing close unhurriedly. They were none other
than Alan, Su Ping and the rest of the group.

“Goddess Suha’s Arena is right there.”

“Everyone seems to be here. Have they already run out of patience?”

Xingyue Shen’er introduced the place to Su Ping and the other members of the
alliance. The mentors next to Alan, however, squinted and smiled.

  
 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 852 - Nine Candidates

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 852 - Nine Candidates

   

Chapter 852: Nine Candidates

“It’s President Alan!”

“President Alan is here!”

“He actually taught an Ascendant State student...”

Outside of Goddess Suha’s Arena—many men with remarkable auras noticed Alan
and the others who were approaching. All of them looked at the newcomers earnestly
and respectfully.

A lot of keen students also noticed the new arrivals and turned their heads,
immediately cheering when they saw Alan.

“President Alan!”

“President Alan is here!”

More and more students turned their heads because of the commotion, not even
caring to watch the spectacular battle in the arena.

Even the students of the Amir Royal Academy would hardly have a chance to meet
him. He was a legendary figure!

“Mr. President?”

“I didn’t expect that Mr. President would come in person.”

Some guys in the crowd looked at him with awe and passion. For them, the Star State
was not their goal, but a stage they would eventually cross; their purpose was to
reach the Star Lord State or the Ascendant State!

Offit raised her head, her eyes dead earnest. She craved to reach the Ascendant
State, but she had never mentioned it to anyone, because she hadn’t shown enough
talent for her to achieve her dream!

She would only be laughed at if she spoke with anyone about it.

However, they wouldn’t mock her if she stated that her goal was to become a Star
Lord, because she had a clear chance of achieving it!

However... She didn’t want to just become a Star Lord.

The leader of the Laiyefa family was a Star Lord. Although she belonged to the
Laiyefa family, she was tired of such a life. She didn’t want to just become a Star Lord.

“Huh?”

An exclamation was heard just then.

Offit couldn’t help but turn around, only to see Mia rubbing her eyes in shock, as if
unable to believe her eyes.

“What’s wrong?” Offit was puzzled, as it was rather disrespectful to behave like that
after seeing President Alan.

“The man next to President Alan looks familiar. Isn’t he Boss Su?” Mia quickly blinked
her eyes. At first she thought her eyes were deceiving her, but then she finally
confirmed that the man was exactly the boss of that store. The person had the same
hair color, height, and aura!

He even wore the same expression as she remembered.

There couldn’t have been two people with such an uncanny resemblance!

She soon remembered that Su Ping was a grandmaster trainer!

Even Star Lords had to treat him courteously. Was he invited to help students train
their pets?

The idea flashed in her head and made her feel excited. She had witnessed his
training expertise; the man was undoubtedly the fastest and most effective trainer she
had ever seen. She wouldn’t have been qualified to ask for a master trainer under
normal circumstances—not to mention a grandmaster trainer—to train pets for her!
“Who’s Boss Su?” asked Offit in confusion.

Mia came back to herself and said excitedly, “Sister Offit, look at the black-haired man
over there! He’s the grandmaster trainer I told you, and the person who warned us
back in the divine residence! I didn’t expect that he would be invited here! Fantastic!
The president must’ve invited him to help those listed on the Royal Rank such as
yourself. You’re lucky!”

Stunned, Offit’s eyes moved and instantly saw Su Ping, as well as... her?

She was instantly frozen. Xingyue Shen’er?

Wasn’t she on the top of the Royal Rank for ages?

“Is he the grandmaster trainer you mentioned? He looks rather young,” said Offit,
withdrawing her gaze and clenching her fists.

Mia said, “Yes. Boss Su must have changed his appearance. In any case, he is
undoubtedly a grandmaster trainer!”

Offit nodded solemnly. “That’s true.”

Being a grandmaster trainer, most Star State people would act respectfully before
him. She wouldn’t dare do otherwise, either.

However... Why did Xingyue Shen’er come back?

Didn’t she graduate a long time ago?

Offit’s eyes flashed. She couldn’t help but look at the girl again. For hundreds of years,
many male students had been fighting for the top place on the Royal Rank, but
nobody had ever broken the girl’s record!

She had dwarfed countless males!

She was one of Offit’s role models!

“President Alan!”

“Yuwen Xie pays respects to you, Mr. Alan. I’ve heard so much about you...”

Many people flew over and paid their respects; most of them were Star Lords. Star
State warriors were not qualified to meet him.

Alan smiled and said, “How did the communication go? Have the candidates been
chosen?”
“Mr. President, duels are being conducted for the selection as we speak. Those who
make it to the top ten of the Royal Rank will receive recommendations. So far, nobody
has challenged the top five; getting recommendations is basically a given for them,”
said a mentor respectfully.

The other people’s expressions changed slightly. Indeed, the top five geniuses on the
Royal Rank were strong and had powerful backgrounds. Their backers would be
enraged if they were beaten. It was also difficult to beat them, as they had not secured
their rankings merely with their background.

The top five on the rank were all super geniuses among hundreds of billions of
people!

There might not be one of them in dozens of planets. They were extremely rare!

“So, you’re going to fight for the remaining four recommendations?” Alan nodded and
looked at them.

“Four recommendations?” an old Star Lord asked in confusion, “Shouldn’t there be

five?”

Alan smiled and said, “There were ten recommendations, but one of them has been
given to this young man. You can distribute the other nine.”

Everybody looked at Su Ping, only to be surprised.

He reserved a recommendation directly through the president?

Who is he?

They didn’t dare to scan him too blatantly, but a subtle investigation suggested that Su
Ping was indeed just in the Star State.

“I asked the president for one recommendation.” Xingyue Shen’er suddenly stood in
front of Su Ping, blocking everybody else’s eyesight. “All of you have a lot of
connections; you can always cut in line again, even if you miss the screening phase.
It’s better to let your juniors get more practice in the screening matches.”

Some frowned when they saw Xingyue Shen’er, as they didn’t know her, but then
more people recognized her and became shocked.

The genius who became famous in the Amir Royal Academy decades earlier had
turned into a Star Lord?

What has she been eating to grow so fast?

It is said that she’s from an Ascendant State family... Once they thought about that,
many people dropped their dissatisfaction and wore bitter smiles.

If you think practice is good, why don’t you let the young man next to you do that?

Isn’t it a waste of time?

Time was extremely precious for geniuses; it was pointless for them to fight the
worthless garbage!

Those who didn’t know Xingyue Shen’er frowned, but they held back their fury when
they saw that Alan was smiling in silence, knowing that she surely had a powerful
background.

Exclamations began to spread out in the arena.

Very soon, the ongoing battles ended.

Alan looked at the arena and smiled. “Let’s go and check out the growth of our kids.”

Nobody disagreed. All of them followed him.

However, many were looking at Su Ping with unfriendly eyes, thinking that they had
just been robbed of a spot for the recommendations.

The students near the arena became more excited after President Alan and the others
arrived. The host resumed the matches at that point.

A student rushed out from the crowd and proudly entered the arena. “Let me!”

“The Golden Dragon Warrior!”

“He’s Hescranton!”

“The sixth on the Royal Rank! He’s here to show off!”

“Let the foreign competitors see what kind of geniuses our academy has!”

Everybody outside the arena was cheering.

A dozen men were also watching close to the stage; some of them changed their
expressions and frowned.

The rest of them remained calm.

“Hehe, let me deal with him,” said a sexy woman. She wore knight armor that
highlighted her breasts and bottom, and was carrying a sword. She summoned a
unicorn dragon as a mount.
“She’s from the Knight Kings Family!”

“I heard that she’s the eldest daughter from a knight king family. She grew up in a
mysterious realm of theirs and has never studied in any academy. She’s unimaginably
strong!”

“Humph. They’re nothing in front of the Golden Dragon Warrior!”

All the students cheered for the Golden Dragon Warrior.

The female knight in the arena, however, remained calm.

They instantly summoned their pets and fought fiercely.

What shocked the audience was that both of them had mastered laws!

They were in the Fate State, and still they had mastered the power of laws and fought
in the tertiary space; their pets were in the Star State too and were very strong!

It was clearly an ultimate Star State battle!

“Is that the performance of a top ten genius of our academy...” Mia mumbled to
herself.

Offit frowned solemnly.

It was of note that she was also on the Royal Rank; she held the seventh place!

She was already at a high position in the Amir Royal Academy; countless people
looked up to her!

Her standing on the Royal Rank even influenced the Laiyefa family’s standing in Silvy!

She had received the attention of many forces that adjoined her family due to her
potential!

However, the battle she was witnessing was too fierce. Offit almost felt as if they
weren’t fighting for the recommendations, but the championship of Silvy!

The fact was that more than a hundred billion people would be screened out in every
contest.

A few minutes later—the tertiary space was torn apart; the two warriors reached the
fourth space of the arena, where the battle ended half a minute later.

Surprisingly, the winner was the female knight!

The Golden Dragon Knight had been crushed; his golden armor was ragged, and his
pets were heavily wounded!

The cheering students instantly fell quiet when they watched the female knight return
triumphantly.

Many mentors looked at Alan awkwardly. After all, it was an embarrassing sight for
their own student to be beaten so badly.

Alan, however, smiled and wasn’t upset at all; he had been in the Ascendant State for
a long time; such trivia would no longer disturb his peace.

“Humph, useless garbage.”

In the crowd, the white-haired young man snorted and flashed from the crowd to the
arena.

The audience were excited again by his appearance.

“Silver Lord, who ranks third on the Royal Rank!”

“Silver Lord! He’s my favorite!”

“I’ve already fallen for him! He’s so handsome!”

“I’m wet!”

A lot of girls were crying. They might be geniuses, but Silver Lord was a genius
among geniuses, a monster who ranked third on the Royal Rank!

The Star Lords from other organizations changed their expression and looked solemn
when they saw him appear.

Outside of the arena—a pair of the formerly casual looking men frowned.

“Who’s going to fight me?” the white-haired young man coldly announced from the
arena, just like a king.

Even though he was only in the Fate State, he had indeed shown the potential of a
king!

The students then looked at the outsiders who were there for the recommendations.
The latter hesitated, not daring to challenge him.

“Humph, nobody?” said the white-haired young man with a sneer.

The frowning guys next to the arena remained silent .

Moments passed, but no one responded to the challenge. The host had to declare the
white-haired young man as the winner.

The Golden Dragon Warrior had been defeated earlier, but then Silver Lord
intimidated the competition. He had won pride for his academy again.

Next up, other geniuses that weren’t on the Royal Rank appeared and fought each
other.

Some fought the outsiders.

Ten names were finally settled in the end.

Only the fifth place was pushed down from the top five on the Royal Rank. The other
four won by default; no one challenged them.

The former fifth place was pushed back to ninth place and nearly lost the qualification.

The rest of the candidates were the outsiders, including the female knight.

There were ten of them in total!

Offit took part in the match too, but was defeated by a strong and confident outsider;
he had grasped four laws and caught Offit unprepared.

The announcer received a message when he was about to announce the candidates
for the recommendations. He turned around to look at Alan and was stunned for a
moment, since he instantly recognized Xingyue Shen’er; he wasn’t expecting that
Michelle’s famous genius would return.

He held back his surprise and made an announcement.

“The nine of you will receive recommendations from our academy. You will directly
participate in Silvy’s Galactic Matches of the Universe Geniuses’ Contest!”

The young man at the left end of the line was stunned and couldn’t help but look at
him. “Sir, are you sure? What about me?”

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap

 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 853 - One Punch

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 853 - One Punch

   

Chapter 853: One Punch

“Sorry, there are only nine recommendations left; you missed out. However, it
shouldn’t be a problem for you to pass the screening phase and move on to the
galactic matches. Keep it up!” the announcer instantly comforted him.

The stunned young man couldn’t help but ask, “Shouldn’t there be ten
recommendations? I fought hard for one, even my pets were wounded. And yet,
you’re telling me there aren’t any recommendations left?”

The other nine candidates were equally puzzled; why would one of the ten
recommendations be missing?

The student ranked fifth on the Royal Rank—who ended up in ninth place after the
duels—felt sympathetic for the guy and lucky for himself. He could have been
eliminated if he would have ended in a lower rank.

“Koro, just let it go.” A tall and strong Star Lord flew close and sighed.

“Leader, about that...” The young man looked at his family leader with confusion and
repressed fury; he felt tricked.

“One of the recommendations was just given away; we were just unlucky,” said the
family leader solemnly. He was also frustrated and angry, but he was mindful of his
status; he didn’t dare to disrespect the Amir Royal Academy.

He had to hold back his fury no matter how furious he was.

He wasn’t an Ascendant anyway.

“It was just given away?”

The other nine candidates were also surprised, wondering who had gotten the
recommendation directly from the president; all the competitors present had Star
Lords backing them.

“Who got it?” With wrath in his eyes, Koro looked around and noticed Alan’s followers.
He quickly focused his attention on Su Ping.

The reason was simple; Su Ping was too eye-catching, being a Fate State warrior
standing next to Star State experts.

“It’s him?”

Koro gritted his teeth in fury.

The recommendation wasn’t that important. Just like the announcer said, he could
always distinguish himself in the screening matches.

However... he didn’t like that feeling of failure!

He had always gotten everything he wanted since birth; nobody was allowed to take
what belonged to him!

“Don’t make a fuss!”

The family leader frowned. He sympathized with Koro, but it would be pointless to
offend that young man who had gotten the spot through his connection with Xingyue
Shen’er.

“I challenge you to a duel!”

Koro couldn’t hold it any longer and soared to the sky. The family leader changed his
expression and snapped, “Don’t make a scene!”

“I’ve already won. Why must I give away my recommendation to him? They can’t take
away what’s mine just like that!” Koro gnashed his teeth.

The family leader was gloomy and began to feel a headache. That young man was
strong, but he was truly terrible at reading the environment!

Even if the person who had snatched his recommendation was weak, his background
was still too powerful!
It seemed that the family had spoiled him rotten; he was completely out of touch with
how the world functioned!

The family leader decided to teach him a good lesson to fix his personality after they
returned, as most geniuses had died because of arrogance!

Everyone turned and noticed Su Ping who was next to Alan after hearing what Koro
said.

Su Ping was the only one in the Fate State next to Alan; the others were either in the
Star State, or were Star Lords.

“Huh?”

The other nine guys who received the recommendations glanced at him too, but they
soon lost interest in him.

Outside of the arena, Mia was quite shocked by the turn of events.

“He’s going to challenge Boss Su?”

How is Boss Su involved in this?

Did Boss Su receive the recommendation?

Offit, who stood by her side, was also confused. Her clothes had been ruined in battle,
but she had donned a set of golden armor to cover it up; this accentuated her
amazing body curve.

“Ha!”

Xingyue Shen’er, who stood next to Su Ping, couldn’t help but laugh.

The close-by instructors couldn’t help but look at him. They all knew full well that the
recommendation had indeed been taken by that young man; they wondered why she
was in the mood to laugh when the young man was being challenged.

While Koro was the last of the ten candidates, he wasn’t that much weaker, except
when compared with the geniuses ranked at the very top.

“He’s truly naive!”

“He wants to challenge Brother Heaven Destroyer? He’s probably never heard of
him.”

“I think he’ll tremble with fear when he hears Brother Heaven Destroyer’s awe-
inspiring name.”
“Should we make a bet?”

“On what?”

“Whether it’ll take Brother Heaven Destroyer three seconds to finish the battle, or ten
seconds.”

“Well... That’s too insulting. I bet on three seconds!”

“Me too!”

“Brother Heaven Destroyer has always kept a low profile. I don’t think he’ll do his best.
I’ll be betting on ten seconds, just to be safe!”

“Have you no respect for Brother Heaven Destroyer? You don’t have a ‘one second’
option? Brother Heaven Destroyer will definitely be a One Second Man when fighting
someone of his level!”

“...”

The Alliance of Stars members discussed heatedly in Xingyue Shen’er’s small world.

Su Ping was outside of the small world and couldn’t hear them; he only saw that
Xingyue Shen’er was laughing so hard she could hardly catch her breath.

What’s so funny?

Su Ping didn’t know what to say.

“Do you dare accept my challenge? The recommendation will be the winner’s prize!”
Koro was even more infuriated given that Su Ping was ignoring his challenge.

“...”

Su Ping felt like he had been bitten by a rabid dog. Why are you accusing me of
stealing your recommendation? Fine... your instinct is spot on. It was me...

“I don’t think a duel is really necessary, is it?” said Su Ping helplessly.

Everybody was stunned upon hearing that, including the students outside the arena;
they didn’t expect Su Ping to cower so openly in front of a challenger.

All the instructors glanced at Su Ping, wondering why the young man backed by
Xingyue Shen’er was that cowardly.

Xingyue Shen’er herself would have challenged anyone who would have looked at
him disrespectfully, let alone someone directly asking for a duel!
Everybody knew she had been an aggressive little devil that defeated and subdued all
the geniuses in the academy.

And yet, that unknown young man had an entirely different personality in comparison.
He was that much of a coward?

“Are you scared?” Koro laughed and said, “If you’re this weak, what’s the point of
even getting the recommendation? Might as well just give it to me.”

The nearby family leader no longer tried to stop him; he didn’t expect Su Ping to
retreat, either. He could only heave a sigh, planning to teach Koro some more after
seeing his arrogant ways. However, it was impossible to unsay what had been said;
he wondered if they could actually get the recommendation at that point.

“Scared?”

Before Su Ping said anything—the previously laughing Xingyue Shen’er became rigid
and smiled. “What is there to be afraid of? We don’t accept your challenge because
you don’t deserve it!”

“Who is she?”

“She—She is Xingyue Shen’er!”

“The person who established a record decades ago? You can’t be serious. Wait. I just
checked. It really is her!”

“She’s back. She has a small world... Is she a Star Lord too?”

“Seriously? How long has it been since her graduation? It’s said that she reached the
Star State right after graduating. It only took her a few decades to become a Star
Lord?”

“She’s so arrogant... To be declining a challenge and calling him unworthy. Koro is

already a genius in his level; he’s as strong as some of the early Star State warriors.”

“I’ve long heard that she is extremely conceited. The rumors were true.”

All the students were shocked by Xingyue Shen’er’s level; a student who had
graduated merely decades earlier had become a Star Lord. It was almost like a
regular college student becoming a billionaire a few years after graduation!

“You!”

Koro’s face quickly changed after hearing such exclamations. The small world next to
Xingyue Shen’er indicated that she was obviously a Star Lord; he was too intimidated
to offend such a monster. Even his family leader would have to lower his head in front
of her!

Both were Star Lords, but that girl was a genius!

“Are you only capable of hiding behind a woman?” Koro gritted his teeth, only being
able to transfer his fury onto Su Ping.

Su Ping was lost for words, feeling that the man was an idiot who knew nothing but
training. Little did the man know that strength was not the only thing that mattered;
even if he was stronger than someone else, he would have to kneel if his opponent
was from a powerful background.

Su Ping simply said, “Let’s do it then.”

He then flashed over and stood before Koro.

Koro didn’t expect the flash, nor did the family leader next to them; they didn’t realize
that Su Ping would be that arrogant, to be willing to go for a melee battle.

“Good one!” Koro became incensed in a blink, immediately unleashing his astral
power. Su Ping then blinked ten meters away from him and then returned when the
latter was about to summon his battle pet.

He didn’t flash a second time, because Koro had already locked the space around
him; Su Ping was capable of tearing it apart, but he was too lazy to do that.

Whoosh!

Su Ping laid his hand on Koro’s neck and then smashed him down.

There was a bam; the ground of the arena fell apart. But the next moment, a stream of
astral power and a furious roar burst out; Koro dashed out of the dust and looked
around. His eyes turned bloodshot when he saw Su Ping standing in midair.

“Huh?” Su Ping frowned. He had already gone easy on the man, yet the guy didn’t
realize the gap between them?

Three of the nine winning candidates changed their expression; they frowned and
gazed at Su Ping.

The other six of them were completely shocked; none of them expected Su Ping to
suppress Koro that easily, without using his pet!

“Merge!”
Koro merged with a dragon. He was enraged to see no pets around Su Ping, so he
didn’t summon his other pets; he simply charged at the opponent.

Su Ping raised his hand; his fingers glowed dazzlingly in the blink of an eye.

The golden light emanated a surge of energy like sunlight; he seemed to have
grabbed a sun when he clenched his fist, and a bloodcurdling feeling was spread out.

Phew!

Su Ping suddenly waved his fist. A golden aura arose from an ancient deep void and
was pushed forward.

The fast-approaching Koro was suddenly woken up, as if doused by cold water. He
had an ominous feeling; all he could see was the invincible and dazzling fist aura!

His fury had already been discarded; he was completely stunned, and could go by
instinct to defend himself.

The fist aura brushed past Koro and entered the void in the rear of the arena. There
was no sound, but the void seemed to be shaking. Even the primary space was
shaking a bit!

“Well...”

All the instructors next to Alan had different expressions. A power that could influence
the shallower spaces from within the deeper spaces? How violent was it?

If it had hit the primary space, half of the academy might have been ruined!

“That punch seemed to contain ten laws...”

All the Star Lords who had shown up for recommendations were frightened. Someone
in the Fate State had grasped ten laws?

If he could perfectly combine the ten laws... he might already have an opportunity to
become a Star Lord!

What kind of monster is he?

The punch was soundless, and rendered everyone silent at the venue.

The students outside of the arena were no ordinary battle pet warriors; they all had
keen eyes. None were able to tell how many laws Su Ping’s punch contained, but they
sensed how horrifying it was!
It seemed that the fist aura could suppress and erase everything; it made them feel
like ants.

“Boss Su?”

Outside of the arena—Mia was stunned; she opened her mouth, completely
dumbfounded.

Was he really the Boss Su she knew?

She suddenly remembered how Su Ping had defeated three Star State experts on
Rhea outside his store.

Su Ping was asking for a recommendation, and yet he had defeated Star State
experts... Doesn’t that mean that he’s never concealed himself?

However, Mia remembered that Su Ping seemed to only be in the Void State when he
defeated them...

Mia felt goosebumps all over her body and her blood was freezing upon thinking that.
She turned around and looked at Offit, who was the most eye-catching genius in her
family. However, compared to Boss Su, it seemed that she was just an ordinary
person.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 854 - S-Rated Mysterious Realm

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 854 - S-Rated Mysterious Realm

   

Chapter 854: S-Rated Mysterious Realm

Offit looked at the scene in shock and asked Mia, “Is he the grandmaster trainer you
mentioned?”

Mia smiled bitterly and said, “I didn’t expect this either. Training pets is probably just
his hobby.”

“His hobby?” Offit widened her eyes, lost for words.

Many people worked their entire lives and failed to become grandmaster trainers. And
yet, it was only a hobby for that guy.

To top it off, he was a horrifying monster whether or not it was his main career.

He had a horrifying combat ability for being someone below the Star State, plus he
was a grandmaster trainer... Offit found it unbelievable.

In the arena—the nine candidates changed their expressions, including the three who
had always remained poised. They looked at the void inside the arena and found that
the cracks in the fourth space were healing.

He had punched all the way into the fourth space, and the aftermath of the punch was
too much to bear for someone in the Star State!

The previously heated arena suddenly fell quiet.

Su Ping retreated his fist and slightly shook his head at Koro; he then returned to
where Xingyue Shen’er was.
Koro felt like an enormous shadow had just moved away as Su Ping left, just like a
mountain. He shivered after the pressure was gone; he opened up his mouth, only to
come up with nothing. He was too frightened to believe that the guy was in the Fate
State.

Su Ping’s punch even shocked a lot of instructors. Everyone had finally realized why
the president had directly handed him a recommendation.

He would have won a recommendation easily if he had participated in the

competitions, considering his strength.

Even the Oasis Dragon King—the one at the top of the Royal Rank—might have been
defeated!

“Brother Heaven Destroyer is as domineering as always...”

“As expected, Brother Heaven Destroyer has become even stronger with the fruits of
law. He probably can suppress the genius we met in the divine residence should he
meet him again!”

“Tsk, tsk. I didn’t expect I would have the fortune to be in the same alliance Brother
Heaven Destroyer is. He will surely become a Star Lord someday!”

“He’s too strong! I feel like I’m witnessing the rise of an astonishing genius, one who
will distinguish himself in this Universe Geniuses’ Contest!”

“I think it’s almost certain that Brother Heaven Destroyer will make it to the finals!”

In the small world—members of the Alliance of Star were glowing with excitement;
they weren’t jealous at all, because Su Ping was evidently better than most of them.

He was stronger than most of them, even while being in the Void State.

He became even stronger after reaching the Fate State. Monsters such as him could
only be dealt with by the super geniuses born in Ascendant State organizations.

There were too many Star State experts in the Federation; nobody would remember
all their names. But Su Ping was different; even if he would soon decline, people
would still remember him as a genius!

Xingyue Shen’er’s eyes glittered; she felt she had found the right person. Su Ping had
shown the strength of an advanced Star State warrior while still not giving his all.

He was only in the Fate State, yet he was as good as those at the peak of the Star
State. He had broken her record!
If he were to challenge everybody that had been listed on the Royal Rank... He would
definitely have a chance to reach the top!

However, she didn’t think it was necessary. After all, standing out in the Universe
Geniuses’ Contest would be a much better proof of his capabilities!

“The man you found is not bad,” said Alan, who was nearby, when Su Ping returned.

All the instructors were shocked; Su Ping was definitely a genius, to receive praise
like that from an Ascendant State expert!

They wore complicated expressions; they had felt uncomfortable when Xingyue
Shen’er asked for a recommendation for him, but now he seemed absolutely qualified!

They had also been teaching at the academy for hundreds if not thousands of years,
and they had seen countless geniuses. However, there had never been one like Su
Ping.

If he were a student in their academy, he would be bound to grow up as another super

prodigy like Xingyue Shen’er!

He would certainly become a Star Lord!

After all, Su Ping was definitely capable of rising to high places in Silvy. It would be
easy for him to become a Star Lord if he managed to win the appreciation of an
Ascendant and was recruited as a disciple. His future would certainly be smooth after
that.

If he made it to the finals, he would even have a chance of reaching the Ascendant
State!

“Where is this monster from? I’ve never seen him before.”

“I’ve never heard of this guy in the nearby solar systems.”

“Has he been raised in secret by some family?”

“I don’t know. He came with Xingyue Shen’er. Is he her brother?”

The other men who had come for recommendations observed Su Ping and committed
his image to memory; they would add him to their familial databases, so that nobody
in their corporations would mess up with him.

“Apologize to him right now. I’ve already told you that there’s always someone out
there who’s stronger than you; just polish yourself in the screening matches after this
failure!” reprimanded the family leader after he flew closer to Koro; he was scared of
Su Ping’s potential.

Koro sobered up and gritted his teeth. Do I have to apologize to someone in public?

He caved in after some hesitation; he flew to where Su Ping was, then bowed in the
humblest manner, as taught by his family. “I’ve lost. Receive my apology for my
reckless affront.”

Reckless affront? Su Ping thought of something and said, “You could have been more
reckless, right?”

“?”

Koro was confused.

Su Ping smiled and said, “It’s nothing.”

Koro slightly gritted his teeth and meant to declare that he would catch up, but he
didn’t say it out loud; he felt more frustrated than ever.

The final candidates were confirmed after the incident; Su Ping cemented his win and
got one of the ten recommendations.

He and the other nine candidates returned to the president’s manor along with the
instructors and Xingyue Shen’er.

Once they were settled in the hall, a mentor stood in front of everybody and
announced coldly and solemnly, “The screening matches for the Universe Geniuses’
Contest have begun in every galaxy and every planet.

“Different planets have different quotas. The elimination rounds on planets, solar
systems, and galaxies will take three months in total!

“The ten of you will be exempted from those matches. You will take part in the galactic
matches at the end, where you will fight the other contestants who passed the
screening matches. There will be ten thousand contestants in total!

“Only the top hundred of the ten thousand contestants will be qualified to participate in
the regional match on behalf of Silvy! If you make it to the top hundred of the Golden
Star Zone, you will go to the finals of the Federation as the regional representatives.
Your performance will be live-streamed across the universe!

“We’re hoping that you can pass the qualifiers in our galaxy and enter the regional
match in the Golden Star Zone. Then, you’ll set out as representatives of the Golden
Star Zone and defeat geniuses from the other star zones!

“All your performances will be watched by Ascendant State masters. Those who enter
the regionals may even garner the attention of Celestial State experts!

“Therefore, you must practice harder and ensure you’re in your best condition. Don’t
let anything affect your performance in battle, since it will decide your future!”

He gave a sharp stare to everyone present, but he became less solemn when he
looked at Su Ping; his punch had left a deep impression on him. Given his experience
in previous contests, it wouldn’t be a problem for him to enter the regional matches.

However, it would be a tall order for the others.

All of them were geniuses among geniuses from hundreds of planets, but the universe
had an impossibly numerous population. They could be eclipsed even after
distinguishing themselves amongst billions of people, because there was always
someone who was better!

Everyone became solemn after hearing what the instructor had said. Su Ping was
also left in deep thought too.

To be honest, Su Ping had signed up for the Universe Geniuses’ Contest without
knowing the rules.

However, he finally had the general idea after the instructor’s briefing.

As it turned out, they could directly go to Silvy’s galactic match with the
recommendations from the Amir Royal Academy, but that was just the first step. They
had to win the galactic match on their own in order to be recommended to compete in
the Golden Star Zone.

The Golden Star Zone was one of the nine star zones in the Federation!

Each star zone contained dozens of galaxies, such as Silvy; some even had a
hundred galaxies!

They had thousands of planetary systems and countless worlds!

“We’ll take you to a place where you’ll have a chance to train yourselves during the
two and a half months the screening matches will take. That will be your last chance
to make some self-improvements!” the instructor said solemnly, “It’s an S-rated
Mysterious Realm. The candidates recommended by other academies will also go
there. I hope you’ll seize the opportunity to better consolidate yourselves!”
“An S-rated Mysterious Realm!”

Many people’s eyes glittered.

Su Ping was actually surprised to hear that. S-rated Mysterious Realms were very
precious; most of them were owned by Ascendant State experts.

Ascendants would often fight to claim SS Mysterious Realms; this was impossible at
times because they were usually controlled by Celestials!

As for the SSS Mysterious Realms, which were the rarest, they contained infinite
secrets and treasures that even Celestials would have difficulty getting them all!

Su Ping realized something. No wonder these recommendations are in such a high

demand. So, getting one can help you skip the screening phase and give you a
chance to enter an S-rated Mysterious Realm...

No wonder the reckless guy just now was so competitive.

“Now, do you have any questions? Feel free to ask. You can go and say your
goodbyes to your families; we shall meet here in three days to send you off to the
mysterious realm,” said the instructor.

“Sir, what Mysterious Realm will it be? I’d like to look for relevant information first,”
said a young man at the center.

The instructor said, “It’s called the Illusionary God Monument Mysterious Realm. You
must have heard of it. It is said that those who crack all the monuments can inherit the
mysterious realm. However, they’ve already been cracked by an Ascendant senior.
You can only challenge the monuments if you go there; there will no longer be a
chance to inherit the mysterious realm.”

“So, the Illusionary God Monument Mysterious Realm...”

All the others were enlightened and hopeful.

However, Su Ping was puzzled but he didn’t ask. He could always look it up, or
consult with Xingyue Shen’er.

“Sir, will the academy provide training resources for us while we’re there?” asked a
student on the Royal Rank. She was a beautiful woman, who looked neither cold nor
condescending. Instead, she wore a gentle and approachable smile.

The instructor smiled and said, “Of course. The academy will provide fundamental
training resources of the highest quality! If you need any special resources, you can
exchange for them with points depending on your performance. The stronger you are,
the more resources you’ll get!”

“Got it.”

Following that, a few other people asked more training questions and about the
challenge; the instructor was forthcoming, clearing all their doubts.

The latter then asked them to wait until they reached the mysterious realm; all their
remaining questions would be answered.

“All of you are being recommended by this academy. You represent our dignity. I hope
that you work hard.”

President Alan concluded with an encouraging smile, “Keep it up, everybody!”

“Yes, sir!”

“We will follow your instructions, president!”

His short concluding remark left everyone in high spirits. They were clearly more
enthused than when the instructor was speaking.

Even the unruly geniuses behaved in a docile manner while they were before him,
without showing any prideful stances.

After all, the geniuses present already had the potential of becoming Star Lords, but it
remained unknown whether or not they could reach the Ascendant State. It was even
safe to say that the odds of success were high!

Ascendant State warriors were bigshots in the entire Federation; they were at the top
of the pyramid.

After the encouragement, Alan dismissed everybody and sent them home.

Su Ping later found Xingyue Shen’er. They left the president’s manor and rushed to
the campus.

“I’ve found most of the materials you need. However, one of them is still missing. I’m
still searching for it. Given more time, I should be able to find it,” Xingyue Shen’er said
to Su Ping.

After a moment of shock, Su Ping said in delight, “Thank you so much!”

   

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 855 - Making Friends

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 855 - Making Friends

   

Chapter 855: Making Friends

“No need to thank me. It’s no biggie.” Xingyue Shen’er smiled proudly. Then she
asked curiously, “Are you going to use those materials for training?”

She was quite curious. In her eyes, Su Ping was already at the upper limit of the Fate
State; it would be impossible for him to make further improvements without advancing
to a higher level.

“Yes, to polish my body.”

Su Ping nodded, not being secretive about it; after all, she had just done him a big
favor.

“That explains a lot...” Xingyue Shen’er was even more surprised. Did Su Ping want to
reach the limits in every aspect? She sensed that he already had an ocean of astral
power inside his body. It was immensely larger and purer than that of many in the Star
State.

Su Ping also wants to achieve the best condition in body tempering?

Her eyes glittered; she secretly remembered the materials Su Ping asked her to find;
she could later try to figure out what technique required them.

She wasn’t maliciously trying to figure this out; she was merely curious about the
body-tempering technique that Su Ping practiced.
“So, it seems that your combat ability can further improve...” Xingyue Shen’er didn’t
know what to say, as Su Ping was already a genius among geniuses. He truly had a
chance of winning the finals.

Su Ping gave her a slight nod. He was thinking about the Illusionary God Monument
Mysterious Realm; he was currently only missing one material for the third level of the
Solar Bulwark.

Should I start looking for the fourth level materials?

He could already turn into a little Golden Crow while in the second level of the Solar
Bulwark!

He would be a young Golden Crow in the third level, and his body would be as hard
as a Star State demon.

Demons were definitely the sturdiest of all creatures in their rank; nobody in the Star
State would be able to hurt him, according to the cultivation system that humankind
had established.

That is, unless a Star Lord stepped in and attacked him with the power of faith, which
was on another level.

On the other hand, the fourth level of the Solar Bulwark would be as good as that of a
Star Lord!

He would have the ability to suppress many Star Lords with his physical strength once
a minor universe of the Golden Crows was born in his body!

The more he thought about it, the more tempted he became. He then told Xingyue
Shen’er about the materials he needed for the fourth level of the Solar Bulwark after
some deliberation.

He wanted more of her help.

He wasn’t worried that she might steal the technique from him after learning the list of
materials; the materials themselves only worked as support for his training. Only he
had the method for the Solar Bulwark. Even taking the materials hundreds of times
would be in vain without the method.

Was it possible that she could infer his technique based on the materials?

Su Ping wasn’t at all anxious; he had learned from the system that it was a long lost
technique that probably wasn’t recorded in the federal database.
Even if it was, it was probably among the most classified documents!

After all, the seventh level of the Solar Bulwark was beyond the Celestial State!

“You need more materials?” Xingyue Shen’er was stunned to receive another bunch
of names from Su Ping, but she soon relaxed. She then said with glittering eyes,
“Don’t worry. I’m on it. I’m eager to find out how far you can reach in this Universe
Geniuses’ Contest. Years ago, I made it to the top hundred in my star zone and was
quickly eliminated in the finals. You’re ‘slightly’ stronger than me and may become one
of the top ten in the finals!”

The members of the Alliance of Star currently in her small world were completely
shocked. They didn’t know that Xingyue Shen’er had entered the finals years before!

They were too devoted to their own cultivation to pay attention to the contest.

No wonder Xingyue Shen’er had become a Star Lord; it was true that every Star Lord
had been awesome in the past.

“I’ll help Brother Heaven Destroyer look for it too.”

“I’ll tell my herb suppliers and ask them to pay attention.”

“Won’t Brother Heaven Destroyer become even stronger if he acquires those

materials? He may indeed reach a top ten spot in the finals!”

All the alliance members made similar comments.

Su Ping felt quite happy, seeing that they were glad to help, but he secretly
disapproved of what they said. He wouldn’t just be among the top ten if he did get the
materials for the fourth level; he was confident of easily becoming the champion!

After all, he didn’t think that there would be any other Fate State contestant able to kill
a Star Lord.

That would be completely unreasonable!

But of course, Su Ping himself was already unreasonable and unbelievable in the
eyes of ordinary people!

...

Time flew.

Xingyue Shen’er took Su Ping and the members of the Alliance of Stars to the
Paratian Continent where they could watch the screening matches; a lot of arenas
had been set up in every city. However, not all contestants were strong; some were
just normal in the Fate State, and some had grasped rules, setting themselves apart
from regular geniuses.

In Alan’s manor—

Everybody was gathered again. The other nine people had arrived; everyone was
ready to go.

Su Ping entered with Xingyue Shen’er; his arrival caught a lot of attention as he had
left a deep impression on them. Everyone looked at him solemnly.

Even though Su Ping had just launched one punch, no one of those present was
confident of resisting it, even considering that they were surely concealing other trump
cards.

Alan gave everybody a glance, not stopping to focus on anyone in particular. He

waved his hand and said, “It seems that everyone is ready. Let’s go.”

An instructor swiftly stepped out to lead Su Ping and the others to the sky; they
reached a place ten thousand of meters high where a comb-shaped spaceship with a
huge silver sword emblem was docked.

“This is President Alan’s personal spaceship. You can ask the flight crew about the
regions on the spaceship. Do not fight on the spaceship, nor cause any damage,” the
instructor reminded the group.

Everyone nodded.

Who would dare to mess up with a spaceship that belonged to an Ascendant?

Standing outside of the spaceship, Xingyue Shen’er waved her hand and smiled. “Just
go without worries. I’ll help you look for the materials. I’ll pay you a visit in the
mysterious realm if I have a chance; I think I have a way to go there.”

Su Ping nodded.

In the small world—the members of the Alliance of Star were also waving
affectionately at him... or at least they seemed to.

“Materials?”

The other nine candidates overheard their conversation and couldn’t help but glance
at Su Ping.

The guy hasn’t reached his limits yet?

Materials? To what end?

They obviously weren’t intended for a breakthrough; after all, Su Ping was bound to
distinguish himself in the contest after receiving the recommendation. Why on earth
would he seek a breakthrough at such a moment?

He would lose his right to participate if he made a breakthrough.

Some contestants in previous contests had broken through the bottleneck and
advanced into the Star State during battle because they were too eager to win.

They had won those battles, but then lost the following matches.

They would automatically lose the qualifications for the following matches once they
reached the Star State!

Soon after, everybody made a line and got into the spaceship.

The spaceship didn’t seem to be large, but its internal space was as vast as a
continent!

That was the power of the Ascendant State; they could influence a small part of the
real world with their laws!

The spaceship took off right after, tearing through the void and leaped into space.

Su Ping and the other passengers in the spaceship didn’t sense any bumps; they
simply saw that planet Michelle outside of the window had been replaced by a starry
darkness. They knew they had left the planet far behind.

None considered this a big deal. They then toured the spaceship while led by the
instructors, eager to find out what an Ascendant State expert’s spaceship was like.

How luxurious.

Su Ping wandered around with mixed feelings. That spaceship was massive. The
resting areas had forests, lakes, entertainment facilities and a lot of servicemen.

It was possible to live like an emperor in such a place!

Su Ping wandered around for a moment and then asked a crew member the
estimated time of arrival.

He was surprised to hear that the trip would take two days. Even an advanced
spaceship such as this has to fly for two days?
Su Ping suddenly remembered Green Lady back on Rhea and cried. If she found that
he was gone from Michelle, would she push Rhea to chase after him, all the way to
that mysterious realm?

It was an S-rated Mysterious Realm, owned by an Ascendant State cultivator; would

she be exposed if she went there?

Su Ping instantly contacted Xingyue Shen’er via the Lord Badge and asked her to
inform Green Lady about the situation on Rhea; he wanted Green Lady to keep the
planet next to Michelle.

Xingyue Shen’er accepted the task and hung up.

Ten minutes later—Xingyue Shen’er called back in confusion. “Rhea is gone. The
guys at the space station said that it had just disappeared.”

“...”

Su Ping almost vomited blood. Just as expected, Green Lady had pushed the planet
towards him again.

He didn’t know what to say about a girl pursuing him with such persistence; he was
more or less touched.

“Never mind.”

Su Ping heaved a sigh; he could only give up. Green Lady would probably not cower
before normal Ascendants. Everything would be fine as long as no Celestials showed
up.

Besides, she could only stay in the store; any challenger would first have to face the
system.

...

“Hello? I hope I’m not disturbing you.”

A woman with a sexy body figure flew towards the place where Su Ping was resting.
She was actually the one from the knight king family who had distinguished herself
earlier on.

“Hello.”

Su Ping was slightly surprised, but he politely greeted her back.

“My name is Ibetaluna.” The girl had glittering eyes, which seemed to contain
countless stars; they were dazzling and beautiful. She smiled and said, “I’m from the
knight king family. I hope we can get to know each other.”

Su Ping quickly noticed her friendly intentions.

Indeed, they were both geniuses who could help each other if they could set aside
their competitive drive.

After all, they were bound to rise as experts in the future if they were able to survive!

Su Ping didn’t mind making a new friend. He introduced himself with a smile, “My
name is Su Ping.”

“...”

The girl unconsciously lowered her head, but then raised it again and said with a
confident smile, “Where are you from, Brother Su? I’ll visit you when I get a chance.”

“I’m from the Blue Planet, or as you call it, the Planet of Origin,” said Su Ping with a
smile. “Feel free to drop by; it has great views.”

“The Blue Planet?”

Ibetaluna was stunned for a moment. She obviously didn’t expect that he would be
from the Planet of Origin, a place known to have been desolate for a long time.

Is it possible for such a genius to be born there?

She thought that the matter was quite suspicious; not about what Su Ping said, but
about whether or not the news she had read had just been made up by questionable
media outlets.

Whoosh!

Another person flew close at that moment. It was a young man with white hair, the one
who defended the honor of his academy after Ibetaluna defeated the student on the
Royal Rank.

He was currently ranked third on the Royal Rank!

“Huh?”

The white-haired young man noticed Ibetaluna. Sparks seemed to be bursting when
they looked at each other, but they both remained calm.
The white-haired young man looked at Su Ping and smiled. “I am Claesabe. People
prefer to call me Silver Lord at the academy. I hope we can be friends.”

All geniuses seemed to be straightforward.

Clueless about what to say about that, Su Ping simply smiled and replied, “I am Su
Ping.”

“Brother Su, you have a special name. Your punch was so awesome... I thought I was
strong enough after having grasped six laws, but I still have a lot to do in order to
catch up to Brother Su!” sighed Claesabe.

Ibetaluna narrowed her eyes after hearing that. Six laws? How deeply have you
grasped them? This one seems to be a genius too!

“I agree.” Su Ping nodded with an honest attitude.

Claesabe: “...”

Ibetaluna was equally stunned and amused. People always said that geniuses were
quite peculiar. Wasn’t this a classic example?

Claesabe was lost for words. I was just being modest. You’re making me look
awkward by replying so solemnly!

He made up his mind, committing himself to grasping another law that evening no
matter what!

He had some time anyway; he believed he could catch up to Su Ping in the Illusionary
God Monument Mysterious Realm.

After all, the higher one went, the slower the progress; he had a massive room for
improvement when compared to Su Ping!

Another person joined them right then.

Both Claesabe and Ibetaluna were surprised to see the newcomer; their pupils
contracted.

  
 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 856 - Candidates From All Academies

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 856 - Candidates From All Academies

   

Chapter 856: Candidates From All Academies

“Oasis Dragon King!”

Claesabe narrowed his eyes solemnly; that guy was the unquestionable top of the
Royal Rank at the moment in the Amir Royal Academy!

He had challenged the man seven times, failing each and every time!

He only looked up to that guy in the academy.

Ibetaluna was also aware of the Oasis Dragon King’s feats. Her body became taut as
she unconsciously got ready to defend herself.

“You’re here too?”

The Oasis Dragon King was a young man with soft golden hair; he had an athletic
body with perfect proportions. He glanced at Claesabe with a casual smile.

Claesabe coughed and said, “I’m here to make friends... What about you?”

The Oasis Dragon King looked at Ibetaluna but chose not to reply. He focused his
prideful eyes on Su Ping and smiled. “I wonder where you’re from. I hope we can
practice if there’s an opportunity.”

Claesabe and Ibetaluna were both astonished, not expecting him to actually issue a
challenge to Su Ping.
Su Ping was stunned and then said with unwillingness, “I don’t think it’s necessary for
us to practice, is it?”

“!!”

Claesabe was stunned, not expecting Su Ping to turn him down that easily.

Although declining was always an option, every genius was proud and would never
flinch before a challenger.

The Oasis Dragon King was also surprised. He narrowed his eyes and said, “It
shouldn’t be a problem for you to pass the selection match and enter the star zone
match. We won’t have a chance to fight there. I hope you can show your full abilities if
we happen to meet in the selection match.”

Su Ping was lost for words. Why is everyone so aggressive? If they want to fight, they
could always challenge the Star Lords.

“OK.” Su Ping didn’t say anything else; he could always beat up the guy if they did
meet. After all, there had to be a winner.

Oasis Dragon King gradually dropped his smile and stared at Su Ping after hearing
his reluctant response, then he left without saying a word.

It wasn’t until the Oasis Dragon King left that Claesabe and Ibetaluna finally felt that
they were breathing smoothly; they had felt as if a mountain had been laid upon them.

“Brother Su, you’ve offended Oasis Dragon King.”

Claesabe wore a bitter smile.

Su Ping was stunned. “I did?”

Claesabe didn’t know how to explain, seeing the confusion on Su Ping’s face, and
remembering his sincere reply moments earlier.

Ibetaluna’s face was rather cold. She didn’t like Oasis Dragon King, because she felt
she had been ignored!

Although she had heard about his accomplishments and wasn’t confident of beating
him, she was still upset after being ignored.

“So what? Brother Su isn’t scared of him!” Ibetaluna snorted.

Claesabe looked at her and knew why she was angry. He put on a bitter smile; he too
had been ignored until he issued a challenge; he fought the man seven times to make
him remember his name and admit he was a nice opponent.

However, he felt like he was more of a sparring partner than an opponent to that man

He shook his head and said, “That’s just how he is. Brother Su, you must try your best
if you do meet him in a match. He came here because he sees you as worthy, but you
declined his invitation. That was insulting.”

Su Ping could only say, “Okay, I’ll do my best.”

Claesabe put on a bitter smile, not knowing what to say.

They stayed and talked to Su Ping for a while, then they left to train themselves.

They were much stronger than others in their level because they were talented and
hardworking; they mostly preferred solitude over socializing.

Having nothing else to do, Su Ping stopped wandering around and sat down to train.

The nearby astral power was drawn to him forming a funnel when he activated the
Chaos Star Chart. The flight crew in that area was shocked, thinking it was an
accident.

They were relieved to find it was being caused by Su Ping’s training, but then they
were shocked again.

Su Ping was already able to loot the astral power within several hundred meters with
the Chaos Star Chart when he was a third-level battle pet warrior. His current
attainments allowed him to attract the power located in half of the rest area, once
again forming a funnel.

Su Ping was at the center of the funnel; astral power was being accumulated in his
body from the top of his head, then it was purified and compressed.

The pure astral power was further compressed until it was like water drops.

Those water drops were compressed again into solid crystals of astral power.

Such crystals melded with his cells, making them even bigger and sturdier!

Normal battle pet warriors’ astral power was in the form of gas.

If it was refined, it might appear as mist; if the refinement was taken a step further, it
would manifest as water drops.

Su Ping’s astral power had been purified again and again, which had made the
intensity of his astral power even higher than that of Star State warriors.
“What is going on?”

“The surrounding astral power... Seems like it’s being lured away.”

Su Ping’s cultivation soon shocked a few men close by; they followed the flow of
astral power and immediately saw Su Ping in the eye of the astral power storm.

Is he cultivating?

What kind of technique is that? It’s so domineering!

“Damn, I thought my training technique was brutal enough, but it’s like a tame sheep
compared to this!”

“If he were outside in the world, he would have looted the astral power of half a
continent!”

“He’s not cultivating, this is robbing!”

More and more people went there to see; they stood in complete shock outside the
astral power storm caused by Su Ping.

The Oasis Dragon King was also cultivating on a mountaintop on the east side of the
resting area. He suddenly felt that the nearby astral power was flowing away, as if it
were being absorbed.

Is someone trying to steal what is mine?

Oasis Dragon King coldly opened his eyes. He didn’t stand up, but his senses were
spread out like a hurricane along with his astral power. He quickly found Su Ping who
was like a whale sucking water. His face showed a changed expression.

It’s him?

His face turned cold. He remembered his challenge. Is this the guy’s way to
counterattack?

He closed his eyes again and fully activated his technique. Very soon, the astral
power around him also began to seethe, violently surging to enter his body in a violent
manner.

The astral power inside the resting area was then divided into two storms that
surrounded Su Ping and the Oasis Dragon King.

The people in other areas had stopped cultivating; they were dumbfounded when they
scanned the rest area.
“The astral power in this place has been gobbled up by those two people!”

“It’s so domineering! Oasis Dragon King is also a madman!”

“How are we going to cultivate? We have to move on to another region.”

“I didn’t expect to see such a pair of monsters among us.”

“I’ve long heard that the top of the Royal Rank is a rare genius; I didn’t expect to see
another one.”

The other eight candidates whispered, then chose to go to other areas.

Although they could still cultivate there, they would inevitably be affected.

The eight of them left, having no interest in watching more of that drama.

In the rest area—both Su Ping and Oasis Dragon King were cultivating, a boundary
was formed right between them. More astral power flowed towards Su Ping as time
went by.

Oasis Dragon King coldly widened his eyes while sitting on the mountaintop.

He unleashed his astral power again. This time, he was going to loot astral power
even at the cost of his own!

On the other side, Su Ping sat at the center of the astral power storm, his face
showing frowns and smiles at times. He had already forgotten where he was while
meditating and understanding laws on a deeper level.

It was hard for others to meditate; however, Su Ping had been through countless
battles in cultivation sites and could do that easily.

He could easily meditate even when caught in grave danger.

That was a huge test about willpower.

Oasis Dragon King looted the astral power in the resting area with increased
seriousness; space was evenly divided again. The leading instructor in the spaceship
was also stunned, then he detected the situation in the rest area.

“I knew that Oasis Gray is a freak. But where is this one from? It’s true that freaks love
each other’s company. I wonder whether those two can reach that astonishing girl’s
height.”

Time flew.

Two days passed in the blink of an eye.

The instructor announced telepathically that day, “We’ve arrived at the Illusionary God
Monument Mysterious Realm!” All ten of them woke up, including Su Ping who had
been meditating and understanding laws.

The other eight candidates returned to the rest area after the instructor’s
announcement. The astral power had been gradually recovering since Su Ping and
Oasis Dragon King stopped cultivating, but it was still thinner than before and hadn’t
been fully replenished.

Everybody was looking at the view outside the spaceship. The transparent wall made
everybody feel like they were in space; they saw dazzling stars, mottled nebulae and
enormous, spinning galaxies.

A gargantuan vortex that looked like a black hole was spinning silently in the space
ahead of them.

That was the actual Illusionary God Monument Mysterious Realm.

There was a space station orbiting the mysterious realm; many Star Lords have
watched the place.

The spaceship sent out a signal and passed the inspection of the space station.

Everybody saw colorful streaks of light in the darkness above their heads after the
spaceship flew into the mysterious realm; they seemed to have instantly crossed
millions of galaxies.

Then, all the light was gone, but then the environment was brightened. They found
themselves in a world where a lot of monuments were standing.

Many great monuments floated everywhere in that place; they were vaguely forming a
pyramid.

Far in the distance—there was a square, and a couple of islands and temples that
floated in the void.

“The living quarters are over there,” said a beautiful woman who looked gentle and
obedient.

Many people looked at her. She didn’t look intimidating, but nobody underestimated
her, for she was only second to Oasis Dragon King on the Royal Rank!

Oasis Dragon King looked back at her. “You’ve been here before?”

“Only once,” replied the girl softly.

Oasis Dragon King nodded, choosing to remain silent. He turned around and glanced
at someone at a distance, but received no response; he became cold, so he withdrew
his gaze.

The spaceship at the moment was flying towards the square in the distance.

It looked like a regular square, but it became bigger as the spaceship moved closer;
the square became bigger and bigger, until it turned out to be a continent floating in
the void!

“Look, it’s a spaceship from the Hugh Mia Academy!”

“The Dragon Tomb Academy’s is over there. They’re also here! That dragon carries
the mark of their president, Tex!”

“The Holy Oriole Academy is here too. It was once one of the five best academies in
Silvy. It seems that it’s still trying to reclaim its former glory.”

The spaceship approached a corner of the square while they spoke.

Everybody was in the process of meeting candidates from other academies.

“You’re late,” said a smiling, brawny gray-haired man who seemed to know the
instructor.

The academies were competitive, but the instructors had led many students to that
place and already knew each other very well.

“What’s the point of coming early? You had to wait too,” replied the instructor casually.

The other academies also had ten candidates. All of them turned around and looked
at the newcomers.

All of a sudden, a girl from the Hugh Mia Academy trembled with widened eyes. She
seemed to be utterly shocked. “It’s him?”

The woman next to her—who was dressed in a more mature way—asked in surprise,
“What’s wrong? Do you know any of them?”

“He...”

The girl looked at the young man; she was stunned, oblivious to every word her friend
had said. Her head was completely muddled; she didn’t expect to see him there!

She had thought that she had surely left him in the dust, given her position and
privileges in the Hugh Mia Academy. She had been planning to return to the Blue
Planet in a glorious manner as the strongest person across the world.

Then, she would reclaim the dignity she had once lost when her legacy was stolen
and her grandfather humiliated.

However, little did she expect she would meet the guy in that place!

She was none other than Yuan Linglu, who had been scouted on the Blue Planet!

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 857 - Challenge

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 857 - Challenge

   

Chapter 857: Challenge

“Huh?”

Su Ping was looking around curiously, then sensed something and looked in a certain
direction, only to see a familiar face.

He stared at her purple-and-black hair for a moment and searched his memories.

The person who vied for the legacy on Longtai Mountain? Su Ping was surprised to
see someone he had met on the Blue Planet.

Yuan Linglu’s heart raced when she made eye contact with Su Ping. She felt
panicked.

But she soon remembered she was much stronger than before. Su Ping had won the
legacy back then, surpassing her in every aspect. However, things had changed!

She had awakened her constitution and was being groomed in the Hugh Mia
Academy; she was no longer the same.

The legacy from Longtai Mountain that Su Ping took away from her wasn’t even worth
mentioning anymore.

It had been left by a mere Star State dragon.

She might have still been interested if the dragon were in the Star Lord State.
“That man has black hair too. Is he from the same planet as yours?” asked the
graceful woman next to Yuan Linglu in a low voice.

Yuan Linglu nodded. “He’s from my hometown.”

“Is that so? The instructor who picked students in your hometown took away all the
geniuses. I didn’t know that someone had escaped his attention,” said the woman with
a smile; there was no telling what was on her mind.

Yuan Linglu sneered and said, “He’s just a lucky guy!”

The woman looked at her and then realized something. She smiled in silence.

Next to Su Ping, Claesabe, Ibetaluna and the others were also observing the
candidates from other academies. Claesabe stared at one group of people and said
solemnly, “I heard that a rare genius has emerged in the Sword Deity Academy. He
has mastered an ancient extraordinary sword technique. I wonder who he is.”

“I’ve heard that too. He’s going to be a tough rival!” another student on the Royal
Rank remarked with a grim and wary mood.

Oasis Dragon King glanced across the candidates from the Sword Deity Academy and
soon fixed his eyes upon a plain-looking young man who carried a wooden sword.

His eyes glittered, then he frowned.

“Dragon Emperor from the Dragon Tomb Academy is not to be underestimated, either.
It’s said that he opened the dragon coffin deep inside the academy and received
power from ancient dragons; it’s a dragon constitution in the demon class.”

“A dragon constitution in the demon class? He must be another genius.”

“Some say that two geniuses from the Hugh Mia Academy also came. We have a lot
of tricky opponents this time!”

“What’s there to be afraid of? We have Oasis Dragon King and Sister Apocalypse. It
remains to be seen who will win in the end!”

Three Star Lords flew close with an intimidating aura while the candidates of the Amir
Royal Academy were discussing; all the students on the field stopped talking.

The great pressure produced by the Star Lords was tremendously awe-inspiring to
those who weren’t Star State warriors.

Even the talented students became solemn.

The three Star Lords didn’t bother to hide their aura; they stood like three suns,
leaving the recent candidate arrivals in awe.

The Star Lord in the lead, who wore a cape that covered his face, looked down at
everybody like a god and said indifferently, “People from the five academies, keep
your students under control and have their identities verified; you can wait at the
Monument Field. The first round of tests will be conducted in ten hours; their regions
and credit points will be decided based on their score.”

The instructors of the five academies remained calm and silent.

The Star Lord turned around and left after that; the other two Star Lords directed the
instructors and students to a hill next to the square.

It was more like a statue than a hill, as it was absolutely bare from the foot to the
peak. There were glittering circles on the hill and an ancient seat inside each circle.

“Have a seat. You can cultivate there. Make sure that you’re prepared,” said the
instructor to Su Ping and the others.

The other academies’ instructors similarly advised their students. Soon, the students
of the Dragon Tomb Academy were the first to march to the glittering circles.

The candidates from the Sword Deity Academy followed them. After a swoosh, the
plain-looking young man with a wooden sword moved as quickly as a sharp sword,
instantly reaching one of the circles; he took a seat while full at ease.

There were only eight circles on the hilltop; only seven remained after he claimed one.

The students of the Dragon Tomb Academy moved first, yet someone had beaten
them to it. All of them changed their expressions as they moved faster.

Two men flew out like eagles and reached the hilltop in the blink of an eye; each
claimed a circle.

“Hurry up! Go for it!”

“The energy circles on the hilltop receive the divine power of the Monument Mountain.
Training in them is the same as training inside the Illusionary God Monument!”

The people of the Amir Royal Academy quickly took action too. Oasis Dragon King
snorted and unleashed a golden astral power, which gave him a huge boost to
surpass the others like a roaring jet.
Following him was the gentle-looking woman who ranked second on the Royal Rank.
Elements of wind, fire, lightning and earth surfaced on her body and propelled her.

“Is it that good?”

Su Ping was surprised after hearing what the woman called “Apocalypse” had said; he
didn’t expect a seat to be that useful. Having no time to be lazy or casual, he
unleashed the astral power in his cells and a huge vortex suddenly appeared behind
his back.

Su Ping moved forward at a fast speed, just as if he would have installed thrusters in
his body. He surpassed many students and caught up to Oasis Dragon King.

“Huh?”

Oasis Dragon King showed a slight change in his expression. He accelerated again
with coldness in his eyes.

Whoosh! Whoosh!

Several people arrived at the hilltop at the same time; they flew to claim the remaining
circles.

Su Ping successfully got one of them and sat down.

He sensed a stream of profound astral power the moment he sat down; it sprung up
and flowed into his body. He didn’t even have to try absorbing it!

A battle pet warrior of a lower level could have made multiple breakthroughs if given
the chance to stay a full day on the seat.

On the other side—Oasis Dragon King and Apocalypse had also claimed seats. The
eight circles were soon taken; some of the people who had arrived late flew to the
lower seats, but others chose to stay on the hilltop with grim faces.

“It seems that we don’t have a shot.”

Claesabe looked at the hilltop. The Amir Royal Academy had claimed three spots,
while the other five seemed to be controlled by bad a**es. She hesitated for a
moment, but then abandoned the competition and turned to lower circles.

There’s indeed a lot of geniuses. Ibetaluna’s lips twitched. She noticed that all of those
who had claimed the seats on the hilltop were faster than her; they surely were the top
representatives of their respective academies, and she was quite frustrated about it.
Any one of them was an admired genius in the outside world, but they were just
common in that place!

Right when other students were giving looks to the places on the hill, a tall and
handsome young man slowly descended to where Apocalypse was, next to Su Ping.
He said with a condescending tone, “Humph, this spot is mine. Move away!”

Apocalypse dropped her gentleness and said coldly, “Get lost!”

The handsome young man remained impassive. “Come and fight me since you’re too
stubborn to yield. If you lose, crawl away; if you win, I’ll give the spot to you.”

Geniuses didn’t need too many words; Apocalypse spoke with her actions.

She stepped out of her circle and looked at the stranger indifferently.

Colorful elements surfaced on her body. She only had an elemental constitution, but it
was a rarely-seen multi-elemental type!

Some of the geniuses were born with a two-element constitution, but she could
harness four kinds of elements!

Even though they were just the fundamental elements in the universe, such a
quadruple constitution could defeat most demon constitutions.

Apocalypse’s multi-elemental constitution shocked many people.

It was true that no one present was easy to deal with; they were all beyond the scope
of common sense.

“Well, well!”

The handsome young man, however, wasn’t surprised; elements then surfaced on his
body. The sacred light and the cold darkness started interweaving on his back... He
turned out to also have an elemental constitution, which was the combination of light
and darkness!

“He’s Holy King, one of the two top geniuses from Hugh Mia!”

“I’ve heard so much about this guy. Are they going to fight?”

“It’s true that no genius will give in in front of another.”

The students who had claimed the seats down below were looking up at the hilltop. All
of them became excited when they saw the tension rising.
They knew they were too weak to compete with those at the top, but it would also be
great if they could watch them fight; that would be like a free tutorial.

Somewhere at the middle of the mountain, Yuan Linglu and the graceful woman were
sitting next to each other; the woman saw what was happening on the hilltop and said
with a smile, “Is she Apocalypse who ranks second on the Amir Royal Academy? She
wants to compete with Holy King? She’s doomed.”

Yuan Linglu, however, was in a trance.

She almost exclaimed when she saw how fast Su Ping was when she was flying to
reach the seats earlier!

It was completely beyond her expectation!

Didn’t that guy come here by pulling connections?

How could he have such explosive power?

Yuan Linglu came back to herself and looked at the woman next to her when the
battle was about to take place on the hilltop. “Sister Selita, are you going to challenge
him?”

“Your compatriot?”

“Yes.”

Selita couldn’t help but glance at her, knowing that she was right; those two people
had grudges, even though they were from the same planet.

Selita shook her head and said, “I won’t be able to keep the seat even if I defeat him.
Look, the Dragon Tomb Academy and the Sword Deity Academy are waiting. I don’t
know about the Holy Oriole Academy, but it doesn’t seem weak either.”

Yuan Linglu looked around and then became relaxed.

It would have been proper to feel close to someone from her hometown, but it just so
happened to be Su Ping, the person who had snatched her legacy on Longtai
Mountain. She felt quite upset when she saw Su Ping’s speed and how he claimed a
seat on the hilltop.

She was somehow agitated.

All the Star Lords and instructors from the several academies flew over while the girls
were speaking. Once they saw the situation between Holy King and Apocalypse, one
of the Star Lords said, “Duels and challenges aren’t forbidden here, but you must not
act randomly or damage this place. Fight here if you must.”

He waved his hand and brought an island closer.

The island was bare, seemingly protected by a special shield.

“The space here is rather special; you can hardly tear it apart. This island is an area
specially designed for you. Go there if you feel the urge to fight,” said the Star Lord.

An instructor from the Hugh Mia Academy chuckled. “Holy King, don’t be hard on a
girl.”

The instructor that came with Su Ping said, “That’s a nice nickname. Will he cry after
getting beat up by a girl?”

The two instructors were obviously at loggerheads.

Neither of them stopped the students; they had traveled to that mysterious realm to
train their students for the Universe Geniuses’ Contest. How could they cave in?

Besides, everybody was watching. It was about the honor of their academies, they
couldn’t give in!

“Let’s go.”

The Holy King flashed a casual and chivalrous smile.

Apocalypse flew into the island first.

Holy King followed her closely; the battle began immediately after both arrived.

Holy King was surrounded by black and white light; his skin was half pure and half
dark after activating his constitution. He also merged with a rare Star State dragon.

The dragon alone could have suppressed many mid-phase Star State warriors.

Apocalypse activated her constitution too. She could easily control the elements in the
environment thanks to her quadruple elemental body. Adding her attained laws and
her pets, she was able to unleash a horrifying strength. Soon, dazzling blasts were
swept out on the island.

Both of them were in the Fate State, yet their battle was even more intense than some
in the Star State level!

Their battle would have pierced into the deeper spaces if it were the outside world, but
it was impossible to flash there, and they had to fight head-on with other secret
techniques!

“They’re truly monsters!”

“Their fame is well deserved. Both are qualified to sit on the hilltop.”

“I admit I can’t defeat them.”

On the hill—many people were watching the battle with solemn faces. They soon
realized the strength gap between them.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 858 - First

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 858 - First

   

Chapter 858: First

The battle on the island ended while everybody was discussing.

It only lasted a quarter, but every second of it was spectacular.

Apocalypse performed a secret technique that combined four laws, which then turned
into a storm of elements. It seemed as if she were about to tear the universe apart;
her destructive aura made the audience gasp.

Even those on the hilltop became solemn.

Holy King, however, seemed to be in possession of some sort of ancient skills; a

magnificent shadow that looked like the projection of a god had blocked Apocalypse’s
attacks for him.

A blast resounded after a noisy collision; Apocalypse and her pets were pushed to the
periphery of the island. All of them were heavily wounded.

On the other side—Holy King stepped out and charged at his opponent; he didn’t
seem affected at all except for his damaged robe.

Apocalypse was shocked to see that; her only choice was to resign herself and admit
defeat.

The previous attack was already one of her ultimate skills; she had been saving it for
the real battles later on. Little did she expect that she would have to use it there, or
that she would fail even after using it!
“Humph!”

Holy King stopped with coldness glittering in his eyes upon hearing what Apocalypse
had said.

A man flew over to the island when he stopped. It was actually the instructor
representing the Amir Royal Academy.

He was afraid that Holy King would continue until he killed Apocalypse. That could be
a nasty outcome!

Killing wasn’t forbidden in the Illusionary God Monument Mysterious Realm, but it
could not violate the owner’s rules!

“Oh damn!”

“Is he one of the two top experts from Hugh Mia? He’s horrifying!”

“Apocalypse is a genius too; no wonder she ranks second on the Royal Rank. I
wonder how strong the person who ranks first can be.”

“Damn it, I have to admit they’re good. We’re all geniuses, but they are real ones,
unlike us!”

“All I want to say is that everyone other than me is a genius!”

The audience on the hill sighed in shock.

All of them had been acknowledged as geniuses, each having won a

recommendation. But then they realized the massive gap between them once they got
there.

Whoosh!

Holy King then flew out of the island and reached the circle where Apocalypse had
been seated. He stepped over and sat down disdainfully while everybody else
watched.

There were a few other men on the hilltop who didn’t have a seat yet. Their eyes
flashed, but none of them did a thing.

They had a good chance of taking Holy King’s seat if they were to challenge him
immediately, but they were too proud to take advantage of his weakness.

Even if they defeated the guy, such a victory wouldn’t be glorifying.

A girl inside another circle—holding a blue scepter, wearing a dress and an emerald
crown—tilted her head and chuckled. “I knew you could make it.”

She was dressed like a majestic queen, even though she was just a student.

Her looks were sacred and gorgeous; no one was able to harbor any inappropriate
thoughts when they laid eyes on her.

“Of course,” Holy King replied casually.

They didn’t communicate telepathically. All the candidates from the Amir Royal
Academy heard that and their expressions changed, clearly becoming angry.

“How arrogant!”

Claesabe, who was at the middle of the hill, gritted her teeth in fury. Apocalypse
ranked second on the Royal Rank, while he ranked third. If the guy was disrespecting
Apocalypse, he would have only thought even less of him.

Oasis Dragon King, who was on a seat on the hilltop, said with cold eyes, “It was just
a minor victory. Don’t get ahead of yourself!”

“Huh?”

Holy King stared at Oasis Dragon King and chuckled. “What’s the matter? Reluctant to
admit defeat? Talk to me with your fists if you dare!”

Coldness flashed in Oasis Dragon King’s eyes. “I don’t want to take advantage of your
wounds, or else you would be talking to me on your knees by now!”

“Ha. These mild injuries are only due to my carelessness. I can easily deal with you as
I am!” said Holy King with a sneer.

“Is that so? Do you want to try?” Oasis Dragon King narrowed his eyes aggressively.

“Why not?” Holy King only smiled in disdain.

The girl who was dressed like a queen covered her mouth and laughed. “Do people
from the Amir Royal Academy love fighting the same person in turns? Let’s have a
fight if we have a chance.”

She was also from the Hugh Mia Academy, the second top warrior!

“I’m a man; I don’t fight women,” said Oasis Dragon King and snorted.

Recognizing his mockery, Holy King chuckled and said, “Then you’ll die in a woman’s
arms sooner or later.”
Oasis Dragon King glanced at him coldly but kept silent.

The instructor had already taken Apocalypse back and given her medications; her
face was no longer pale, but she still looked grim. She glimpsed at Holy King in
silence, then she nodded at Oasis Dragon King as a gesture of gratitude for defending
her.

After that, she flew down to the middle of the hill.

She wasn’t in her best shape, and it was hard for her to compete for the seats on the
hilltop.

Su Ping was watching everything unfold, then a tall, muscular man with dark skin flew
towards him and said condescendingly, “I don’t want to fight those women. Kid, it’ll be
you then. Your spot is mine!”

Su Ping looked around, only to find that there were indeed two women flanking him;
both of them were very beautiful.

“You’d better find someone else,” Su Ping tried persuading him.

He was getting too lazy to rise from his seat.

“Cut the crap. You’re from the Amir Royal Academy, right? Never heard of you before.
You can join the woman from your academy back on the middle of the hill!” snapped
the muscular man impatiently.

A young man who was on another seat said casually, “I’ve told you a million times, be
respectful to women!”

The young man seemed to be ensconced on a throne, like an emperor.

“Dragon Emperor!”

Many people were stunned after noticing the young man; it was a famous genius from
the Dragon Tomb Academy; all the young men in Silvy had heard about him.

The muscular man frowned after hearing what the Dragon Emperor said and
obviously disapproved of it. However, he didn’t argue with the man; he simply said to
Su Ping, “Hurry up! Are you a mediocre woman too?”

Su Ping could obviously feel the temperature on his sides dropping while the other
spoke; several women seemed to be looking at the burly man with cold stares.

Su Ping turned his head and asked a girl to his right, “Aren’t you going to do
anything?” He could sense the magnificent energy hidden inside her. Although it was
well hidden, he could still tell that she was stronger than the one on the left.

The woman’s face was cold. There was a green leaf adornment on her forehead,
which revealed to many that she was the famous Thousand Leaves Holy Lady from
the Holy Oriole Academy.

It was said that she was a living treasure in her academy; a super genius like none
had seen in hundreds of years!

Obviously, the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady didn’t expect Su Ping to talk to her instead
of accepting the challenge. Her face was cold; although she hated the brutish man,
she also despised cowards like Su Ping who planned to hide behind a woman’s back.

“You want me to help you?” asked the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady with a cold tone.

Before Su Ping could reply, Oasis Dragon King was unable to bear watching any
longer. Even though Su Ping wasn’t a student of the Amir Royal Academy, he had
gotten a recommendation through them and represented its honor. Not only did he
dodge my previous challenge, he’s dodging again now?

“The president didn’t give you a recommendation so that you would desert at the first
chance!” said Oasis Dragon King coldly.

“...”

Su Ping was lost for words. Fine. It was impossible for him to explain himself. He had
planned to give the girl a chance to get back at the challenger for his disrespect
toward females, but since she refused it, so be it.

“Let’s do it then.”

Su Ping rose from the circle and flew straight towards the island without delay.

At the middle of the hill—the woman next to Yuan Linglu shook her head and said,
“He’s rather strong, but too much of a coward. How embarrassing!”

Earlier on, Su Ping had been faster than most people and claimed a seat, which was
a clear sign of his capabilities. However, personality was just as important as talent
when walking on the path of cultivation, and there was obviously too much cowardice
in Su Ping’s personality. Nobody else here would have dodged a challenge.

Even if they couldn’t win, they would still stand to the end!

Yuan Linglu frowned in confusion; she didn’t think that the Su Ping she knew was a
coward.
The man had made a scene at the Tower before he even became a Legendary
warrior!

It wouldn’t be outrageous to call Su Ping lawless on the Blue Planet!

She was quite pissed when Su Ping competed with her over the mysterious realm
back on Longtai Mountain. How could such a man chicken out?

Has the vast world in the Federation left him in awe and changed his attitude?

“Is he Dragon Devil from the Dragon Tomb Academy?”

“I wonder if Brother Su can handle him. It’ll be embarrassing if he’s defeated.”

“We can’t afford two consecutive failures. Although these failures wouldn’t alter any
ranking...”

At the middle of the hill, a few candidates from the Amir Royal Academy frowned in
worries.

Su Ping had shown enormous strength when he had bested Koro with one punch, but
his current opponent was a monster that couldn’t be underestimated, just like any
other contender seated on the hilltop.

Whoosh!

The tall and dark Dragon Devil followed after Su Ping and entered the island.

Very soon, glittering chains rose from the edge of the island and locked it up.

The people at the hilltop watched in a quiet and relaxed manner, except for Oasis
Dragon King who was staring at Su Ping with grim eyes.

The moment they came to the island, the Dragon Devil said to Su Ping proudly, “I’ll
give you a chance to admit defeat, that way you won’t get hurt!”

His blatant arrogance was present in every expression and every look.

Su Ping: “You just stole my line.”

“Ha, you’re asking to be killed!”

The Dragon Devil laughed, and soon turned cold. He was indeed arrogant, but he was
never careless when it came to battles.

Whoosh! Whoosh!
He summoned his battle pets. Many dragons and demon pets appeared; all of them
had a Star State cultivation and were releasing daunting auras.

His pets were of a very high quality; they had surely been trained extensively.

Su Ping glanced at them and nodded.

He found that the geniuses’ pets were evidently much stronger than those of normal
battle pet warriors he usually received in his store.

“You seem to love dragons.” Su Ping saw that his opponent had summoned six
dragons. Although dragons were the best pets, their inclusion could alter the balance
in a lineup if there were too many of them.

“Of course. The Dragon Tomb Academy respects dragons more than anything else;
Dragons are the strongest pets. You may get to see a full lineup of dragons if you’re
lucky!”

Dragon Devil sneered.

Training dragons was much more costly than training regular pets. Even a genius
such as himself didn’t have enough resources to establish an exclusive lineup of
dragons, unless he filled some spots with inferior breeds. Still, that would be a
pointless choice.

Su Ping nodded. A vortex appeared next to him, and the Inferno Dragon stepped out.

“Come on and warm up.” Su Ping chuckled. “I’ve found some sparring partners for
you.”

Intense fire arose in the Inferno Dragon’s eyes; its bones cracked, and auras
ascended from its claws, making it increasingly stronger. Then, it opened its mouth
and roared!

Roar!!

The roar was utterly majestic!

It echoed throughout the island and the hill. All the students who were seated on the
hill felt that their hearts had skipped a beat and their muscles were contracting.

What a menacing dragon!

Many people were shocked by the horrific beast!

Dragon Devil changed his expression as he stood right in front of the Inferno Dragon.
The six dragons next to him trembled as if in awe; hierarchy was very important for
dragons, and they were more strongly intimidated than other pets.

“This dragon... is good!”

Dragon Devil’s eyes suddenly glittered. He gazed at Su Ping’s Inferno Dragon and
roared with madness rising in his eyes before he merged with one of his dragons.

“Go!”

Su Ping gave a command.

The Inferno Dragon roared excitedly and flew out, raising an ocean of flames. The
power of laws was surfacing on its body.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 859 - Surrender

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 859 - Surrender

   

Chapter 859: Surrender

“Is that dragon... in the Fate State?”

“He’s not using a Star State dragon? What’s going on? Are my eyes deceiving me?”

“Seven, eight... Seriously? A Fate State dragon can grasp that many laws? I can’t
even compare to a pet?”

“Damn, what’s the bloodline of this dragon? It feels more intimidating than the pets of
that guy from the Dragon Tomb Academy!”

“He’s not merging with the pet. Is he going to let the pet fight them on its own?”

Everybody on the hill was astonished when the Inferno Dragon revealed its strength,
as the dragon was definitely weird. It was a mere Fate State pet that could somehow
wield eight laws; half of the geniuses present weren’t capable of doing that.

They preferred to believe that they weren’t perceptive enough to detect the dragon’s
real level.

Or maybe, the dragon had a top bloodline and could be counted as one of the best
hundred pets!

Otherwise, how could a normal dragon be that capable?

...

On the island—
Boom!!

The Inferno Dragon collided with the Dragon Devil, raising a torrent of flames that
contained various laws.

Those laws were perfectly matched with the Inferno Dragon’s skills, making its flames
so horrifying that they easily dispelled the law attacks the Dragon Devil was launching.

The Inferno Dragon dashed forward as the ocean of flames were swept out. It seemed
tiny when it stood in front of the Star State dragons, being only two hundred meters
long; most of the Star State dragons were a thousand meters long.

However, the horror of the Inferno Dragon couldn’t be neglected. Dragon Devil was
flung back after only one collision, all while being merged with his pet. The Inferno
Dragon had simply whipped him.

Dragon Devil was shocked. He sensed that the strength of his opponent was
unimaginably terrifying the moment they collided, just like being run over by an
interstellar warship. He hurriedly summoned his pets when the flaming dragon tail was
whipping him.

In fact, the already summoned dragons charging along with him had already taken
action before he called out his other pets.

Roar!!

A dragon fully covered in blue scales roared and revealed daunting pressure. It was
furious as it found that it had been awed by a dragon whose level was lower than
itself; it whipped back with its own tail, trying to block the Inferno Dragon.

The dragon was a thousand meters long, and its tail was five times as big as the
Inferno Dragon’s; it was like a bat hitting a chopstick.

However, a shocking scene happened: the Inferno Dragon’s tail was like a sharp knife
able to cut apart the other dragon’s tail!

That thick tail was ripped apart from the middle as if made of tofu.

The flames next to the wound were burning furiously, spreading to the rest of his body
like parasites.

The Inferno Dragon’s tail had enough strength left to whip Dragon Devil brutally.

Dragon Devil narrowed his eyes. He was able to establish defenses thanks to the time
his pet bought him. A web appeared in front of him and knocked the dragon tail away,
but he was also pushed thousands of meters back, tumbling as he went.

The Inferno Dragon roared and charged again, gathering the power of laws on its
claw. Then, it waved its claw, launching a glittering aura, which made Dragon Devil
change his expression again; dark black light burst out over his body as he activated
his constitution.

He had a demon constitution. His combat ability soared along with the dragon he had
merged with, and he fought his opponent with bloodshot eyes.

The Inferno Dragon roared excitedly; divine light emerged on its body. Its attack
became even more powerful, suppressing Dragon Devil again, even though he had
just activated his constitution.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

The man and the dragon fought fiercely on the island. Dragon Devil’s other pets
supported him by buffing him with enhancement skills, making him as strong as
anyone in the Star State. Adding his demon constitution, even someone in the
advanced phase of the Star State could be defeated.

However... the more the Inferno Dragon fought, the braver it became and the more
power of laws it unleashed!

It was already capable of launching ten laws in the end, which was something only
those in the advanced phase of the Star State could do.

The Inferno Dragon suppressed Dragon Devil the whole time by leveraging its divine
power and magnificent astral power.

Su Ping’s dragon unleashed a great power every time Dragon Devil burst into an
outrage.

The audience on the hill were already stupefied by the weird battle.

Nobody expected that the genius from the Dragon Tomb Academy would have been
taken care of by Su Ping’s pet.

It was an absolute domination!

Su Ping—the one being challenged—simply stood in one corner of the island, as if he

were enjoying the fight.

Wasn’t that insulting?

Many people wore weird expressions and felt sorry for Dragon Devil.
It was okay to lose, but losing to someone’s pet was awfully humiliating!

Dragon Emperor who was at the moment sitting inside a circle lost his casualness. He
solemnly gazed at the pet fighting on the island.

Of all people, he knew how strong Dragon Devil was.

Dragon Devil had challenged him a dozen times in the academy, and he failed every
time. Although he was the winner, he admitted that the guy was very strong and only
second to him in the Dragon Tomb Academy!

“It seems that the dragon is not showing its full strength. It can’t be a Fate State pet...”
Dragon Emperor thought of many things.

For example, there were certain forbidden skills that could lower pet levels, so that the
Fate State cultivators could sign contracts with them.

However, such forbidden skills could only be used by Ascendant State warriors, and
they were very dangerous.

“His pet...”

On another seat—Oasis Dragon King’s face had a grave expression too. Unlike
others, the candidates from the Amir Royal Academy had seen Su Ping’s punch when
he competed for the recommendation; they knew he was probably even stronger than
Dragon Devil on his own. They didn’t know he also had such a horrifying pet!

Su Ping would definitely become significantly stronger if he merged with the pet; he
could kill that Dragon Devil easily!

His heart was heavy when he thought of his previous challenge; he was at least 30%
less confident of defeating Su Ping after seeing the pet!

The Thousand Leaves Holy Lady—next to Su Ping’s seat, who wore a green leaf on
her forehead—glanced at Su Ping and remarked, “He seems to be a pure controller.”

The woman on the other side was clad in a white robe; she was holding a soft cat in
her arms. She said with weird eyes, “But he doesn’t seem to be planning to help his
pet. Even pure controllers can be terrifying if they cooperate with their pets, especially
such a horrifying one.”

The Thousand Leaves Holy Lady said calmly, “No wonder he was unwilling to accept
the challenge. That pet is probably his trump card and was unwilling to expose it.”
“Dragon Devil isn’t bad. He’s mastered seven laws. He’s capable of fighting advanced
Star State foes with the boost of his dragon lineup. Unfortunately, his way of fighting is
too barbaric and unenjoyable.” The white-robed woman chuckled.

She was from the Holy Oriole Academy, which only admitted female students; that
was the reason why it was no longer compared to the four best academies.

The two Star Lords and the instructors from all the academies were also watching the
fierce battle unfold on the island.

“Do you feel it? That dragon does seem to be in the Fate State.”

“I don’t think it’s hiding its level either. Even if it’s hiding it, there’s bound to be flaws
when fighting so fiercely. But I haven’t noticed anything.”

“Without a doubt, it is a Fate State dragon...”

“...Are you saying that a student of the Dragon Tomb Academy is going to be defeated
by a pet of his own level?”

“Ha!”

Someone couldn’t help but burst into laughter.

The others looked weird too; the instructor from the Dragon Tomb Academy had awful
and shocked faces.

A pet had suppressed a genius from their academy. It was absolutely unbelievable!

What mattered most for battle pet warriors in the Federation was to overwhelm their
opponent.

Battle pet warriors could easily defeat beasts of their same level in the wilderness, by
merging with their pet and using the help of other pets!

The stronger they were, the more useful the pets were. If someone in the Ascendant
State could ask a Celestial State expert to get a Celestial pet for them, they would be
invincible in the Ascendant State!

“A dragon has taught the Dragon Tomb Academy a lesson. What an eye-opener,”
remarked an instructor from the Hugh Mia Academy.

The Star Lord from the Dragon Tomb Academy was gloomy and silent.

The battle on the island ended just then.

Dragon Devil had performed all kinds of skills, but he couldn’t defeat the Inferno
Dragon. He was exhausted, and could not resist the Inferno Dragon’s attacks
anymore. Eventually he was caught and smashed into a pit on the ground.

Then, the Inferno Dragon descended from the sky and stomped the pit, raising a
storm of dust.

“We admit defeat!”

The Star Lord from the Dragon Tomb Academy suddenly emerged next to the Inferno
Dragon. He seemed angry after seeing that it was about to attack.

He couldn’t counterattack; not after the Star Lords of the other academies had teased
him. He simply punched after seeing that the vicious beast ignored him and was about
to attack again.

However, he didn’t use the power of faith; he simply wanted to push the beast away
and teach it a lesson.

The Inferno Dragon seemed to have detected the threat and stopped attacking
Dragon Devil. The joy in its eyes was replaced by fury. Then it roared.

Roar!!

Splendid divine power emanated from its body!

It was so dazzling that the entire island was illuminated. Everybody was shocked.

The Inferno Dragon gathered the power of laws on its claws after it unleashed divine
power. The number of laws increased from ten to twenty before it hit back to meet the
punch.

After a boom, as if a nuclear bomb would have just exploded, the entire island
trembled.

The Inferno Dragon slid hundreds of meters back, then roared even more furiously.

It could sense that the guy’s level was much higher than its own, but it had already
seen too many Star Lords!

It had even met a lot of Ascendant State creatures by Su Ping’s side; the pressure of
a higher level didn’t affect it, at all.

“Huh?”
The Star Lord was stunned; his expression changed, not expecting his punch to be
blocked.

Besides, he was shocked to see that the dragon had launched the power of twenty
laws!

The number was twice as large as before!

That dragon had been hiding its strength!

Suddenly, a roar burst out, “What are you doing?”

The mentor of the Amir Royal Academy appeared and glared at the Star Lord from the
Dragon Tomb Academy.

Su Ping wasn’t a student of the Amir Royal Academy, but he was there thanks to a
recommendation of theirs; it was impossible for the instructor to turn a blind eye to
that.

The Star Lord from the Dragon Tomb Academy was momentarily lost for words.

Su Ping had also flown over right then; the smile on his face was gone, and his eyes
were cold.

He didn’t expect that a Star Lord would suddenly attack. Fortunately, the guy didn’t
use the power of faith, or the Inferno Dragon would have been wounded, even though
he had taught it a hundred laws!

After all, the Star Lord State and the Star State were completely different. Su Ping had
mastered a hundred laws, but he wasn’t confident of fighting a common Star Lord!

Star Lords were in a completely different dimension; it wasn’t just about the number of
laws!

“Are all the people of the Dragon Tomb Academy sore losers?” said the instructor with
an unfriendly tone while standing in front of the Inferno Dragon and Su Ping.

The Star Lord slightly changed his expression and snorted. “You kept attacking after
we had already admitted defeat. You violated the rules first!”

“Cough! Cough!”

Dragon Devil crawled out of the pit as they spoke; he had been hearing everything
that happened outside; although beaten up, his senses hadn’t been disrupted. He had
such troubling feelings that he wouldn’t have had the courage to raise his head if he
hadn’t failed countless times.
It was humiliating to have lost to a pet!

“What’s an instructor doing here? Don’t come here if you can’t afford failing!” snapped
the the other instructor.

The Star Lord glanced at him coldly but didn’t argue.

The instructor snorted; he didn’t plan on continuing, as nobody could ever really win
such a debate. All that he could do was to say something nasty and make them feel
uncomfortable.

The mentor turned around and said to Su Ping, “Check if your pet is wounded.”

Su Ping gave a slight nod. He had already examined the Inferno Dragon, and it was
fine.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 860 - Challenge of the Illusionary God Monuments

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 860 - Challenge of the Illusionary God Monuments

   

Chapter 860: Challenge of the Illusionary God Monuments

Su Ping didn’t say anything as he was incapable of retaliating against Star Lords yet;
it was also pointless for him to yell at the guy. Never reveal your real intention to your
opponent.

Su Ping left with the instructor after putting the Inferno Dragon away.

Everybody on the hill looked at Su Ping with utmost shock when Su Ping returned.

“Twenty laws!”

“Did my eyes deceive me? Isn’t that already the limit of the Star State?”

“That dragon didn’t use its full strength just now...”

“What the heck? Even pets know how to trick people now?”

Everybody had seen how the Inferno Dragon reacted to the Star Lord’s attack
moments earlier; it was surreal to them. The dragon was even more of a genius than
all of them were since it had mastered twenty laws!

“That dragon probably has SS aptitudes!”

“SS? Why do I feel like it should be SSS? It should be one of the best geniuses,
provided that it really is in the Fate State...”

“F*ck. To think that we can’t even compare to his pet!”

“I should be at the foot of the hill, not here...”

“He’s just counting on his pet. That’s not an achievement; he’s just a weakling without
the dragon.”

“A weakling? Didn’t you see how he raced to the seats on the hilltop? He might not be
as good as his pet, but he’s definitely not a weakling!”

Su Ping and the Inferno Dragon raised a round of discussions; many were unable to
mask envy and jealousy. They felt they could have competed with those on the hilltop
if they had such a pet!

Still on the island—Dragon Devil clenched his fists with an awful expression.

“It’s already a fact that you’ve lost, consider it a lesson. You’ll encounter more
geniuses at the upcoming Universe Geniuses’ Contest. Work harder in your training,”
said the Star Lord instructor with a stern tone.

Dragon Devil clenched his teeth as he coped with the humiliation.

He knew there would be countless geniuses at the Universe Geniuses’ Contest,

especially those in the star zone and the finals, but he didn’t expect to run into a bad
a** that quickly.

Besides, such a way to lose was too humiliating; the guy had crushed him with only
one battle pet!

“If your performance is good, the president will ask an extraordinary trainer to help you
and Dragon Emperor train your pets. All you need to do is strengthen yourself,” the
instructor continued.

Dragon Devil was stunned to hear “extraordinary trainer.” He quickly asked, “Really?”

“Yes, but only on the condition that you deliver a satisfactory performance.”

The instructor nodded; he had to give the student something good to look forward to.
He wasn’t just making it up; if the student distinguished himself in the Illusionary God
Monument Mysterious Realm, the president would indeed offer help. After all, his
academy would become famous if they landed a high ranking at the Universe
Geniuses’ Contest!

“Got it.” Dragon Devil took a deep breath and calmed down, but he clenched his fists
even harder; he engraved this day’s humiliation in his heart.

On the other side—Su Ping had returned to his seat on the hilltop.
Several others who had yet to grab a seat looked at him but showed no intention of
challenging him.

Su Ping had only used his pet in the previous battle; nobody was sure whether the pet
was Su Ping’s ultimate trump card or not.

Besides, the twenty laws the pet had unleashed against the Star Lord instructor had
already made them uncertain of defeating it.

“Is your pet really in the Fate State?”

On Su Ping’s left—the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady changed her opinion about Su
Ping. Considering his pet’s dominating strength, the man was probably too lazy to
attack; he hadn’t been at all scared.

She was the same. Although Dragon Devil had been rude, she didn’t do anything to
him because she thought it would taint her hand, not because she was scared of him.

“Yes.”

Su Ping nodded, not intending to keep it a secret. Normal people wouldn’t reveal their
pet’s level, but he didn’t think it was a big deal; it was not his biggest trump card
anyway.

“...”

The Thousand Leaves Holy Lady was silent for a moment. Although she had indeed
sensed it, she was still shocked when Su Ping confirmed the fact.

She didn’t think that Su Ping was lying; after all, such geniuses would either keep their
mouths shut or mock whomever asked the question. They were too proud to lie.

On Su Ping’s right side, the woman wearing a long white robe also heard the
conversation. Her expression changed; she somehow found her seat uncomfortable.

The pet was only in the Fate State... It seemed to be a bigger genius than she was.

She had been training hard for many years, and had been praised as a one-in-a-
trillion genius. And yet, a pet had surpassed her?

Once they became silent, Dragon Emperor—who looked as majestic as a real

sovereign—stared at Su Ping and asked, “What’s the breed of your pet?”

This drew the attention of a lot of people. People on the other seats looked at Su Ping
curiously too.
Its performance would have been more understandable if it was one of the legendary
pets they knew of.

“?”

Su Ping asked with a puzzled expression, “Do I know you?”

He didn’t forget the guy’s mockery just then. Besides, wasn’t the guy from the same
academy as the person he had just defeated?

So, why bother chatting?

“...”

Dragon Emperor fell silent. He unconsciously clenched his fists, but he didn’t make a
move in the end, because it would reveal his anger.

“Heh.” The Dragon Emperor chuckled and didn’t say anything else.

The others were slightly regretful since Su Ping wasn’t saying anything, but none of
them were too surprised. After all, nobody was obliged to introduce their pets to other
people, since they were their ultimate weapons.

Everybody held their curiosity in check and thought of other things.

The battle between Holy King and Apocalypse had taught them a lesson about the
prodigies from other academies, and Su Ping’s made them respect those on the
hilltop.

None of the people on the hilltop was a weakling!

“Amir Royal Academy...”

Holy King, who sat on another side, narrowed his eyes and withdrew his gaze from Su
Ping. Although reluctant to admit it, he felt lucky he had chosen Apocalypse instead of
Su Ping.

He had indeed considered picking Su Ping as an opponent. However, considering the

latter’s speed and vague dangerous aura, he keenly realized that the man was
stronger than Apocalypse, so he chose her in the end.

What happened later proved that his instincts were correct.

That man was truly a monster. Even his pet was terrifying!

Dragon Devil returned from the island. He looked at Su Ping but chose to remain
silent. This time, he approached the white-robed woman on the latter’s right side.
“I’ll have your seat!”

He repeated what he said earlier, but not as arrogantly as before; he was especially
grim.

The white-robed woman raised her eyebrows in surprise and stared at him, before
she giggled. “I admire your courage.”

After saying that, she rose and flew towards the island.

Dragon Devil snorted and swallowed a pill; his wounds were soon healed, and he
seemed as strong as before.

Very soon, another fight broke out on the island.

“That guy has learned better. He’s challenging the Holy Oriole Academy.”

“Smart choice. The Holy Oriole Academy is easier to deal with; the others are all top
geniuses from the other academies.”

“Don’t lose again, or you’ll be too ashamed to see anyone.”

The battle on the island became fiercer as they discussed. The white-robed woman
was also a highly talented genius in the Holy Oriole Academy, known as the Goddess
of Light. She had one of the top ten constitutions in the light class!

She was still on the winning side as she faced Dragon Devil’s demon constitution.

However, Dragon Devil unleashed more and more brutal strength as the battle went
on, and performed skills he had failed to use in the previous battle against the Inferno
Dragon, catching the Goddess of Light off guard.

Five minutes later, the battle ended.

Dragon Devil won!

He had revealed a horrifying strength that ultimately crushed his opponent. Many
people who were expecting him to fail again were frustrated.

The Thousand Leaves Holy Lady looked cold. Although she and the Goddess of Light
didn’t see eye to eye in the academy, they were still on the same side as they moved
outside the academy.

“Humph!”

Dragon Devil returned to Su Ping’s right side and sat down. He glanced at Su Ping
and snorted as a way to say that he was still qualified to be seated on the hilltop, even
though he had lost to the latter.

However, one of the people who were waiting challenged him soon after he sat down.

The man was from the Sword Deity Academy, known as Sword Maniac. He was a
messy haired guy carrying a sword that looked like a coffin cover. He obviously didn’t
care about his image.

Dragon Devil changed his expression. Although he won the previous battle, it was a
close one as the Goddess of Light wasn’t at all easy to deal with.

“I didn’t expect the Sword Deity Academy to take advantage of others,” said Dragon
Devil in a mocking tone.

Sword Maniac said indifferently, “You think you’re the only one who can do that? Take
some more of those pills of yours and let’s fight!”

“Fight my a**!” yelled the Dragon Devil. He had never been a civilized man to begin
with, and he couldn’t hold back his fury anymore.

Those pills were awfully precious. He wouldn’t have taken one to challenge another
person to reclaim his dignity if he hadn’t lost to Su Ping in such a humiliating manner.

You want me to gobble more pills? Why don’t you give me some?

“If you want to challenge someone, how about me?” intervened Dragon Emperor to
lend a hand.

Sword Manic frowned, but before he said anything, the young man next to Dragon
Emperor who carried a wooden sword put on a smile and said, “If you’re free, let’s
have some fun.”

He looked like a harmless little boy.

Dragon Emperor said coldly, “I heard that you’re Sword God’s disciple. I’ve always
been eager to find out how good you are. I hope you won’t embarrass your master.”

“You think you’re qualified to talk about my master, an Ascendant State expert?” said
the young man with a smile.

“Humph!”

Dragon Emperor snorted but didn’t pursue the matter. Indeed, he couldn’t afford
offending an Ascendant.
“Are you up for it? Get the hell out of here if you aren’t,” said Sword Maniac to Dragon
Devil in an even harsher tone.

“Let’s have it!”

Dragon Devil could not stand such provocation; he gritted his teeth and swallowed
another pill before he followed Sword Maniac to the island.

Yet again, another battle burst out. Dragon Devil showed all kinds of skills, but so did
Sword Maniac, whose sword techniques were incredible. Five minutes later, Sword
Maniac defeated Dragon Devil by a slim edge.

“They’re truly geniuses.”

“Dragon Devil be like, ‘I have more pills and I can still fight!’”

“Even if he has more pills, he doesn’t dare eat them anymore. None of the remaining
guys on the hilltop is easy to deal with.”

“Maybe he can take advantage of the other candidate from the Holy Oriole Academy?”

“What do you mean? Are you implying that the Dragon Tomb Academy only takes
advantage of women?”

“Enough, Hugh Mia Academy!”

“Those in the Dragon Tomb Academy are losing it! Haha!”

“What do you mean? Do you really think the Holy Oriole Academy is weak? The
Thousand Leaves Holy Lady is our strongest student. He wouldn’t have touched the
seat if he dared to challenge her!”

Down the hill—all the students were involved in heated discussions; the girls of the
Holy Oriole Academy also joined the debate. Their candidates weren’t at all weak.

The Thousand Leaves Holy Lady in particular; she was a super genius of the like that
only emerged once every couple of hundred years. They believed she would have
easily suppressed Dragon Devil!

Dragon Devil gritted his teeth and went to the middle of the hill after Sword Maniac
claimed his seat.

A few others challenged the seat takers; some chose the Thousand Leaves Holy
Lady, and some chose Queen of the Seas, the other top genius from Hugh Mia.
Still, all the challengers failed and the seats were eventually uncontested. The Dragon
Tomb Academy and the Holy Oriole Academy each claimed a seat of their own, while
the other three academies ended with two each.

The coordinating Star Lord stepped up and asked everybody to train until the
challenge of the Illusionary God Monument Mysterious Realm in ten hours from then.

The sun was permanent in that mysterious realm and thus there was no night time.
Everybody started cultivating after finding a seat.

On the hilltop—Su Ping detected the surging astral power coming from the seat and
quickly absorbed it through the Chaos Star Chart to strengthen himself.

The circle of light on every seat covered their cultivation techniques, so they couldn’t
be seen from the outside. It was a peaceful experience.

There’s also divine power and a vague understanding of laws...

Su Ping’s eyes flashed. The seats on the hilltop did have a lot of advantages; both
astral and divine powers were extremely abundant, and they were mixed with some
thoughts left by others. Such thoughts could be a source of inspiration if any of them
were stuck in a bottleneck.

Time flew by quickly.

Su Ping combined his own laws while absorbing astral and divine powers. He had
accumulated much more laws than those in the Star State did; he could already try
constructing a small world.

However, he didn’t know how to construct one, so he could only find out on his own.

Ten hours flew by in a flash.

A Star Lord flew over with a cluster of monuments.

Those monuments were of different sizes; they were surrounded by bloody streaks
that looked like weird arrays.

“The Illusionary God Monuments challenge starts now.” The Star Lord’s voice echoed
throughout the hill and brought everybody back to reality. “You’re free to choose any of
the monuments. You’ll encounter different enemies in them, but their level will be the
same as yours, even though their attacks are different. You will learn more about that
before you enter.
“It’s recommended that you choose opponents that are most vulnerable to you. The
higher points you get from the challenge, the more rewards you’ll get.”

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 861 - The 99th Floor

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 861 - The 99th Floor

   

Chapter 861: The 99th Floor

Everybody on the hill became excited after hearing what the Star Lord said.

“It’s finally begun!”

“Hurry up. My pet can’t wait any longer!”

“It must be eager to mate. What are you doing here?”

“The Sword Deity Academy will still be the academy with the most points. You’ll see
what the best academy is capable of!”

“I’d like to call you bulls**tter!”

“Since when is the Sword Deity Academy the best academy? Do you have no respect
for the Dragon Tomb Academy?”

“Stop arguing, clowns. The Hugh Mia Academy is the unquestionable best one of all!”

“The Holy Oriole Academy is like ‘You think we’re dead? Why, yes. We are dead.’”

The students on the hill had kept on taunting and mocking each other before the
challenge started.

The four best academies were equally matched, but they always loved competing in
every contest.

Such a competitive drive had been extended to that Illusionary God Monument
Mysterious Realm.
Up on the hilltop—Su Ping and the other seven people woke up from their meditation
and listened to the rules.

Su Ping was still reflecting on his cultivation; he felt he would have understood a new
rule had he kept on cultivating a while longer.

He had gained a strange meta understanding of “law” itself after having grasped a
hundred laws.

Still, the understanding was still vague; Su Ping felt that his combat ability might rise
to a new level once he broke through that vague barrier and fully understood laws.

After introducing the rules, the Star Lord waved his hand and moved the monuments
to hover above the hill. “Go and pick one.”

“Humph!”

Still within the circle of light, Dragon Emperor rose majestically as if he were holding
up the sky. He was the first to reach an enormous monument, showing his
determination to reclaim the glory that his academy had lost during the competition for
seats had taken place.

He focused his attention on the monument; a simple briefing about the enemies inside
the monument appeared soon after. Knowing he had chosen the right one, he
decidedly stepped in.

The rough surface of the monument rippled as the Dragon Emperor entered and
disappeared within.

Everybody was astonished by this, but none of them were too shocked since they had
paid attention to the rules mentioned by the Star Lord.

Monuments could be selected twice; the person who entered an already selected
monument would not meet the one who had entered earlier. Both would be teleported
to different areas.

The circumstances of each monument were different; some enemies were good at
mental attacks, some were good at pet deployment, some were exclusively dragons,
and others were mixed.

“The Dragon Tomb Academy has indeed picked the dragon monument.”

“It’s a challenging monument that has nothing but dragons. It’s only a bit less difficult
than the all-class monument!”
“He’s rather confident. I hope he won’t get slapped in the face.”

“Are you kidding me? You think Dragon Emperor will get slapped in the face? You
clowns don’t know he has a full lineup of high-quality dragon pets, do you?”

All the students listening in on the conversation showed varied expressions. It was
very expensive to develop a full lineup of dragons, unless they were of mediocre
stock; but such lineups were pointless.

No wonder Dragon Emperor had become the top student of the Dragon Tomb
Academy. Many people were too scared of him.

The young man who carried a wooden sword also rose and walked to a monument
after Dragon Emperor entered the monument.

“It’s a sword class monument. Does he plan to hone his sword techniques there?”

“All the people from the Sword Deity Academy will probably pick that one.”

All the remaining participants took action moments after.

The Thousand Leaves Holy Lady, who was on Su Ping’s left side, opened her mouth
curiously and said, “Which one will you pick?”

Su Ping glanced across the monuments and said casually, “The all-class one. The
point coefficient there is higher.”

Every monument had a different point coefficient; the all-class monument was the
most difficult of all, and would of course have the highest coefficient. Su Ping had met
all sorts of monsters in cultivation sites, and that was why he was confident of
defeating all of them.

“All class?”

While stunned for a moment, the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady gave a weird glance at
Su Ping and said, “Even though the point coefficient of the all-class monument is high,
you may encounter all kinds of enemies inside. You should go to the dragon-class or
the element-class monuments since your pet is outstanding.”

“Okay.” Su Ping nodded.

The Thousand Leaves Holy Lady was relieved. However, she then discovered to her
astonishment that Su Ping had flown straight towards the all-class monument the next
moment.

Did the guy not hear what she just said?

Everybody looked at Su Ping when he stood before the all-class monument. Oasis
Dragon King heard the exclamations when he was about to set foot in his monument.
He then narrowed his eyes as he saw Su Ping’s choice.

The all-class monument was at the very peak of all the monuments. Su Ping was
currently the only person standing in front of it.

“That guy...”

Oasis Dragon King showed a slightly changed expression. Then, he saw Su Ping set
foot in the monument.

“He really went in!”

“You’re no woman. Do you have to shriek?”

“Damn, he entered an all-class monument? How confident is he?”

“Confident? I think he’s stupid. While the point coefficient for the all-class monument is
high, 99% of the challengers lose when they go there.”

“Indeed, you have to choose the most suitable monument for you to get the most
points. That coefficient is just a lethal temptation!”

The Thousand Leaves Holy Lady was also at a loss for words. Obviously, Su Ping
didn’t follow her advice even though he nodded when she spoke with him. She
sneered; it was the first time she had ever given a piece of friendly advice, yet she
was ignored. She was eager to see Su Ping’s frustration after failing.

No longer giving it much thought, the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady found the most
suitable monument and flew straight in.

Those at the middle of the hill also chose their own monuments as the people on the
hilltop entered their own.

Most candidates from the Sword Deity Academy were picking the monument the
young man with a wooden sword did.

Those from the Dragon Tomb Academy were picking the dragon-class monument.

The students from the Hugh Mia Academy and the Amir Royal Academy chose
different monuments.

The graceful woman encouraged Yuan Linglu, “Lulu, keep it up. The academy has
given you a recommendation so that you can grow stronger. Seize the opportunity!”
She was there to watch over Yuan Linglu, who had a lightning constitution that was
one of the best in its class.

The constitution was so powerful that if fully activated, it would be possible to grasp
lightning laws directly and reach the Star State.

Thanks to the constitution, she would also be able to perceive laws of lightning
quickly!

To put it simply, Yuan Linglu could become the next Goddess of Light from the Holy
Oriole Academy with ease!

The Goddess of Light ranked second in the Holy Oriole Academy, and could also rank
among the top three in the Hugh Mia Academy. Although she merely had an elemental
constitution, it was among the top ten in the Federation, which could compete with
some of the powerful divine constitutions!

“Yes, I will.”

Yuan Linglu nodded quickly. She knew that the academy had high hopes for her; she
had been sent there so she could gain more experience. She never thought that she
could distinguish herself in the Universe Geniuses’ Contest.

She had learned from her seniors that those who distinguished themselves in the
Universe Geniuses’ Contest would mostly be geniuses with powerful backgrounds or
strong experts protecting them.

“Let’s get inside too,” said the graceful woman.

Yuan Linglu looked at the all-class monument that Su Ping had just entered. She was
quite frustrated to see Su Ping defeat Dragon Devil; she had become significantly
stronger while training in the Hugh Mia Academy. She had thought she could already
crush Su Ping with ease.

However, Su Ping was growing faster than she had expected.

I need to earn more points and exchange them for an opportunity to train my pet!
Yuan Linglu flew towards a monument with determination after setting a goal for
herself.

...

Inside the all-class monument—

Hardly had Su Ping entered the place when he felt as if he were in space. Very soon,
he felt as if something was directing his consciousness to a vortex in front of him.

He remembered the rules that the Star Lord had mentioned, so he didn’t protect
himself; he merely allowed his consciousness to fly into the vortex.

Phew!

Su Ping found himself in a vast plain after his consciousness entered the monument.

He knew he was inside a mental domain.

He would only suffer mental damages if he died there, and death wouldn’t be real.

“The Star Lord mentioned that every monument has 99 floors. The Ascendant State
expert who acquired this mysterious realm challenged all floors and gained control
over it.

“Unfortunately, I won’t get the mysterious realm even if I overcome all floors.”

“Has it begun?” Su Ping mumbled, then three black clusters of mist appeared on the
plain and turned into three gigantic wolves. They were almost fifty meters long, with
sharp claws that could easily tear diamonds apart.

They’re indeed in the Fate State...

It’s true that the monument creates illusions based on the challenger’s level.

Su Ping detected the three wolves’ level and chuckled. Three Fate State beasts had
shown up at the very beginning; a regular Fate State warrior would have to summon
pets to fight them.

That first floor wasn’t too difficult.

Most people would usually pass it.

Roar!

The three wolves roared and charged at him, releasing tearing skills.

Su Ping stood still and waited for them to approach. He then snapped his fingers and
shot three streams of compressed astral power to their heads.

The three wolves perished.

The astral power that Su Ping used was a tenth of what a regular Fate State person
would, all thanks to his battle expertise.
The scene changed again, and he found himself in a jungle.

Six Fate State beasts appeared in one go; they were six poisonous lizards this time.

Su Ping raised his hand and easily killed them again.

Then, the third floor, the fourth floor... The scenes on every floor changed, and so did
the enemies he encountered; some of them were of the combat-type and elemental
beasts, while others were humanoid monsters.

He challenged beasts all the way to the tenth floor.

Su Ping encountered only one monster when he reached the eleventh floor, which
was a demon pet with four black wings; it looked like a giant bird man with sharp
talons, and pointy hooks stretched out of its chest. It was a creature still in the Fate
State.

However, the monster showed an extraordinary speed, much higher than that of
normal Fate State beings.

Bang.

Su Ping waved his fist and killed it with one punch as if it were a mosquito.

Although it was strong, it was just in the Fate State, which wouldn’t be challenging
enough for Su Ping.

The monster wouldn’t have hurt him even if he would have simply stood there. After
all, his body was as hard as that of some of the top Star State beasts!

The scene changed. Then, it was the twelfth floor...

...

The instructors from the five academies and the two managing Star Lords watched
quietly on the hill after all their representatives entered the monuments.

“Have the points come out?”

“They’re being refreshed every ten minutes. Ten minutes haven’t passed yet.”

“We’re almost there.”

One of the Star Lord managers waved his hand and summoned a monument, which
looked slightly different from the rest. It had been crafted by the current Ascendant
State owner of that mysterious realm and was connected to other monuments.

“The points are out.”

Golden light surfaced on the monument; projections and rankings began to show up.

The monument was extremely high; even if the projections of other monuments were
ranked instead of using names, they were still easy to read.

The projection ranking at the top belonged to Dragon Emperor!

He was on the 16th floor!

He had amassed 4,290 points thus far!

The young man with a wooden sword ranked second; he was on the 16th floor too,
and had 3,820 points!

The point coefficient of the sword-class monument was lower than that of the dragon-
class. Still, it was quite remarkable for him to reach the 16th floor that quickly.

“It’s been only ten minutes, and they’ve already reached the 16th level.”

“The one who’s ranked third has reached the 14th floor.”

“The others are somewhere around the thirteenth floor too.”

“One minute for each floor? What a horrifying speed!”

“It seems that all the candidates from the five academies are good; they’re better than
the previous candidates.”

The two Star Lord managers had mixed feelings.

The instructors from the five academies were excited as they examined their students.

They knew about the results from the previous contestants; the current year’s average
performance seemed to be better.

“The one challenging the all-class monument is in sixth place. Not bad.”

“He’s reached the twelfth floor. He’s quite fast. I think he entered the monument later
than the others, right?”

“He’s only the twelfth floor, but his points are catching up to those of the top three.”

“Judging from their speed, it is possible that multiple little geniuses can surpass the
fiftieth floor this year, right?”
   

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 862 - First Echelon

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 862 - First Echelon

   

Chapter 862: First Echelon

Ten minutes passed quickly while the Star Lords discussed.

The golden light surfaced on the score monument again, erasing the previous
rankings and replacing them with new ones.

This time, the young man who carried a wooden sword ranked first!

He was on the 28th floor of the monument!

Dragon Emperor ranked second, he was currently on the 24th floor. However, his
points were only slightly fewer than those of the young man who carried a wooden
sword thanks to the coefficient of the dragon-class monument.

The difficulty of the dragon-class monument lowered his speed. He reached the 16th
floor in the first ten minutes, but he only advanced eight more floors ten minutes after;
that was within the Star Lords’ expectation.

The young man carrying a wooden sword was more astonishing; he was only slightly
slower than before since he had still been able to climb twelve additional floors in ten
minutes. He was soaring!

“I heard that he’s a disciple of the North Sea’s Sword God. Seems to be a good seed!”

“Judging from his speed, he has probably finished the battles on every floor in five
rounds. A normal person in the Fate State would have been defeated in the range
between the third and fifth floors. He’s so much stronger than them!”
“His sword techniques aren’t really suppressing the sword-class monument. I think he
chose that monument to hone his techniques.”

“... Is that kid polishing himself and rising to the top of the rank as he goes?”

The Star Lords looked at each other; they then realized who the best genius of the
five academes was. The young man would probably be a star in the following phases
of the contest. After all, most people on that stage had powerful backgrounds.

“Holy King ranks third. He’s challenging the element-class monument and his points
are increasing fast; it seems that he didn’t go all out earlier on.”

“Oasis Dragon King ranks fourth. Not bad.”

“The one who is challenging the all-class monument is stuck on the eighteenth floor.
That’s the most difficult monument; if you’re unlucky, you may run into a random
enemy that you’re vulnerable to.”

“He’s obviously slowed down. He shouldn’t have been so confident!” the Star Lord of
the Dragon Tomb Academy sneered; he had seen too many arrogant geniuses of the
like, and none of them had ended well.

“Humph!”

The instructor snorted and ignored him; he was more concerned and anxious about
Oasis Dragon King’s ranking. He had expected him to compete with Dragon Emperor,
if not with Sword God’s heir. And yet, even Holy King had surpassed him, which was
beyond the instructor’s expectation.

...

On the nineteenth floor of the all-class monument—

Su Ping was flying in a desert while chased by ten gargantuan beasts that were
raising a sandstorm; they were rock beasts that were adapted to deserts.

There’s indeed a boundary in this illusionary world.

I wonder what lies beyond...

Su Ping suddenly stopped. The vast desert stretched to the horizon in his eyes, but he
could sense a barrier that blocked his senses hundreds of meters ahead of him.

Whoosh!

He raised his hand and threw a stone.

The stone struck the invisible barrier he had detected, which then fell apart upon
impact.

At the same time, the ten rock beasts roared and charged at him. Su Ping didn’t look
back; he merely waved his hand, causing a series of explosions.

The ten beasts exploded one after the other. Su Ping seized the last one remaining
with a hand made of astral power and then observed the barricade in his way; he tried
punching it by gathering the power of thirty laws.

The punch was so powerful that the sand in his way was knocked away; the nearby
space and soil collapsed, and the place turned into a purely dark area.

Bang!

The horrifying punch disappeared after a dull noise was heard, and yet the barricade
remained intact. The aftershock was spread out, blowing back the sand in a range of
thousands of meters and producing a huge pit.

Su Ping moved his fist back and took a deep breath; the barricade was truly
impenetrable.

Although he didn’t try his best, the barricade was still absolutely undamaged; he
probably wouldn’t have shaken it even if he would have tried his best.

Maybe I can break free from the monument if I destroy the barricade. That way I’ll be
able to observe the monument from another dimension, Su Ping thought.
Unfortunately, he couldn’t confirm that speculation. Maybe the barricade had been
built by the Ascendant State owner, or maybe it was part of the whole.

He had tested multiple barricades as he moved along, but he hadn’t found any flaw
yet.

Never mind. I should just stack up more points. It’ll be for the best if I can exchange
them for materials needed for the fourth level of the Solar Bulwark. Su Ping shook his
head and squeezed with the astral power hand, making the struggling beast explode.

Very soon, Su Ping set foot on the twentieth floor.

The twentieth floor was a beautiful mountain; however, a human being in green
clothes suddenly jumped out.

The human was a girl who approached Su Ping with a marvelous body movement
technique. She drew her sword and slashed at him.
Su Ping calmly raised his fist.

Bang!

The woman’s body exploded; she was killed before she could even unleash her sword
techniques.

There’s even a swordsman here. Indeed, you can meet any sort of enemy here; it’s
unpredictable, Su Ping thought and then found himself on the 21st floor.

Bang!

Su Ping punched again and blew up the enemy.

No longer probing the monument’s boundaries, Su Ping dashed even faster and
passed every floor with one punch.

...

Ten minutes had passed in the outside world.

The golden light surfaced on the score monument again. The instructor from the
Sword Deity Academy looked at the top of the rank again with glittering eyes. Then,
the light in his eyes was gone; he was completely shocked.

The young man who carried a wooden sword was no longer there, nor was Dragon
Emperor. Instead, it was an unknown person.

The little guy who challenged the all-class monument?

The other Star Lords saw this too and were rather stunned.

“What’s going on? The Sword God’s heir has been pushed to second place?”

“Damn, look, is he on the 42nd floor?”

“...”

“Well...”

All seven Star Lords were stunned.

The number forty-two was extremely obvious next to Su Ping’s name, and the points
that followed were even more unbelievable. His points were 50% more than those of
the young man with the wooden sword, thanks to the coefficient of the all-class
monument!
He was only on the 18th floor and was ranked ninth before, but then he soared to the
top and reached the 42nd floor?

Didn’t that mean that he had passed twenty-four floors in only ten minutes?

That was unreasonable; the higher the floors were, the more difficult they would be.
The enemies after the thirtieth floor would be Fate State illusions that had a
preliminarily control of laws; it would be the same as fighting enemies in the Star
State!

The illusions would already be familiar with laws from the fortieth floor and above.

Even so, Su Ping was still charging at a high speed under such circumstances?

“Did something go wrong?”

“Twenty-four floors in ten minutes? It feels like he’s been jumping. How’s it possible?”

“Even if he’s as strong as a Star State warrior, his resolve will wear out as he fights
inside the monument. He would weaken once his resolve wears out; I’ve only seen
two men who were able to pass forty floors in half an hour.”

“So have I. They’re both geniuses from other galaxies and became Star Lords when
they were very young; they are very likely to reach the Ascendant State.”

All the Star Lords were shocked, not knowing what to do.

The situation was too weird.

He had moved the twelfth floor to the eighteenth in ten minutes earlier on, but then he
rose to the 42nd floor in the same amount of time. That was abnormal!

Was he not serious in the beginning?

The Star Lords preferred to believe that something had gone wrong with the
monument.

A Star Lord manager realized what was going on and changed his expression. He left
a remark and quickly ran off. “I’ll ask the lord to take a look.”

The instructors from the five academies looked at each other in bewilderment, not
knowing what was going on. However, it seemed that the monument had most likely
malfunctioned.

“The Sword God’s heir is still the second. He’s slowing down, considering his rise from
the 28th floor to the 26th, but his speed is still astonishing.”
“Indeed. He’ll surely appear above the fortieth floor on the next refresh!”

“Dragon Emperor is also giving chase. He’s on the 33rd floor; the dragon-class
monument is indeed very difficult.”

“Oasis Dragon King has surpassed Holy King. It seems that this Oasis Gray is indeed
something. He deserves to be a Gray!”

Taking Su Ping aside, who was shockingly at the top, the other people on the ranking
were mostly the same; their rankings were occasionally swapped, but then there were
times when they swapped back.

Generally speaking, their rankings were already fixed.

The young man with the wooden sword and Dragon Emperor had hope of rising to the
top. Then, there was the second echelon, which included Oasis Dragon King, Holy
King, Queen of the Seas, Thousand Leaves Holy Lady, etc.

All of them had claimed seats on the hilltop.

Although their rankings weren’t the same, their points were quite close.

There were other geniuses trailing behind them; the gap between them and those at
the top wasn’t too big either. After all, the ground floors were relatively easy to pass.

Their difference wouldn’t be highlighted until they reached higher floors.

The Star Lord who had bolted earlier returned with a complicated expression; he
looked at the projection on the top of the rank in shock.

The instructor from the Sword Deity Academy asked angrily, “What did he say?” He
knew that something had gone wrong, but it was rather uncomfortable to have the top
spot stolen.

Everybody else was also looking curious. For many years, the monuments had never
failed; they could only wonder about what was amiss.

“The lord said that everything is in order,” said Star Lord with complicated feelings.

What the Ascendant State lord had said still echoed in his head: There is nothing
wrong with the monuments, nothing whatsoever. Everything is real. I did notice the
little guy; he’s interesting.

The Star Lord was left in shock when he heard that.

He knew that his lord always trained in seclusion and meditated without having the
slightest interest in the challengers. Many geniuses with remarkable performances
had entered the mysterious realm in the past, but none had ever attracted his
attention.

After all, Ascendants were solely interested in the great goal of reaching the Celestial
State.

Geniuses meant nothing to them, unless they were on the lookout for heirs. Even if
those geniuses were to grow up, they would only rise to the Ascendant State at best,
and there was no need for such experts to curry their favor.

“Everything is normal?”

Everybody was stupefied after hearing that response.

You call rising from the 18th level to the 42nd in ten minutes normal?

All of them felt muddleheaded. However, it could only be true ince the Ascendant
expert had said it. Nobody would dare to question such a powerhouse!

“Well, if it’s true... Isn’t he too much of a genius?”

“Does it mean that he’s been fooling around this whole time?”

“...”

The Star Lords were completely shocked, not knowing what to do.

“Genius” and “monster” were apt terms to describe the young man who carried a
wooden sword and Dragon Emperor. But that guy was completely on another level.

He was alone in the first echelon!

“It’s probably a breeze for him to rise to the 50th floor, and he’s in the all-class
monument...” said a Star Lord with twitching lips. He had previously attempted to
teach the guy’s pet a lesson, but he didn’t expect that the latter would be a genius of
such caliber, who easily dwarfed the Sword God’s heir.

Not for a second did he believe that such a guy didn’t have an Ascendant State
backer.

No matter how talented a man was, he couldn’t go far without resources or a good
teacher!
Otherwise, why would the major families accumulate vast resources for numerous
generations to come?

“It seems that the guy only asked his pet to attack not because he’s a pure controller,
but because Dragon Devil didn’t deserve his attacks!”

“He couldn’t have reached the 42nd floor that easily if he were only counting on his
pet.”

The Star Lords realized the core of the matter and looked at each other. The instructor
from the Amir Royal Academy, however, glowed with excitement.

Su Ping was participating in the contest thanks to the Amir Royal Academy’s
recommendation. If he became famous, so would the academy!

Taking into account his performance thus far, he would definitely distinguish himself in
the next phases of the contest!

He was like a treasure that had fallen from the sky, right in front of his academy!

A female Star Lord from the Holy Oriole Academy narrowed her eyes and remarked,
“Look, the rank was refreshed again.”

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 863 - Sure Winner

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 863 - Sure Winner

   

Chapter 863: Sure Winner

Golden light was glittering on the score monument and rearranged the projections in a
new order as the female Star Lord spoke.

Su Ping’s projection was still at the top, and the number next to it was... 58!

All the Star Lords were lost for words.

From the 42nd floor to the 58th... He had crossed sixteen floors in only ten minutes!

He was still soaring at a high speed after passing the 40th floor. That was horrifying!

The young man carrying a wooden sword was still in second; he had managed to
reach the 48th floor.

He was only two floors away from the 50th; everyone believed that he would go
beyond the 50th floor before the next scoring update, which would only be the fourth
refresh; that meant that only forty minutes would have passed!

Very few contestants had ever reached the 50th floor in an hour throughout the history
of the Illusionary God Monument Mysterious Realm!

Dragon Emperor was right behind the wooden sword guy; his points remained in third
place. He was merely on the 44th floor, four floors below the young man with a
wooden sword.

Despite that, the point gap between them wasn’t large; he could still catch up with the
young man. After all, the dragon-class monument’s point coefficient was higher!
Further behind, there was Oasis Dragon King, Holy King, the Thousand Leaves Holy
Lady, Queen of the Seas, Sword Maniac, and the rest.

“He’s ten floors higher than the one in second place!”

“He’s also tackling the all-class monument, which is the most challenging of all!”

“His point coefficient is almost twice that of the second place!”

“Will he be able to rise to the 90th floor eventually?”

“...”

All the Star Lords focused their eyes on the man at the top of the rank after glancing
across all the rankings; nobody had paid much attention to Su Ping when he fought on
the island, except for the Star Lord from the Dragon Tomb Academy.

However, all of them could tell that the young man was definitely a new rising star that
would glow and spread his name far and wide after the Universe Geniuses’ Contest!

“They aren’t on the same level, at all. The Sword God’s heir is already unbelievable
enough, and still he’s being eclipsed!”

“He will definitely go beyond the 60th floor by the next refresh!”

“All the others have started to slow down. After all, their mental projection inside the
monument should be close to exhausted after having passed so many floors.”

“It seems that the monuments are functioning properly...”

The ranking refresh confirmed what the Star Lord said; after all, it couldn’t have erred
twice in a row.

...

Time flew.

On the 65th floor inside the monument—Su Ping looked at the five beasts in front of
him, which were a dragon, a demon, two elemental creatures, and one subgod.

He concluded that it was a subgod because he had seen many of them in the
Demigod Burial.

The subgods carried some of the gods’ physical features, but they also had human or
other animal parts...

That indicated the gods’ considerable open mindedness.

The higher I go, the weirder the enemies are. Even a subgod has appeared... Will
there be real gods? This guy is rather intelligent and good at fighting.

Su Ping observed them while avoiding their attacks.

He also began to feel weary as he sprinted consecutively. He had no time to replenish

his astral power; new enemies and battles would come instantly after clearing a
round. There was no time for rest.

There was also the fact that there was no astral power to absorb in the environment,
either.

This meant that the exhaustion was continuous; he would become weaker and
weaker, while his enemies would become stronger and stronger!

He couldn’t aspire to a complete recovery unless he left the monument and reentered
it.

I have to use my astral power wisely, or I might not be able to reach the end; there’s
no telling how strong the upcoming enemies will be. They can’t be Star Lords, can
they?

Su Ping’s enemies already knew a couple of laws when he reached the 65th floor;
they also had an advanced Star State combat ability!

Different species would appear, which were adept at assorted techniques; some were
good swordsmen, some were great assassins, and others had sturdy bodies.

The higher he went, the trickier the enemies were. They were also working in teams
and protected each other; it was hard to deal with them.

Su Ping could have suffered some setbacks, were it not for his encounters with all
kinds of strange enemies in the cultivation sites.

The other monuments would show the same enemies, except that they would become
stronger and have new abilities. Rising to higher floors was possible as long as the
participants had enough expertise on that specific path.

Whoosh!

Su Ping’s train of thought was interrupted when he suddenly saw a weakness, so he

quickly approached the subgod. He launched a needle of divine power mixed with
multiple laws, which went through the subgod’s shield and then stabbed its shoulder.
It exploded.
The subgod was instantly killed. With their commander gone, Su Ping quickly flew
towards the two elemental beasts and executed them.

Soon, the 65th floor was cleared; Su Ping found himself in the depths of the sea under
great pressure.

Su Ping nearly drowned as he was caught unaware; fortunately, he held his breath in
time. He unconsciously tried to push the seawater away with astral power, but then
decided to resist the pressure with his body alone, considering the astral power
expenditure.

The astral power could be used up, but his body could withstand the pressure
indefinitely.

A few behemoths then appeared in the distance like a few mountains; their limbs
became more and more terrifying as they made their approach...

...

The seventh ranking refresh!

The seven Star Lords gathered in front of the monument’s rank display and found Su
Ping at the top just like before. He was so ahead of the second spot that no one would
catch up even if he stayed unmoving for several rounds.

“He’s on the 81st floor...”

“He’s reached the 80th floor in only seventy minutes. He spent less than a minute on
every floor!”

“His speed is scary when he gets serious. Does he have a peak Star State combat
ability?”

“He’s only in the Fate State, yet his combat ability is on par with a peak Star State
warrior?”

“As far as I recall, even the little genius girl from Amir wasn’t as good as him.”

“She was ahead of all the others that year, but her advantage wasn’t as obvious. After
all, a genius also emerged from the Dragon Tomb Academy that year.”

“Sword God’s heir is merely on the 65th floor. Did I just say ‘merely’?”

“Dragon Emperor has just reached the 60th floor...”

“Taking that monster out of the picture, there are certainly plenty of geniuses this year.
Seven of them have surpassed the 50th floor! The rest are weaker; the last one has
only made it to the 32nd floor. What’s he doing here?”

The Star Lords smiled bitterly; all the other geniuses seemed “ordinary” when
compared to Su Ping, the top ranker.

If it were a different occasion, the Sword God’s heir would have shocked everyone by
rising to the 65th floor, but it was nothing remarkable when the person above him was
so much better.

One of the monuments glittered at that moment, and a person stepped out.

He was a young man from the Hugh Mia Academy. He shook his head with a pale
face, and didn’t come around until a long time passed. He saw no one other than the
seven Star Lords when he finally raised his head and looked around.

That meant that he was the first quitter.

The young man wore a bitter smile with a tinge of embarrassment, then flew to the
score monument, hoping to see his ranking.

I hope I’m not the last, he prayed.

Another monument glittered just as he was flying over, and then a second person
showed up.

The young man’s eyes glittered; he had quit only a bit earlier than the last guy; it
wasn’t too embarrassing.

He would have felt tremendously awkward, enough to think about killing himself if he
would have had to wait for an hour with the seven Star Lords before anyone else
came out.

Very soon, more and more people returned from the monuments.

They looked around and were happy to find that they weren’t alone. Still, they were
also angry when they realized that nobody from those on the hilltop had quit yet.

They quickly gathered in front of the score monument.

Su Ping—who ranked first on the monument—was instantly seen.

All of them gasped and exclaimed uncontrollably after they saw the number of his
points and the floors he had covered.
“How is it possible?”

“81? Are my eyes deceiving me? Or should I read it from right to left?”

“I only climbed 41 floors, and that guy is on the 81st?”

“How is it possible? Mr. Linghu from my academy is only in second place?”

“Dragon Emperor ranks third? That’s impossible!”

“All of this has to be rigged!”

All the students were shocked; they saw the outcome as unacceptable. None of the
top experts from their respective academies—people who had left a deep impression
on them—had secured the top of the rank.

Instead, Su Ping was at the top; he had won with the help of his pet earlier.

Even more horrifyingly, he was challenging the all-class monument, and had already
reached the 81st floor. It was unreasonable!

Even the Sword God’s heir who challenged the sword-class monument had only
reached the 65th floor. It was as difficult to reach the 81st floor of the all-class
monument as to reach the 90th floor of the sword-class monument!

Didn’t that mean that the guy was at least 25 floors stronger than the Sword God’s
heir?

The Star Lords remained calm and vaguely disdainful upon hearing the students’
exclamations, as if they were laughing at the students’ ignorance.

Exclamations were bursting out every now and then as more and more students were
exiting the monuments.

Soon after, the rank was refreshed for the eighth time, and Su Ping was still at the top;
he had already reached the 88th floor!

The 90th floor was near at hand. Even the seven Star Lords changed their
expressions at that point!

That floor was a threshold; all those who passed the 90th floor were geniuses among
geniuses, leaving their name in the history of the Illusionary God Monument
Mysterious Realm!

“Taking his speed into account, it’s almost certain that he’ll climb a place beyond the
90th floor!”
“Besides, he has been there the whole time; never has he come out!”

“His storage is terrifying.”

“He definitely has the combat ability at the peak of the Star State!”

All the seven Star States looked solemn; such a genius would probably become even
more invincible if he advanced to the Star State!

The students were silent at the moment.

Someone had previously thought that the rank had gone wrong, but the refresh
slapped them in the face.

The young man carrying a wooden sword had passed the 70th floor at that moment,
which would have been a massive accomplishment in other years, but it seemed
unremarkable when compared to the number 88...

Then, the rank was refreshed for the eighth time.

As expected, Su Ping had indeed arrived at the 90th floor!

The young man who carried a wooden sword then reached the 73rd floor. Climbing
three floors in ten minutes was actually good progress.

The seven Star Lords remained silent; they would look at the ranking monument
occasion, wondering when the young man would decide to come out.

Time flew.

The rank was refreshed every ten minutes.

Su Ping’s position would rise higher after every refreshment.

His speed dropped significantly after the 90th floor; he then climbed one floor after
each refreshment

Even so, the people on the outside were still shocked. After all, the 90th floor was
already unimaginably difficult. It remained unknown whether or not they could hold on
for ten minutes in there, not to mention defeating the enemies!

The young man who carried a wooden sword, Dragon Emperor and the other top
rankers also slowed down. They rose by one floor every time Su Ping did.

All the students from the five academies became silent when they saw the
comparison.
Su Ping was rising one floor at a time in the nineties, whereas the others felt a similar
difficulty when facing the seventies.

Everybody knew about the devastating twenty-floor gap!

Suddenly, one of the monuments glittered.

The tall and strong Dragon Devil appeared. He seemed exhausted; a recovery wasn’t
seen until he noticed that many people had gathered in front of the score monument.

Goddess of Light emerged from a monument nearby as soon after he came out.

She gave a glimpse at Dragon Devil and snorted coldly; she then flew straight towards
the score monument.

They approached the monument and instantly saw the rankings. Their eyes were
immediately peeled open while showing disbelief.

...

On the 78th floor, in the sword-class monument—

A demon beast with sickle-like arms was blinking. There was also a white-haired old
man who held a long sword, but the man had an eagle face. He was a beast man!

His claw waved the sword, as he launched various auras.

A young man before him was moving quickly; it was exactly the young man who
carried a wooden sword.

The wooden sword on his back was gone, though; he was holding a glittering golden
sword that radiated divine power and a fearsome aura!

The young man was heavily wounded, his casual smiles long gone. His eyes were
trained on the white-haired swordsman as he performed extraordinary sword
techniques.

Bang!

The white-haired swordsman moved unpredictably, just like a ghost. He and the
sickle-armed creature were forcing the young man to retreat.

Bang!

The white-haired swordsman suddenly spun his sword and launched the most
dazzling sword aura, which compressed all his energy and pushed the young man.
The latter narrowed his eyes and quickly counterattacked. But the next moment, his
body and sword were overwhelmed.

His consciousness’ connection was lost.

The young man suddenly woke up; he felt he had been dreaming. He was at the
moment in the void found within the monument.

He could still remember the spectacular attack the enemy launched at him; it was
absolutely domineering.

Unfortunately, I had already used up too much of my strength... The young man
looked at his arm with regret; spectacular as the attack might have been, it wasn’t
outside his means, but he had simply felt too exhausted to defend himself.

He thought for a moment and then put on a smile. 78 floors. That’s not bad...

He had been completely devoted to the battle, so he hadn’t been paying much
attention to the floor number. He was passionate about sword techniques; he decided
to challenge that monument in order to improve his swordsmanship. He had no time
to care about anything else.

Fame and fortune were secondary. Only his sword was eternal!

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 864 - Domination

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 864 - Domination

   

Chapter 864: Domination

Ripples were spread on the sword-class monument, and the young man who carried a
wooden sword stepped out.

The wooden sword remained on his back; he seemed quite relaxed and harmless. He
instantly received the attention of the seven Star Lords the moment he got out.

He remained casual, as if being the center of attention was a matter of course

wherever he went, as it had been since birth.

He had already gotten used to it.

Whoosh!

Another man stepped out of a monument right then. He was tall and majestic, none
other than Dragon Emperor.

There had been tiredness in his eyes, but he quickly hid this before he stepped out of
the monument, for an emperor would never show weakness. He indifferently glanced
around and saw the young man who carried a wooden sword in front of the sword-
class monument. Then, he became relaxed.

The guy came out at the same time as I did?

So, we probably climbed a similar number of floors.

However, the dragon-class monument was more difficult, and had a higher point
coefficient!
It meant that he had accumulated more points than that guy!

So much for the Sword God’s heir.

The young man with a wooden sword frowned when he saw Dragon Emperor. His
thoughts moved along the exact same lines as the latter’s did, and began to question
himself. Am I really weaker than that guy?

He had tried his best while going through the monument’s challenges.

After all, he wouldn’t be exposed even if he used his trump cards there.

He was unwilling to believe he had gotten that result.

Several other people stepped out of their monuments while that pair were still gazing
and measuring each other; they were Holy King, the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady,
Queen of the Seas and the rest.

A cold and indifferent voice was heard coming from Dragon Emperor’s back. “Move
away.”

The surface of the dragon-class monument rippled and Oasis Dragon King stepped
out. His hair dangled casually; he looked down at everybody else as majestically as
Dragon Emperor had.

Everybody gazed at him as he stepped out; nobody underestimated the best student
of the Amir Royal Academy.

Dragon Emperor narrowed his eyes and looked at him dangerously after hearing that
cold demand.

The people in front of the score monument immediately took notice of them when they
left the monument. However, they didn’t seem excited; there was disappointment
instead.

The young man carrying a wooden sword, Dragon Emperor and the others sensed
their crestfallen attitude; it was somewhat puzzling. Not bothering to ask, they simply
flew towards the score monument.

All of them were eager to find out who was the one who had won first place.

None of the best geniuses of the five academies would be willing to give in to
someone else. Still, it was obvious that they wouldn’t try their very best in that place.
Their final stage would be the upcoming Universe Geniuses’ Contest.

Nevertheless, they could gauge their gaps in strength from that monument testing.
“I’m going to be at the top!”

Holy King chuckled and flew away proudly.

The young man with a wooden sword also flew over with a calm mood.

Dragon Emperor laughed when he heard Holy King’s claim. He didn’t say anything,
but despise and disdain were obvious on his face.

“They’re all out.”

“What a shame. It’s truly hopeless now.”

“We can’t compare to that monster, but we’ll definitely get second place!”

“Humph, weren’t the top two geniuses of the Huge Mia College arrogant? Have you
seen your ranking?”

The geniuses in front of the ranking display wore complicated expressions; although
they were regretting having lost the chance of rising to the top, they were still arguing
amongst themselves about their rankings.

“Huh?”

The young man with a wooden sword was shocked by the whispers he heard.

He then gazed at the top of the magnificent score monument, only to see that he
wasn’t there; Dragon Emperor wasn’t there, either, nor Oasis Dragon King. Instead, it
was a surprising person.

Him?

The young master was stunned, just like being struck by lightning; disbelief and fright
appeared in his eyes.

95 floors?

He was stupefied. His head went blank when he saw the horrifying point coefficient
and the type of monument the man had challenged.

95 floors in the all-class monument!

Did something go wrong?

Dragon Emperor, Oasis Dragon King, the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady and the others
saw the point monument right then. All of them looked at the top of the rank.
Each of them had thought there was hope of securing the top, but then they were
similarly shocked to see the person who was really at the top.

The number of floors and the points achieved by Su Ping were mind boggling.

Those numbers exceeded their imagination!

They might have had a chance to reach a similar result if they were to train in the
Illusionary God Monument Mysterious Realm for months. And yet, someone had
reached the 95th floor on the first try?

To top it off, he had challenged the most difficult all-class monument!

“H—Him...?”

Oasis Dragon King was left in a daze when he saw who it was. He lost control of his
face and openly displayed the shock he was feeling.

The person who had claimed the top was Su Ping, the man who had traveled on the
same spaceship as he had.

Is the guy that strong?

He suddenly remembered the time when he had challenged Su Ping to a duel and the
latter declined...

His lips twitched. He had originally taken Su Ping as a coward, but the results made it
obvious; the man thought of him as Koro, who was too weak to compete with him.

But, could Koro compare to him?

He could easily defeat Koro with a single hand!

However, it seemed that they were the same in Su Ping’s eyes. That was so
humiliating!

Koro: ???

Suddenly, a furious exclamation burst out. “I can’t believe this!”

Dragon Emperor widened his eyes with coldness and fury. He searched the names in
the monument and found that he was in third place, right under the Sword God’s heir.
His heart was aching when he turned to address the seven Star Lords. He asked, “Is
there something wrong with this monument?”

The seven Star Lords remained calm. Only the one from the Dragon Tomb Academy
had an awkward look, as Dragon Emperor had lost his cool, unlike his usual pride and
calmness.

“The score monument never fails,” said the instructor from Amir with a cold, yet
amused tone. By questioning the point monument, the man was essentially
questioning Su Ping, who was representing his academy. How could he not defend
him?

“That’s right. We went and confirmed this with the master of this place; the score
monument is in perfect working order,” the Star Lord of the Dragon Tomb Academy
quickly added, hoping that Dragon Emperor would stop embarrassing them. He knew
that everything was real and even the master of that place had become interested in
the top ranker!

“!!”

Dragon Emperor was about to say more, but instantly paused when his instructor
stopped him and mentioned the Ascendant State expert. But then his shock
intensified.

He had climbed more than seventy floors, and he knew how difficult it was.

Reaching the 80th floor was beyond his abilities, and yet someone had gone all the
way to the 95th?

Didn’t that mean that the man could easily crush him?

They were both in the Fate State; how could their gap be that wide?

Dragon Emperor found it hard to accept. He felt that he had touched the ceiling of the
Fate State, that only the super extraordinary geniuses could compare to him.
However, his pride was deflated before the start of his journey in the Universe
Geniuses’ Contest.

His questioning and the Star Lord’s response were heard by a lot of people. The
young man carrying a wooden sword, the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady and the others
were silent; their faces showed troubled expressions.

It was true.

The man who had defeated Dragon Devil with his pet was actually so strong it was
horrifying.

They had thought that he was a pure controller whose power mainly depended on his
pet.
However, he was obviously much stronger; a pure controller couldn’t have climbed to
the 95th level!

“He hid himself really well!” The Thousand Leaves Holy Lady wore a complicated
expression; she remembered how reluctant Su Ping was to answer Dragon Devil’s
challenge. She had considered his decision as cowardly, but now it seemed that he
must have regarded Dragon Devil as nothing more than a mere bug.

No one would be willing to answer the challenge of a bug.

Therefore, he had been reluctant to attack when challenged in public. Although he

seemed to be flinching, he wasn’t scared of fighting.

After all, Dragon Devil was an ant that he could easily suppress!

They were both in the Fate State, yet their gap was tremendous.

The Thousand Leaves Holy Lady was losing confidence; she was the strongest
student of the Holy Oriole Academy. There were high hopes that she could show
everybody how powerful their academy was.

But then she started to doubt herself after such a development.

Am I really as unparalleled and distinguished as my instructors say?

If she was a rare genius that emerged once in several hundred years, what would that
guy be?

Not far from her, the young man who carried a wooden sword fell silent as he gazed at
the top of the rank.

He gradually clenched his fists inside his sleeves, dropping the harmless smile on his
face; he became as cold and hard as a rock.

On the other side, Holy King and Queen of the Seas—two top geniuses from the
Hugh Mia Academy—looked at each other in silence. Their arrogance faded away.

Who would have thought that such a horrifying monster would come along?

Are all the contestants in the Universe Geniuses’ Contest like him? Goddess of Light
seemed confused. Her instructors had told her that she had a good chance of
securing a good ranking in the star zone matches, based on the data from previous
Universe Geniuses’ Contests. She had felt uncomfortable and underestimated earlier
on—

But at the moment... She truly had a glimpse of the boundless universe.
So, there are truly unreasonable geniuses in the vast territory of the Federation!

There was a silent person in the crowd.

It was none other than Yuan Linglu.

She had exited the monument a long time before, having only reached the 35th floor,
which was among the lowest rankings. It was slightly frustrating for her, even though
her instructors had told her to consider this as a chance to gain experience.

She actually agreed with that advice; after all, she had seen how horrifying the two top
geniuses were, back in her academy. She was also in the Fate State, but they had left
a deep impression on her, making her realize there were much stronger geniuses out
there.

For example, the guys who had one of the top ten divine constitutions were able to
become real geniuses.

However, she didn’t expect that the man born on the same home planet would keep
on shining brightly after stealing her legacy and challenging the Tower on the Blue
Planet!

He seemed to be even more horrifying than when seen him on the Blue Planet.

Even the two top geniuses had been suppressed by him!

Was it really possible for her to train hard and later seek revenge?

Yuan Linglu felt how the goal in her heart collapsed, as it had become something
forever unattainable.

While everyone remained silent, the time for the score monument to be updated had
arrived, and the golden light appeared again.

The geniuses, who had been brooding over their failure, couldn’t help themselves—
they looked at the new rankings, only to be even more devastated. The guy at the
very top had gained even more points, and was currently on the 96th floor!

Is he going to climb all the way to the 99th floor without stopping?

Someone held their head with both hands, feeling that the world had gone crazy.

Dragon Emperor and the others were silent; their faces looked awful too.

The surface of the all-class monument rippled at that moment, and then a person
stepped out. He was none other than Su Ping.
Everybody fixed their eyes upon him just then.

He’s out!

They felt relief for some reason at the moment.

Dragon Emperor and the young man who carried a wooden sword were obviously
more relaxed, but their eyes were filled with solemnity; the new arrival was all they
could see at the moment.

“Huh?”

Su Ping was surprised to receive that much attention. He looked around and saw that
all the students who were on the hill were all there. Does this mean that I was the last
to come out?

He realized what had happened, so he flew to check the score monument. He then
found that his projection was at the very top.

Su Ping slightly raised his eyebrows, wondering if he had shown off a tad too much...

He wasn’t too surprised by the result.

However, Su Ping was quite surprised upon seeing the rankings of the young man
who carried a wooden sword, Dragon Emperor and the other geniuses who had
claimed a seat on the hilltop.

Those guys seemed to be weaker than he had thought at first.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 865 - Potential of the Ascendant State

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 865 - Potential of the Ascendant State

   

Chapter 865: Potential of the Ascendant State

I was already reaching my limits when I crossed 96 floors in a row. I had other trump
cards which would allow me to climb higher, there might be others watching in this
mysterious realm.

After all, the owner of this mysterious realm probably has absolute control over it.

It’s better to keep a low profile. I’m very close to the 99th floor anyway. Instead of
going up there in one attempt, I might as well try a few more times. I’m not in a rush
anyway!

Su Ping was completely relaxed, but then he saw the rankings behind him and
realized that he had kept too high a profile. It probably would have been for the best to
take a break long before the 96th floor.

Everybody fixed their eyes upon Su Ping when he dashed close; the geniuses in front
of the score monument couldn’t help but make way for him.

But Su Ping didn’t move closer; he stood behind the crowd, where it was already
possible for him to see the points clearly.

High in the sky—the seven Star Lords were also gazing at Su Ping as they thought
and measured.

It was the first time for them to observe a Fate State junior that carefully. If things went
well, he would probably distinguish himself in Silvy!
Once Su Ping reached the Star State, even those Star Lords would have to treat him
equally instead of regarding him as a junior!

That was exactly the potential and deterrence of a super genius!

Su Ping turned around and left without talking to anyone after reading the results in
the score monument; he didn’t know any of the geniuses present, and there was
nothing to talk about.

He was surprised to see Yuan Linglu there. He sensed a well-hidden intent the
moment he saw her.

The girl had obviously not let go of the incident when he robbed her of the legacy on
Longtai Mountain.

He wouldn’t have minded greeting her and giving her a hand if she would have
forgiven him by then; after all, they should help each other since they were from the
same planet. Besides, his status as the Lord of the Blue Planet gave him a sense of
closeness with the people from his home planet.

Unfortunately, she was still holding on to old grudges, that is why he didn’t bother
talking to her.

Whoosh!

The dead silent atmosphere in front of the score monument thawed a little bit after Su
Ping left; everybody became slightly relaxed.

The young man who carried a wooden sword, Dragon Emperor, the Thousand Leaves
Holy Lady and the others wore grave expressions when they saw Su Ping go straight
back to his seat on the hill, as he didn’t even look at any of them when he came out.
He was obviously ignoring all of them.

Being ignored in such a way was a first for all those brilliant geniuses.

“How arrogant!”

Dragon Emperor clenched his fists in a cold and angry mood. He had originally
thought he would get first place, and yet he was eclipsed; the gap between them was
devastatingly vast.

The young man who carried a wooden sword bit his lips; his gentle face also became
sharp. He coldly turned around and walked away.
Oasis Dragon King glanced at Dragon Emperor and snorted; he then returned to his
seat on the hill too.

Seeing that they were about to leave, one of the seven Star Lords stepped forward
and said, “You’re free to enter and challenge the monuments anytime in the following
days. I hope that all of you become stronger and develop a deeper understanding
from the monuments for the time when the matches begin.

“You’ll be given training resources depending on your ranking at the end of the training
session. The higher your ranking is, the more benefits you will receive. The top ranker
will receive five Deep Red Astral Crystals, five drops of Star Dragon Bone Marrow,
and five blades of high-level Five Elements Divine Grass.

“A chance to choose and learn one of eight two-star techniques from different
categories will also be granted.

“If you need anything else, you can use your points to exchange for additional items in
the treasury; the points spent will be deducted as star coins and won’t affect your
ranking. To put it simply, one point equals one star coin. Every point is considered a
star coin when you make exchanges in the treasury.”

Everybody was astonished by the generous rewards after the introduction.

“Five drops of Star Dragon Bone Marrow? That’s an extraordinary refining material
that even Star Lords would cherish!”

“The high-level Five Elements Divine Grass can increase your resistance to the basic
elements. They can be applied to yourself or your pets!”

“I’ve used the Star Dragon Bone Marrow before, but one can never have enough of it!
The more you eat it, the stronger you will be; that is, unless you’re already a Star
Lord. That guy is bound to be significantly strengthened if he remains at the top in the
following months!

“The stronger you are, the stronger you will be; the weaker you are, the more you’ll be
left behind...”

All the geniuses were feeling quite jealous; a single drop of Star Dragon Bone Marrow
was worth half a tier-5 planet!

Besides, it wasn’t something that could simply be obtained with money. Connections
and identity mattered too!
The young man who carried a wooden sword, Dragon Emperor, and the Thousand
Leaves Holy Lady simply frowned, barely feeling excited.

All of them had received unimaginable resources in the past, thanks to their top
genius status; they would also have access to the materials set as promised rewards
via their families or academies. Those rewards were indeed appealing to them, but
not enough to elicit amazement.

After all, the master of that mysterious realm had a partnership with the five
academies; he didn’t have super rare treasures that the five academies wouldn’t.

“I’ll have to ask my academy or my family to give me those resources if I can’t get
them in this mysterious realm.” Dragon Emperor snorted and flew to the hilltop.

For him, training was more important than anything else.

He never even bothered to consider how to obtain resources.

He was more enthusiastic than ever to strengthen himself now that Su Ping had
shown up.

The rest felt the same; Su Ping had bruised their pride by surpassing all of them in
such a domineering way.

The rest of the participants dispersed and worked on recovering; soon after, some
challenged the monuments again to train some more.

Fighting inside the monument would only cause mental injuries at worst; there would
be no physical damage. It was an ideal place to practice.

Back on the hilltop, the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady and Dragon Emperor were soon
fully recovered. They glanced at Su Ping who was still inside the circle of light, then
they entered the monuments once again with sharp eyes.

The rankings on the score monument changed this time around.

Still, changes were only seen from the second through the tenth; Su Ping remained
firmly at the top.

Even though Su Ping had decided to rest inside the circle of light and not continue to
challenge the monument, his previous height and points were like an insurmountable
mountain.

“That guy probably has a chance to reach the 99th floor!”

“The 99th? I don’t think so! Although he reached the 96th with one attempt, every floor
after the 90th is significantly more difficult than the last. He has a combat ability on par
with the enemies of the 97th floor, that is why he crushed the enemies on previous
floors. But still, it’ll be hard for him to beat enemies beyond his limits!”

“It’s definitely not a problem for him to enter the 97th floor! I bet that he has a good
chance of entering the 98th floor, and a 10% chance of making it to the 99th floor!”

“If he does make it to the 99th level, wouldn’t he be as strong as an Ascendant?”

“Who could argue? But it shouldn’t be surprising for such a genius to be as strong as
an Ascendant State warrior. My estimate is that he’ll make it to the finals of the
Universe Geniuses’ Contest!”

“Maybe, but it’s going to be hard; Ascendants’ disciples are going to participate. There
are plenty of guys on par with the Sword God’s heir. Even some disciples of Celestial
State experts might come out and join the competition!”

“In any case, he’s undoubtedly one of the top geniuses in Silvy; he’ll definitely be
noticed by Ascendant State experts.”

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 866 - The Last Challenge

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 866 - The Last Challenge

   

Chapter 866: The Last Challenge

Su Ping received rare training resources every day after securing the top of the rank.

The Deep Red Astral Crystals were usually intended for Star Lords’ training. They
were also used as currency amongst this tier of experts.

Such items were so rare in the universe that even those in the Ascendant State would
compete for them; although it wouldn’t be for their direct usage, they could give them
to their subordinates.

Most Ascendants had their own organization. Few were lone wolves, and even those
had their believers too; they would also fight to claim special resources for their sake.

Training with Deep Red Astral Crystals was highly demanding; those who weren’t Star
Lords had to have strong willpower.

Su Ping tested his willpower when he received the resources in one of the
monuments with a Star Lord.

It was actually just a formality; having climbed 96th floors of the all-class monument in
a row was proof enough of his horrifying combat ability and unparalleled mental
power.

The result of the test was exactly as the Star Lord had speculated; Su Ping was able
to swiftly pass the test.
He wasn’t trying to shock everyone; passing the test was good enough. After all, he
wouldn’t get anything from it.

Su Ping detected a distant and indescribable type of energy besides the pure and
magnificent astral power when he absorbed the Deep Red Astral Crystals. The energy
surrounded him and guided him like a voice, making his senses much keener than
before.

No wonder they’re meant for the Star Lords. I’d be able to grasp laws easily if I train
with them for a long time. However, when it comes to the Star Lords themselves, their
combat ability wouldn’t be significantly improved, even if they grasped one or two new
laws.

This distant energy sounds like the whispers in the fifth space. Those who are not
determined will be lost in it; no wonder a strong willpower is required.

The energy inside Su Ping’s body reached its limits, given that five crystals were
provided for him every day; anyone else in the Fate State would have had to make a
breakthrough to absorb the energy...

But Su Ping’s Chaos Star Chart showed a great capacity; the cells all over his body
absorbed and stored the astral power. Once all of them were full, he attempted to
cultivate the Astral Painting State, which was the third major phase!

He connected his cells and drew the first Astral Painting inside his body.

It was a simple Astral Painting, which consisted of three stars making a triangle; there
was a strange energy field in the area they enclosed.

Su Ping melded his cells and constructed three enormous cell collections, then he
drew the Astral Painting with them.

The drawing was quite strenuous to make and a lot of astral power was required. Su
Ping had originally reached his limits and couldn’t absorb any more astral power, but
as he drew on, not even the magnificent astral power from the Deep Red Astral
Crystals seemed enough for him.

It’s true that training the Astral Painting State is more difficult.

Su Ping wasn’t frustrated; he had the Deep Red Astral Crystals anyway, and he could
finish the drawing sooner or later.

He was looking forward to finding out how strong he would become by the time he
completed the first Astral Painting.
Aside from those crystals, Su Ping’s body was also assimilating the Star Dragon Bone
Marrow.

It was a pure body-strengthening material. Su Ping had been practicing the Solar
Bulwark and was essentially a young Golden Crow, and the Star Dragon Bone
Marrow was polishing it further. Su Ping felt as if he wouldn’t get hurt even if a Star
State expert attacked him with full force.

His body alone was already horrifying enough.

It had to be noted that he was still in the Fate State at that moment!

The blades of Five Element Divine Grass, on the other hand, were currently useless
to him. Apart from the five basic elements, his resistance to other elements had been
increased to the special grade, too. Such a resource was no longer useful for him.

I can save them for my sister, or my other friends on the Blue Planet. Su Lingyue
placed them in his storage and thought of Su Lingyue.

All his pets, including the Little Skeleton, also had special-grade resistance, so it
wouldn’t be useful for them, either.

Time went by quickly.

Su Ping had remained on the hilltop the whole time while absorbing those resources.
As for the others, they kept on reentering the monuments to train after they recovered.

Fighting inside the monuments was more effective than sitting around, in their opinion.

After all, they had specifically gone to that mysterious realm because of the
monuments; there were multiple places with denser astral power in their academies if
the goal was to simply sit and meditate.

Oasis Dragon King, the young man who carried a wooden sword, and the others rose
steadily as they continued their challenges.

On the third day, the young man who carried a wooden sword reached the 80th floor.

Dragon Emperor was also inching closer to the 80th floor.

On the seventh day, the young man who carried a wooden sword entered the 83rd
floor.

Dragon Emperor stepped into the 80th floor, and was ready to tackle the 81st.
The other geniuses—such as the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady and Oasis Dragon
King—were only one or two floors behind.

Su Ping was enjoying himself while sitting on the hilltop, crazily absorbing astral
power coming from underneath the chair and drawing his first Astral Painting.

Why didn’t he try entering the monuments again?

He had been through countless life-and-death exercises in the cultivation sites; such a
kind of training was no longer effective for him.

His 96th floor record and the point coefficient of the all-class monument made Su Ping
remain on top of everybody else.

Many people would unconsciously look at the hilltop as they got out of the
monuments, feeling weird when they saw that Su Ping was still sitting there; they felt
both insulted and somewhat relieved.

“Why has the guy been cultivating instead of challenging the monuments?”

“This is a rare opportunity. Isn’t it a waste for him to only be sitting and meditating
there this whole time?”

The seven Star Lords also felt weird when they saw that.

The man had been given the chance to enter that mysterious realm, yet he wasn’t
making the most of the opportunity to train inside the monuments. What was the
point?

Some speculated that Su Ping had used some sort of secret technique on the first day
that caused severe sequela; that was why he had been resting.

Many agreed; they didn’t feel as amazed by Su Ping’s record anymore.

A month passed in the blink of an eye.

The young man who carried a wooden sword had reached the 88th floor!

He was very close to the 90th floor, but he had been lingering on the 88th since a
week earlier, since it had been difficult for him to reach the 89th floor. Obviously, he
was reaching his limits.

Dragon Emperor was close behind him; his points were slightly fewer, while he still
held onto third place.
Oasis Dragon King ranked fourth; he had also chosen the dragon-class monument,
but he was one floor below Dragon Emperor.

The others were slightly behind Oasis Dragon King, but the gap wasn’t too wide.

“He’s still cultivating...”

The young man who carried a wooden sword walked out of the monument and
habitually looked at the hilltop, only to find that Su Ping was still sitting inside the circle
of light.

Su Ping never left the hilltop after reaching the 96th floor on his first day.

The young man carrying a wooden sword didn’t believe the rumors; his concern was
that Su Ping had perceived something during the challenge and had been
contemplating about it.

That idea had been weighing down on him ever since it occurred to him.

He had rarely paid attention to anybody else and was fully focused on his sword
technique. Still, he was currently paying attention to Su Ping.

It’s been a month, and we haven’t even caught up to his performance from the first
day... The young swordsman took a deep breath and returned to the hilltop.

Soon after, Dragon Emperor came out of the monument and also looked at the hilltop.
He snorted after seeing Su Ping there, then he flew back to his seat.

Time flew quickly. Given that Su Ping was earnestly cultivating every day, the others
gradually lost interest in him and fixed their eyes on Dragon Emperor, the young man
who carried a wooden sword, and Oasis Dragon King who were more active; they too
were trying hard to polish themselves inside the monuments.

The top of the rank remained steady and unshakable, but those ranging from second
to the tenth were competing fiercely. Dragon Emperor surpassed the young man with
a wooden sword twice, who later caught up; he was trailing behind the young
swordsman most of the time.

However, the two times he was able to surpass him made the Dragon Tomb Academy
feel proud in front of the Sword Deity Academy.

“Some visitors will come to this place for observation and training, but they only stay
for half a month. Focus on yourselves and don’t bother them.”

One day, a Star Lord of the mysterious realm brought a piece of news back.
The geniuses were slightly surprised, but didn’t consider it a big deal. After all, that
mysterious realm was a super rare place that entertained not just them but also
geniuses from other parts of the universe.

Interstellar spaceships arrived in the mysterious realm a few days after they were
notified; some of them belonged to the five academies and carried distinguished
students. Even though they weren’t the cream of the crop, they were also remarkable
geniuses who had gone there for training.

However, their training was not as intense as the one prepared for Su Ping and the
other contestants.

Other organizations from the galaxy had also sent representatives.

Some of them were either descendants of a Star Lord or future stars of their
organizations. All of them were gathered in the mysterious realm.

“Are all the geniuses of the five academies here?”

“I heard that they’ve been here for a long time since they had recommendations. All of
them are preparing for the upcoming matches!”

“I wonder how strong they are. It’s a shame that I wasn’t admitted by any of the five
academies. I would love to meet them.”

Many newcomers were curious about Su Ping and the geniuses, but they didn’t dare
to approach them while under the Star Lords’ watch.

“The score monument is right there!”

“Wow! The top of the rank challenged the all-class monument and reached the 96th
floor?”

“Is the 96th floor very difficult?”

“It’s not just difficult; it’s impossible! Do you know Huan Lieshen, owner of this
mysterious realm? He challenged the all-class monument and passed all 99 floors.
Thanks to that, he was acknowledged as master of this mysterious realm!”

“... Seriously? So to speak, if that guy climbs three more floors, his accomplishment
will be as good as Lord Huan Lieshen’s?”

Some of the geniuses who had never been to the mysterious realm were horrified.

Huan Lieshen was an Ascendant expert!

And yet, somewhere before them there was a guy who was as strong as him?

Originally, some weren’t really impressed by the candidates who received the
recommendations, but then they were dumbfounded after seeing the rankings on the
monument; no matter how confident they were, they didn’t think they could reach the
Ascendant State!

The Ascendant State was too distant; it was extremely difficult to become a Star Lord
as it was!

“It’s him...”

Koro was stunned in the crowd. He had also been sent there by his academy. He
didn’t expect that the top ranker wouldn’t be Oasis Dragon King or a genius from
another academy, but the guy who frightened him with one punch.

The guy had dwarfed Oasis Dragon King and suppressed all the other geniuses from
the five academies!

He sweated hard and almost slapped himself in the face as he recalled that he almost
attacked Su Ping earlier.

“Humph!”

On the hill—some of the geniuses who were training snorted at the newcomers who
pointed at them and whispered. They weren’t interested in what they were talking
about, at all.

Time flew.

The newcomers didn’t affect the results of Dragon Emperor and the others. Su Ping
had been sitting on the hilltop all the time, still opting not to enter the monuments, so
the others stopped paying attention to him and focused on their own training.

Three months passed in the blink of an eye.

The screening tests of the Universe Geniuses’ Contest were over; even the
elimination rounds in the planetary systems were over too. Silvy’s elimination matches
were soon going to be held.

This also meant that the geniuses had to leave this mysterious realm.

The newcomers had left a long time earlier. Only the top students of the five
academies remained at the moment.

“He’s on the 91st floor...”

“As expected of the Sword God’s heir. He’s made another breakthrough. His limits
must’ve been breached on the 89th floor. It’s incredible enough that he was able to
climb two more floors in merely three months!”

“He’s a great learner. No wonder the Sword God taught him personally.”

The young man who carried a wooden sword walked out of the monument, pale and
exhausted.

His appearance instantly attracted everybody’s attention.

Dragon Emperor—who was currently cultivating on the hilltop—had a grave

expression, as the young man had gained much more points than him.

He rose quickly, ready to challenge the monument again.

However, exactly at that moment, he turned his head and looked at one particular
circle of light, only to find that the young man who had been sitting there had walked
out.

The young man who carried a wooden sword also noticed when Su Ping left, and so
did everybody else. All the eyes that had previously fixed upon the former shifted to
Su Ping.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 867 - Climbing to the Peak

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 867 - Climbing to the Peak

   

Chapter 867: Climbing to the Peak

The training here is almost over. I should gather more points while I can.

Su Ping completed the first Astral Painting in his body after three months of
cultivation. The Astral Painting State consisted of nine Astral Paintings; he would be
significantly strengthened with every painting added.

Su Ping’s plan was simple: he was going to gauge the power of the first Astral
Painting, claim all the points he could get before he left that mysterious realm, to then
exchange for materials needed to upgrade the Solar Bulwark.

The owner of that mysterious realm might have some of the rare materials that
Xingyue Shen’er wouldn’t have access to.

Dragon Emperor flew towards Su Ping and remarked coldly, “Are you finally ready to
continue?”

Su Ping was stunned by this. He glanced at him, wondering when they had become
such good friends.

Su Ping ignored the guy and flew straight to the all-class monument.

“...”

Dragon Emperor nearly choked with anger after being ignored in front of everybody;
he couldn’t help but blush, even though he had always controlled himself well. He
snorted and wore an expression of disdain to defend his pride.
The students of the Dragon Tomb Academy were shocked to see the always arrogant
Dragon Emperor be slighted. Mixed feelings was the common denominator; they were
angry since it was an affront to their academy, but they also felt somewhat delighted.

The students of other academies, however, focused their eyes on Su Ping until he
entered the all-class monument.

“He’s indeed challenging the all-class monument!”

“He could have passed all floors if he would have challenged another monument,
right?”

“You don’t say. He probably would have passed them on the first day.”

All the students wore complicated expressions. Dragon Emperor and the young man
who carried a wooden sword were among the best students, but they had been
lingering around the 90th floor, while Su Ping had the potential to pass all the floors.
The gap was truly massive.

“He should at least be able to cross two floors this time, right?”

“The higher you go, the more difficult it’ll be. However, I think it won’t be a problem for
such a genius.”

“Can’t you be any bolder? I bet he can pass all the floors today!”

“All the floors?”

The students who were discussing became silent for a moment; oddly enough, no one
disagreed. After all, Su Ping had worked a miracle on his first day there; he had
suppressed the geniuses of the five academies for months. They couldn’t surpass him
even if they were to train for a year.

After all, even the young swordsman and Dragon Emperor had slowed down; it would
have taken them months to pass one floor.

In the crowd—Yuan Linglu bit her lips.

She had made significant progress in the past three months, rising from the 35th floor
to the 47th. She was very close to the 50th floor, which was a major threshold;
whoever surpassed the 50th floor would be considered a genius in ten planetary
systems.

However, the higher she went, the more devastated she became.
She felt the horror as she considered the higher floors. The enemies before the 50th
floor were unbelievably strong already. Although they were only in the Fate State, they
had the combat ability of an early Star State warrior!

She could hardly imagine what the 90th floor implied. The others mentioned that every
floor after the 90th was much more difficult than the last one; she could not imagine
what they were like either.

Our gap wasn’t this big when we fought for the legacy...

Yuan Linglu watched Su Ping’s back with despair and frustration in her eyes. Although
Su Ping had surpassed her during the competition on Mount Longtai, she was still
able to fight him back then; but now she had been completely eclipsed.

...

Inside the all-class monument—

Su Ping entered the 97th floor; he had chosen to quit without much resistance the
previous time. However, he was at the moment planning to pass.

It shouldn’t be too eye-catching if I pass the remaining three floors, right?

Su Ping focused his attention as he gazed at random scenes and enemies, then
summoned his Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon.

Su Ping had to fight with his pets after passing the 95th floor. After all, all the enemies
would have top Star State combat ability; several of them appeared at the same time.

The knees of any other Fate State practitioner would have buckled, and they would
have straight off surrendered at the sight of their enemies, because it was impossible
to win.

Even the proud young men such as Dragon Emperor and the young swordsman
would reflect a reaction in their faces. After all, the leap in difficulty was completely
unreasonable!

It’s the same line up; it seems that the all-class monument remembers me. I have to
pass this floor in order to meet a different lineup of enemies. It’s impossible to try
different enemies by quitting and reentering the monument.

Su Ping smiled in a relaxed manner. He had failed to beat them before; this time, he
could find out how much stronger he had become.
He no longer hesitated and unleashed the power of the first Astral Painting inside his
body.

The three round stars on the Astral Painting revolved like glittering suns, infusing a
power boost throughout Su Ping’s body and making it run like a river.

Boom!

Su Ping punched; his fist dazzled his enemies with a sharp aura. The unleashed
astral power had spikes; this was due to the aggressive nature of the triangular Astral
Painting in his body.

His astral power carried new features; it contained the horrifying aggressiveness of
the triangular Astral Painting!

...

A man who had been sleeping inside a palace deep inside the mysterious realm
suddenly opened his eyes when Su Ping challenged the monument.

Two lightning bolts seemed to have instantly darted out of the palace through the void.

“This little guy is truly patient.

“He must be trying to challenge my record. I wonder if he can break it,” the man
mumbled with a smile.

A vortex appeared in front of his eyes and displayed a feed of Su Ping’s battle. He had
already entered the 97th floor and was about to fight the enemies.

Bang!

Su Ping unleashed an invincible aura on the battlefield. Three balls of lightning were
constricting and shining in his stomach. They were obvious even from the outside,
and they lookrf like pearls.

Su Ping gathered his strength, as he charged forward and killed one of the illusions
with one punch!

“Huh?”

The man who was leaning on the side suddenly sat straight after such a surprise.
Could a guy in the Fate State really have that much astral power?

Soon, the man realized that Su Ping’s technique wasn’t as simple as he thought; it
allowed him to absorb that much astral power and stopped him from making a
breakthrough. His cultivation technique is definitely strange...

Su Ping quickly finished off all enemies on the 97th floor and entered the 98th floor.

I thought they would hold him behind for a while...

The man looked at Su Ping’s speed and put on a smile; he found that his previous
worries were hilarious.

Just as he expected, Su Ping instantly killed all the enemies again with his horrifying
astral power and his many laws on the 98th floor.

He reached the 99th floor in the blink of an eye!

That was the top floor in every monument, where the enemies were the strongest!

The man knew that the monuments had been left by that realm’s creator as a test; he
had passed the test, proving that he was qualified to inherit the mantle and become
the new master of the mysterious realm.

The real benefits of that mysterious realm weren’t limited to those monuments...

“If I hadn’t claimed this in the past, this mysterious realm would have definitely fallen
into his hands,” mumbled the man before he shook his head with mixed feelings.

He was practically immortal, given his Ascendant State cultivation, and his greatest
entertainment was to witness the rising stars in the universe.

“His name will probably spread to the ears of those people very soon; I need to take
action immediately,” said the man to himself and quickly left.

At the moment, on the 99th floor of the all-class monument—

Noises burst out consecutively, and the environment was extremely harsh; illusions
were changing nonstop on that floor. Su Ping found himself in a forest for a second, to
later appear in a sea right after; his enemies were also changing constantly.

There were dragons at one moment and elemental beasts at another. They were also
transforming from archers to assassins and tanks with solid shells every now and
then, making it impossible for him to react.

Are you testing my responsiveness?

Su Ping suffered a few injuries and was becoming quite infuriated. The enemies on
the 99th floor were very tricky; some had mastered multiple laws, while others had
almost fully grasped a single law.
They would have been quite the challenge for top Star State geniuses in the outside
world.

Are you forcing me to use my dual merge?

No, I won’t!

The more Su Ping fought, the angrier he became; he seized a moment to put away
the white-scaled Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon and then summoned his Inferno
Dragon.

The latter was stronger in terms of combat ability when compared to Little White.

The stronger a pet was, the more enhancement it could provide after merging.

He didn’t summon the Dark Dragon Hound or his other pets to help; they were too
weak in comparison to the enemies he was facing.

Although they were strong and talented, they weren’t strong enough to fight those at
the top of the Star State, and they would only be burdens.

Summoning many pets in a battle was only suitable for the general battle pet warriors;
geniuses such as him had to count on themselves.

Even though their pets could be one rank higher than themselves, it didn’t matter
much to the true geniuses who also entered the fray; their pets would only work as
support.

However, pets were better suited to the general public. They could also become
horrifying when they reached the Ascendant State!

Any Ascendant would have to kneel before a person who managed to establish a
contract with a Celestial State pet.

The higher they reached, the more difficult it was to make a breakthrough!

“Merge!”

Su Ping quickly merged with the Inferno Dragon. Very soon, there was a surge of a
daunting aura, which was thirty percent more powerful than when he merged with
Little White; he dodged the incoming attack and punched the man who ambushed
him, forcing him to retreat.

Then, Su Ping gathered his astral power to form a sword entwined with thirty laws; the
weapon’s aura made the surrounding space collapse.
Boom!

...

“The 98th floor!”

“Damn! He’s only been there for ten minutes, and he managed to pass two floors?”

“I thought it would take him multiple attempts to reach the 97th floor. I was wrong!”

The geniuses were in shock as they looked at the refreshed score monument.

The students who came out of the monuments started to gather around to watch
instead of recuperating after coming out of the monuments.

Dragon Emperor and the young man who carried a wooden sword didn’t cultivate on
the hilltop either, as they were too disturbed to do that.

The young swordsman pursed his lips and heaved a high, knowing that he hadn’t
reached the unemotional level his master had asked him to reach.

He saw that—while Su Ping remained on the top of the rank—the number of floors
behind the latter’s name turned from 96 to 98. Such a change came as a shock to all.

It was too fast!

Two floors in ten minutes!

Even geniuses such as Dragon Emperor and the young swordsman had to fight for
hours to pass a floor close to the 90th.

They had also failed most of their attempts; winning hadn’t been easy for them!

Considering Su Ping’s speed... He had undoubtedly dominated all of the enemies that
appeared!

“It seems that he’s really going to reach the 99th floor...”

Someone sighed, his mood sorrowful.

“He’s truly as strong as an Ascendant. A future Ascendant State expert is right next to
us...” The others wore complicated expressions too, thinking they were about to
compete with an Ascendant State expert barely starting to grow.

But in the end, some were even vaguely proud in a way.

It wasn’t humiliating to have been beaten by such a genius, was it?

Maybe years later, when Su Ping did reach the Ascendant State, they could talk about
this incident; it would be a story they could brag about.

Some people were distracted; Dragon Emperor and the young man who carried a
wooden sword fell silent.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 868 - The Ascendant State and the Beginning of the Match

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 868 - The Ascendant State and the Beginning of the Match

   

Chapter 868: The Ascendant State and the Beginning of the Match

Su Ping stepped out of the all-class monument moments after; there was sweat on his
cheeks, but he wasn’t as exhausted as everybody expected.

Everybody was stunned. Why did he come out so quickly? Did he fail the challenge on
the 99th floor?

The score monument was then refreshed. Once the golden light disappeared... the
floor number underneath Su Ping’s ranking changed from 98 to 99!

Everybody in front of the score monument fell silent right then.

After only two updates, in just twenty minutes, Su Ping passed three floors and
reached the 99th floor!

He had undoubtedly evinced the potential of the Ascendant State!

Everybody looked at the young man. A horrifying idea suddenly occurred to them:
since the battle was over so quickly, did the guy not try his best, at all?

The thought made the young swordsman and Dragon Emperor look awful. They had
planned to compete with Su Ping; after all, all of them were Fate State warriors and
unparalleled geniuses. How strong could he be? But they ended up devastated.

They clearly weren’t on the same level; the height of 99 floor was beyond their
imagination.
Still, someone else had already achieved what they couldn’t even dream about. So, all
that remained was despair.

Su Ping took a deep breath. He was lost for words when everybody gazed at him. He
wasn’t an idiot; he knew the significance of reaching the 99th floor. He could tell its
difficulty from the performance of the top students of the five academies.

He didn’t want to maintain such a high profile, but he needed the points.

Just as I expected, the last three floors gave the most points. The points from each of
those floors are as many as those I made with forty or so floors down below!

Su Ping was satisfied as he looked at the record on the monument. He only needed to
talk to the Star Lord manager and exchange the points for resources.

The wind in the realm was suddenly frozen when he was about to move out, then a
glimmering man stepped out of the void.

He seemed to be the center of the entire world.

The frozen currents began to circulate again.

The troubled Star Lords narrowed their eyes upon seeing the stranger. The two
managing the mysterious realm quickly flew over and said respectfully, “Master.”

The Star Lords from the five academies quickly followed suit and paid their respects.
They were quite shocked; some looked at Su Ping in the distance; he was the only
reason why Huan Lieshen had arrived.

The young swordsman, Dragon Emperor, the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady and the
others in front of the score monument were equally stunned.

All of them were top geniuses; it wasn’t the first time they had seen an Ascendant
State expert. However, they would still feel awe every time they saw one.

That was the pressure of the Ascendant State; even extraordinary beings such as the
Star Lords would inevitably feel scared.

“Little guy, I’m the owner of this mysterious realm. Are you interested in learning after
me as my disciple?” said Huan Lieshen with a smile, as he sent out an invitation.

He was reluctant to give away such a promising student.

It would be idiotic for him not to try and claim him.

Would it be demeaning for him to show up and invite the young man? He didn’t think
so.

Would anyone present dare to think such action was demeaning? No. Being an
Ascendant, he could pretty much do anything he wanted without caring about how
others felt.

“Well...”

Su Ping was stunned for a moment. He found a strong similarity between the vibe of
the newcomer and Green Lady’s, as well as that of the three Ascendant State experts
he had seen in the divine residence.

He’s as strong as Joanna’s original self...

An idea flashed in Su Ping’s head. He asked, “What can I get as your disciple?”

“!!”

The seven Star Lords were so shocked that they almost bit their tongues off. They
thought that something had gone wrong with their ears.

The young man with a wooden sword, Dragon Emperor and the other students looked
at Su Ping in shock, too. After being invited by an Ascendant, instead of being
grateful, the man was asking what he could get?

The silver-robed Huan Lieshen, was slightly surprised too. But then he laughed and
said, “Interesting, very interesting. You can get a lot of things. For example, you may
train here for as long as you wish. You’ve shown great potential; with enough luck, you
can reach the Ascendant State too.

“Apart from training here, I will be teaching you personally. You’ll become my seventh
personal disciple!

“Your combat ability will definitely be further improved with my training!”

Huan Lieshen added in earnest, “Think about it. You’ll be my personal disciple, not
just a regular student.”

Su Ping instantly hesitated, not because he wondered if he should accept the

invitation, but because he didn’t know how to refuse it.

Huan Lieshen’s promise was obviously unsatisfactory to him.

Training in this mysterious realm? He could always train himself in the cultivation sites!
Further improve my combat ability? That was just an empty promise. Besides, he
could make good progress too as long as he obtained materials for the Solar Bulwark,
and he would not need the guy, at all.

The only appealing thing the guy could offer was his identity as an Ascendant State
expert.

He would have swaggering rights if he had an Ascendant State master.

But there was also a down side. He would inevitably expose his secrets if he became
his disciple and he couldn’t explain away Green Lady’s existence.

Su Ping believed that Green Lady was more reliable than him in terms of guidance.

“Sorry, senior, but I need more time to consider,” said Su Ping, to subtly avoid giving a
straight no. He also couldn’t find an excuse to refuse him, unless he claimed he
already had an Ascendant State master. However, he would lose the chance to study
under a Celestial master if he played that card, if one did show interest in him.

Why did Su Ping think that a Celestial State would show interest?

The reason was simple. How could anyone not be interested in a guy as handsome
as him?

Huan Lieshen frowned upon hearing Su Ping’s reply. Is this an indirect no? Unwilling
to let him go that easily, he asked, “Do you have a master already? Or do you need to
ask the opinion of seniors in your family?”

Su Ping wasn’t a natural born genius as he saw it; he must have been taught by an
expert. It wouldn’t be surprising if he was part of an Ascendant State family.

It was just that he had never heard of any Ascendant State peers having such a
distinguished descendant.

If they did, they would have shown him off long before.

The seven Star Lords and the students were stupefied. Su Ping turned down the
invitation? Countless people dreamed of such an opportunity!

The Thousand Leaves Holy Lady, Oasis Dragon King and Dragon Emperor seemed
just as envious.

Queen of the Seas, Sword Maniac, and Dragon Devil were obviously jealous, too.
They would rarely have a chance to meet an Ascendant State expert. Still, Su Ping
needed time to consider the precious opportunity of learning under him?
“Both...” Su Ping hesitated and said, not being too direct.

After staring at Su Ping for a moment, Huan Lieshen said, “That’s fine. Just think
about it. You’re welcome in my place anytime. Until then, here’s a little something to
show my sincerity.”

He raised his hand and pointed his finger. Golden light appeared and spun in midair,
which then formed a golden sphere.

“This is a battle pattern that I’ve drawn with Ascendant State power,” said Huan
Lieshen, “I was planning to rebuild and cleanse your body, but your body seems very
pure to me. Someone must have done this for you in the past.”

The Heavenly Tribulations did, thought Su Ping.

He looked at the battle pattern curiously; he wasn’t going to turn it down.

Su Ping was still clueless about the Ascendant State power. Although he had met
similar and even stronger creatures in the cultivation sites, he had only observed their
appearances; he didn’t know how they utilized their power. He only knew that it was
something beyond laws and worlds!

“Thank you, sir.”

Huan Lieshen smiled after seeing that Su Ping was willing to accept it; the golden
battle pattern was pushed into his body.

Su Ping instantly felt a special power that felt like a thin mist permeating his body.
There seemed to be abundant energy that could burst out of the special battle pattern
at any time.

All the onlookers showed envious eyes, as it wasn’t usual to receive power from an
Ascendant State expert.

The young man who carried a wooden sword narrowed his eyes after seeing this
happen.

Once his gift was received, Huan Lieshen said his goodbyes to Su Ping and left.

Although he thought highly of Su Ping and was willing to take him in, he would not go
further and beg. After all, the potential to break through to the Ascendant State was
still just that, pure potential!

It was just a reference, until it translated into real power; the future was always
unpredictable. Some people with great potential had died young and nobody
remembered them.

It wasn’t an uncommon occurrence in the universe.

Su Ping then returned to the hilltop to continue his training.

Su Ping occasionally went to the 99th floor of the monument in the following days, all
to test the power of the Ascendant State battle pattern.

Su Ping was able to find that it was a power that was attached to himself. It didn’t
seem to merely be pure astral power or some sort of energy; it was something which
felt beyond the Star State, like the power of faith.

He had originally been able to pass the 99th floor by merging with the Inferno Dragon,
but then he could achieve this by merging with Little White after activating the battle
pattern!

If I have this battle pattern, geniuses under other Ascendants will probably have
something like this...

Su Ping wasn’t happy. Instead, his heart was quite heavy; he was rather scared after
personally experiencing the power.

Soon enough, the training in the mysterious realm had ended.

One day, someone went there to report that the screening tests of the Universe
Geniuses’ Contest had also concluded and the galactic matches were about to begin.
Su Ping and the others who had received recommendations would then leave the
mysterious realm to participate.

Those who won the matches would fight other star zones as representatives of the
Golden Star Zone; the top 100 of every star zone would enter the finals.

“We have to go now?”

“I don’t think I’m ready yet. Damn it, I thought I was fully prepared, but then I realized
I’m still far from the limits of the Fate State after seeing all these monsters!”

“It shouldn’t be a problem for the Dragon Tomb Academy to enter the Golden Star
Zone, should it?”

“Sword God’s heir is truly incredible. He managed to suppress Dragon Emperor.”

All the students were reluctant to leave, but they were excited about the upcoming
battles too.
They complied with the Star Lords’ summons from each academy, boarding on their
respective spaceships bound for the arenas.

Huan Lieshen appeared again before Su Ping left. He said, “I’ll be there to watch your
battles. Keep it up.”

Everybody was shocked and envious to see Huan Lieshen seeing Su Ping off; even if
Su Ping was eliminated, he could always come back to Huan Lieshen and learn from
him.

“Thank you, sir,” replied Su Ping with a proper show of courtesy.

Su Ping suddenly remembered Green Lady after he boarded the spaceship; she must
have been waiting for him with a planet outside the mysterious realm...

It seemed that she would have to travel once again while dragging a planet.

Su Ping thought for a moment... There were no Celestials in Silvy; only Ascendants
would watch the competitions. They would probably avoid offending her as long as
she wasn’t too outrageous.

“Let’s just go to the arena,” said the instructor on the spaceship and urged the pilot to
set off.

The spaceships of the five academies took off one after the other; their engines
emanated dazzling rays of light before they blasted away.

Su Ping was finally able to see Rhea when they left the mysterious realm. Green Lady
had indeed tagged along with a planet.

“Where is this planet from?”

“It’s probably Lord Huan Lieshen’s work.”

“Are we going to the old arena?”

“Amir is going to become famous!”

On the spaceship—everybody was excited, looking forward to the upcoming battles.

“This time, a battlefield has been constructed in the void. It’s very spacious; you won’t
feel restricted in the slightest. But don’t be careless, even if you’re strong. Remember
that there’s always someone stronger out there,” said their instructor solemnly.

Everybody unconsciously looked at Su Ping.

That guy was undoubtedly ‘the stronger person out there.’

   

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 869 - Galactic Streaming

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 869 - Galactic Streaming

   

Chapter 869: Galactic Streaming

“Humph!”

Oasis Dragon King snorted with mixed feelings. He had previously been the center of
attention, but everybody had been eclipsed by Su Ping.

Still, he curbed his budding jealousy because his pride forbade him to.

Jealousy was a negative feeling for weaklings. A man as proud as Oasis Gray would
never allow himself to have something that only the weaklings had.

“How long will it take for us to reach the place?” Su Ping asked the instructor
curiously.

The instructor replied with a smile, “Half a day. You can take a break; you deserve it
after training for so long. Matches will begin the moment we get there, so you should
try to get prepared by then.”

He was speaking to all the candidates.

Su Ping felt relieved; Green Lady would have it easier if the journey was short.

He said goodbye to the instructor and nodded at Claesabe and Ibetaluna before he
left for the rest area.

Everybody took Su Ping’s cue and dispersed to also take a break.

Oasis Dragon King gloomily returned to the rest area, but he chose to continue
cultivating and meditating instead of resting.

Both Claesabe and Ibetaluna were delighted to see that Su Ping had only nodded at
them; it meant that they had left a good impression on him after all.

It would have been taken as brown nosing if they had waited until Su Ping showed his
talent.

The universe was a vast place, and the Federation had a boundless territory. It was
divided into twelve star zones.

Each star zone contained multiple galaxies.

Every galaxy had dozens if not hundreds of planetary systems such as Zeruprun.

There were generally a dozen planets in every planetary system. The larger ones had
dozens of planets.

The Silvy Galaxy consisted of dozens of planetary systems.

Once the Universe Geniuses’ Contest started, screening tests were conducted on
every planet.

The geniuses selected from cities, states and planets would fight on behalf of their
own planets in the planetary system matches—

If they distinguished themselves in their planetary systems, they would participate in

galactic matches, which was the next level of competition Su Ping and the others
were heading to.

If they advanced again, they would go to the Golden Star Zone on behalf of Silvy.

At that moment—in Auro, a tier-1 planetary system in Silvy, there were three tier-1
planets. They were extremely large, with prosperous urbanized continents as well as
those assigned for hunting.

Rhea and the Blue Planet were like beans when compared to them; their economies
were much poorer, too!

The economy of a continent on Auro was already greater than that of planet Rhea, not
to mention the Blue Planet which was even more underdeveloped.

The benefits of a tier-1 planet were the excellent atmosphere and its facilities. For
instance, the astral power concentration was ten times higher than that on regular
planets; training there would be much faster. It was also the reason why the more
advanced a planet was, the more top experts it would have.

In addition, the bleeding-edge equipment of the Federation would mostly be found on

tier-1 planets.

They were the best in terms of entertainment, fashion, technology, combat, secret
techniques and more.

The three massive planets were currently attracted to each other thanks to the control
of Ascendant State experts. There was a vast continent in the void, right in the
juncture of their gravity fields!

The back of the continent was soil that floated like islands with energy shields on the
surface.

Ten regions had been drawn out in that continent; every region had its own energy
boundaries. The whole place was an actual battlefield!

There were currently a lot of people found in those regions; they were media
representatives from various planetary systems who were setting up their equipment.

That was Silvy’s elimination matches, which would be streamed to all the planetary
systems and their respective planets!

“Dear audience, the continent in front of our eyes will be the battlefield where the
winners of our planetary systems will fight!

“This entire continent will be the battlefield. The ten regions will hold matches at the
same time!”

“Which planetary system will be the one with the geniuses able to distinguish
themselves and leave their names on the Divine Star Planet as part of the top ten
thousand?”

Many spaceships, warships and cruises had gathered around the continent in the
void.

They carried reporters from various media outlets as well as members of the audience
who had made the trip to watch the game.

“Every planetary system has presented many brilliant geniuses in the screening
phase. Join us as we watch their awesome performances during the games.”
The matches hadn’t started yet; the organizers were replaying highlights from the
screening phase at the moment.

Players with different faces and hair colors showed up and demonstrated great
combat abilities.

“He’s physically resisting the strength of a dragon?”

“He killed a Star State dragon with one sword attack. Is he really in the Fate State?”

“I’m in the Fate State too. I feel unworthy in front of him...”

“I heard that the top geniuses of the four best academies haven’t shown up yet.
They’ve been training in a S-rated mysterious realm until the matches begin.”

“This can’t be real. He killed a Star State opponent. I have every reason to believe
that he cheated!”

“Cheated? This is the Universe Geniuses’ Contest, hosted by Celestials. Who would
dare to cheat?”

“What a stupid accusation.”

Countless planets in Silvy were rebroadcasting Silvy’s official feed. The blood of all
the viewers started boiling as they watched the highlights.

Someone in the Fate State killed a Star State pet!

Many people thought that only those below the Ocean State could beat enemies
above their level; the gap between the Fate State and the Star State was too wide!

However, the older audience who had watched previous championships were calmer.

Even so, they also became passionate as they were being influenced by the exciting
atmosphere. After all, such geniuses were extremely rare to encounter in real life.

The audiences on some of the underdeveloped planets were amazed by the

highlights; not even their experts thought they were as good.

Far away, on the Blue Planet—

“Damn it, they’re all Fate State warriors. This is unbelievable!”

“The Federation is truly too big of a place. I thought that geniuses like Boss Su should
be rare, but they don’t seem as rare now.”

“You’re exaggerating. Boss Su is able to crush Star State warriors. Few of the guys
participating can pull that off. Boss Su would have definitely been an eye-catching star
had he competed against them!”

“Tsk, Boss Su is truly awesome. He was born and raised on the Blue Planet, yet he
can fight with geniuses who grew up in the Federation!”

“Exactly. Those geniuses are never short of resources or techniques in the

Federation; our planet is like a poor underdeveloped village in comparison. It’s already
good enough that we’re catching up with other battle pet warriors in the Federation;
we can hardly surpass them!”

On the Blue Planet—the video was being streamed to all the base cities.

The Blue Planet had applied for a signal rebroadcast from the planetary system
authorities to watch the game since the earlier screening phase.

Several experts had been selected from the Blue Planet too.

Those in the Fate State were Ji Yuanfeng and Yuan Tianchen.

The rest were in the Void State, such as Qin Duhuang and Venerable the Blade.

Yuan Tianchen was originally in the Void State, but he had managed to reach the Fate
State; their warriors had been leveling up much faster ever since the Blue Planet was
better connected to the Federation. Venerable the Blade had risen from the Ocean
State to the Void State too.

Unfortunately, all of them had been eliminated in the first round of the screening test,
except for Ji Yuanfeng who managed to make it to the second round.

Qin Duhuang and Venerable the Blade were even mocked; after all, almost all the
contestants were in the Fate State.

Those who were below that level would barely have a chance to distinguish
themselves in that contest.

Sadly, the Blue Planet was so underdeveloped that it had few Fate State experts.

Once all the Blue Planet’s experts were eliminated, they further realized the gap
between them and the other planets in the Federation!

“Boss Su is truly extraordinary.”

Ji Yuanfeng, Qin Duhuang and the others were all in the Longjiang Base City, which
was the biggest city in the world. It was destined to become the heart of the planet
since it was their Lord’s hometown.
“Who can argue with that?”

Qin Duhuang had a lot of mixed feelings too as he drank tea with Ji Yuanfeng.

Nie Huofeng glanced at them and rolled his eyes. These guys are drinking tea as if it
were liquor. What is that all about?

“I don’t think I saw Boss Su in the screening phase!” Liu Tianzong remarked in
confusion. He had also become a Legend and was qualified to sit with the others.

“The matches we watched were only limited to our planetary system; we don’t know
what happened elsewhere. Boss Su must have participated in another planetary
system. I’m sure he’ll appear among the highlights being replayed,” said Qin Shujian.

The latter had also become a Legend, and was equal to Liu Tianzong. The Qin family
already had four Legendary warriors at this point!

Qin Shaotian, who had succeeded as the family leader, was already at the peak of the
Titled State, and was about to become a Legend!

“It does make sense.”

Everybody else nodded and watched patiently.

“Boss Su is different from us. He’s a real genius!” Nie Huofeng remarked with mixed
feelings as he watched the feed from the other planetary systems.

He had a jumble of conflicting emotions when he thought about Su Ping. The astral
power he had saved up for a thousand years was looted by Su Ping, but the latter had
also saved the planet in the Battle of the Deep Caves and averted the impending
catastrophe, something he had failed to do.

Aside from that, Su Ping chose not to kill him after the battle. That was the main
reason why ceded the lord’s position to him.

He currently was willingly managing the planet as Su Ping’s aide.

He didn’t expect that such an astonishing genius would grow up right under his nose
on the Blue Planet!

That young man was a genius who was destined to glow even in the Federation, a
place that had tons of planets!

“That is correct.”

Everybody else nodded in agreement and raised their cups to toast.

A vortex appeared in space hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from the void
continent while the audience on the Blue Planet was watching the live stream. Then, a
spaceship jumped out and maintained a quick speed.

Soon, a few more spaceships jumped out and flew towards the void continent.

All the people on the spacecraft carriers and the cruisers got all excited once the first
spaceship emerged.

Some recognized that one of the spaceships belonged to the Dragon Tomb Academy!

“The people of the Dragon Tomb Academy are here!”

“That spaceship looks like the personal spaceship of the Dragon Tomb Academy’s
president!”

“Are they using it to carry their top geniuses? Tsk, tsk!”

“Look, the Hugh Mia Academy is here, too.”

The students of the five academies had left the mysterious realm at the same time,
and their spaceships were equally fast; all the audience was thrilled by their arrival.

“Is this the battlefield?”

The spaceship of the Amir Royal Academy had also arrived; Su Ping and the others
observed the scenes from their ship’s point of view; they were focusing on the void
continent behind the spacecraft carriers and warships.

They couldn’t even see the edge of the continent. It was truly vast.

Su Ping was amazed; that galaxy had constructed an arena that was much bigger
than the whole Blue Planet, just for the contest!

The stadiums built on planets for the matches were truly lame in comparison.

Some receptionists instantly arrived and directed them to land; there was an airborne
hall above the continent where all the contestants could rest.

Most of the contestants had arrived at the moment.

The hall was immense. The contestants who had arrived earlier were looking at the
new arrivals from the five academies.

“The five academies? Interesting.”

In a square—a young man who wore a pair of glasses narrowed his eyes and smiled.
All the other geniuses were also looking at the five academies’ spaceships curiously.

They knew those ships were carrying high ranking geniuses who had received
recommendations; the five academies were famous for their education, but not all the
top geniuses in Silvy were trained by them.

Many geniuses had grown up under the secret training of their families.

Some had masters teaching them in their own organizations.

Some of the other geniuses were too proud to go to the five academies; they had
preferred to stand out by emerging from academies with a lesser ranking.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 870 - Ascendant Hai Tuo

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 870 - Ascendant Hai Tuo

   

Chapter 870: Ascendant Hai Tuo

“This is Auro!”

“It’s the biggest planetary system in Silvy. I don’t think the trajectories of the three
planets should be like this. Have they been rearranged by Ascendant State experts?”

“Of course. The three planets are now forming the auditorium.”

In the spaceship—Oasis Gray, Claesabe and the others were observing in detail.

They could easily see the three giant planets around them from their vantage point in
the void continent. Obviously, the planets would be the best auditorium in the
upcoming matches.

The instructor was standing at the exit of the cabin as he looked at Su Ping and the
others. His eyes briefly lingered on Oasis Gray and Su Ping, before he said with a
smile, “You need to take care of yourselves from here on out.”

Su Ping nodded with a smile of his own.

Oasis Gray seemed cold; he remained silent, then directly flew out of the spaceship.

The contestants who had arrived earlier looked at the new arrivals and whispered as
they made their way over.

“Look at the guy carrying a wooden sword. I heard that he’s the Sword God’s heir!”
“Indeed. I’ve bought information about him from the Comet Organization. He’s a tricky
guy; he slew a Star State expert once!”

“A Star State expert? What was his level? In any case, he must be in the top tier
among us!”

“Dragon Emperor, the top ranker in the Dragon Tomb Academy, is a rare genius who
was born with a rare demonic constitution!”

“A rare demonic constitution? I’m raring to find out how powerful it is.”

The students of the five academies also sized up the gossipers. They had learned a
thing or two about the screening matches in the planetary systems and made note of
the contestants with remarkable performances during their trip to the competition.

“They’re all monsters!” a young man behind Su Ping said with mixed feelings.

He had also gotten one of Amir’s recommendations, but his performance wasn’t even
as good as Ibetaluna’s, not to mention Su Ping’s. He felt troubled as he checked out
the other competitors present.

Each person could be a brilliant star in the outside world, even the brightest individual
of an entire planet.

However, they were just common and unremarkable when gathered in that place.

Guys like Oasis Gray, Dragon Emperor and Su Ping, however, were still at the top
among that many geniuses.

Several Star Lords flew out of the island and then dismissed all the instructors of the
five academies. “Instructors, this is the waiting area for the contestants. Please go
back.”

After all, they were Star Lords. If for some reason they went on a killing spree, many
of the geniuses present could die.

Each of those geniuses was extremely precious. Those who had made it up to that
point were almost destined to reach the Star State; they also had a 50% chance of
becoming Star Lords!

Half of them would become Star Lords; the best performers could even become
experts among Star Lords.

There had been historical cases when Star Lords had entered the waiting area in
disguise, causing massive casualties; precautions had been taken since then.
“Sure.”

“Keep it up!”

None of the instructors said anything else before they left. The students had only
themselves to count on from there onwards. Being the rare geniuses they were, none
had to be treated like toddlers, with instructor’s taking care of them all the time.

The students of the five academies also flew towards the island after the instructors
left.

Whoosh!

Three men flew out from the crowd down below and stood in the way of the Sword
Deity Academy’s representatives.

“Are you the Sword God’s heir? I happen to love swords too. I hope we’ll have a
chance to fight,” said a young man wearing purple armor to the young man carrying a
wooden sword.

He was quite handsome, but he had ear piercings with two short swords dangling
down. His eyes also looked evil.

The young man carrying a wooden sword looked up at him and said indifferently,
“You’re too unworthy.”

All the contestants began to whisper amongst themselves. The young man in purple
was the top representative of a planetary system; he had also unleashed the power of
multiple laws during the screening phase. All his victories had been a breeze; nobody
knew how strong he really was.

And yet, the Sword God’s heir claimed that he was too unworthy to fight him?

That was the arrogance of a genius!

The stronger geniuses were, the more arrogance would be reflected on their faces.
They might act in a very friendly way when talking to ordinary people, but they could
be exceptionally proud before those with potential to rival them.

“Is that so?”

The young man in purple raised his eyebrows and his smile disappeared. He said with
a cold and teasing tone, “I’m eager to find out if the Sword God recruited the wrong
disciple!”
“You don’t deserve to mention my master’s name!” The young man carrying a wooden
sword raised his eyes, with coldness shining in them.

The young man in purple sneered. “I certainly wouldn’t offend the Sword God. I only
hope that you don’t embarrass him!”

After that, he turned around and walked away. “I hope you’ll be my opponent.”

His two companions left with him.

The young man with a wooden sword unleashed a surge of coldness. A person
arrived just then and said with a severe tone, “This is the waiting area. You’ll be
immediately disqualified if you fight here!”

The young swordsman narrowed his eyes and spared a cold glance to the young man
in purple. He kept silent and refrained from making any moves.

“Senior brother, no need to get angry over such trash.”

“I’ll beat him up for you later if I run into him!”

“He wasn’t even admitted by our academy, and still he considers himself a
swordsman?”

The other students of the Sword Deity Academy surrounded the young man who
carried a wooden sword and scorned the purple-armored young man.

Everybody else had also been able to witness the conflict. The atmosphere in the
waiting area immediately became exciting; passion began to spread among the
contestants.

They were all geniuses; they would only respect someone until they fought.

After all, many of them had hidden their trump cards in the earlier matches, all to
distinguish themselves there!

Su Ping and Oasis Gray flew to the temple found below, seeing that the conflict had
ended.

Two strangers suddenly flew over after they landed.

“Oasis, it’s been a long time.”

The young man in the lead chuckled. He had golden hair, red eyes, milky skin, and
was almost 2.5 meters tall.
A lot of new races had emerged during the colonization efforts, ever since the
Federation marched farther into space. The environment of different planets had also
caused physical changes too; that young man was a native of Nilan, a tier-1 planet in
Silvy.

Oasis Gray showed a slight change of expression and became even colder. He didn’t
offer a reply.

The young man laughed and said, “How does it feel to be at the top of the Royal Rank
in Amir? I didn’t know that Amir, one of the four best academies, was just so-so.”

It wasn’t until then that Claesabe and the others finally realized that the stranger
wasn’t Oasis Gray’s friend; he went there looking for trouble.

“What did you say? Are you doubting the power of our academy?” Claesabe was the
first to step up coldly.

The golden-haired young man smiled. “No, no, no. It’s not the academy I’m
questioning; I’m simply doubting all of you, since the person I defeated has defeated
all of you. I’m very curious... What gives you the guts to participate in this
competition?”

The person he defeated?

Everybody was shocked; they couldn’t help but look at Oasis Gray.

Oasis Dragon King, who was the de facto dominator in the academy, had been
defeated by that guy?

Who is he? Nobody had seen or heard about him!

“You were just lucky,” replied a gloomy Oasis Gray, “You wouldn’t stand a chance if I
hadn’t been hurt by the spatial waves in the tertiary space!”

“Hehe. Luck is part of your capabilities; I predicted the danger while you failed to do
so. Doesn’t that mean something?” said the golden-haired young man with a smile.

Oasis Gray changed his expression and gazed at him in silence.

Claesabe and the others, however, were shocked after seeing that Oasis Gray had
admitted it.

“I look forward to meeting you again,” said the golden-haired young man with a smile,
“I believe it’ll feel great if I defeat you again while being streamed in the entire galaxy.
The best student of the Amir Royal Academy, right under my feet. Ha!”
“I look forward to meeting you again.” Oasis Gray gazed at him too. He had indeed
lost to him in the past; there was nothing he could say to defend himself. He simply
wanted to wash away his humiliation with blood.

The golden-haired young man smiled and walked away.

The others gave Oasis Gray weird looks, gradually becoming solemn.

Even Oasis Gray had lost to a guy they had never seen before. It was evident that
there were too many geniuses in the world!

Not all of them were gathered in the five academies.

For instance, Su Ping didn’t belong to any of the five academies; he had completely
suppressed them in the mysterious realm. They had an even deeper understanding of
the saying “there’s always someone stronger than you.”

The waiting area became even noisier once the students of the five academies joined
in; their acquaintances went over to greet them, and those harboring grudges against
them were making war declarations.

Although they might be from places millions of light years away, their world seemed to
be really small; many of them knew each other, or had heard about each other.

The cameras on the void continent were being set up while they talked.

At this moment, two men emerged outside of the void continent; they attracted
everybody’s attention like the sun when they showed up.

Their bodies were like grains of dust in space and were almost negligible, but none of
those present would dare ignore them. Not even the three massive tier-1 planets
seemed as brilliant as them.

“Hai Tuo is here!”

“So is You Ying!”

“Both of them came as promised!”

“Did the two Ascendants show up to pick students?”

“Damn. I wish I were there, even if only as an observer; it’s possible that they could
detect my unusual talent while in the crowd!”

“No wonder the tickets for the matches are so expensive. I’m crying!”
The two Ascendant State experts were broadcast to all the planetary systems in Silvy
thanks to the cameras from lots of media; countless people saw the two bigshots
appear.

Ascendants had the power to destroy planets with ease; they were called Ascendant
State experts because they were almost as powerful as the mythical gods!

They could destroy planets, revive the dead, reverse time, and make up laws!

All the audience got excited when the two Ascendants showed up!

“It’s quite lively here,” Hai Tuo smiled and said to his old friend.

You Ying was indifferent, not offering a reply. He was always taciturn; he wouldn’t be
there if Hai Tuo hadn’t told him that there were a few promising geniuses among the
contestants.

Everybody knew that Hai Tuo was Silvy’s overlord!

The entire Silvy galaxy was Hai Tuo’s territory!

Even the presidents of the five best academies—also Ascendant State masters—had
to bow before him!

The upcoming matches were intended to select Silvy’s most distinguished geniuses
for the matches in the Golden Star Zone. Hai Tuo was there partly to inspire the
contestants while he was also keeping an eye out in case he found someone
particularly outstanding.

Those in the Ascendant State would spend most of their time training or traveling.
They had no time to look for disciples on planets; it was more convenient for them to
find disciples in the competition.

They flew and approached the void continent.

The boundaries didn’t seem to exist for them. They would have been heavily injured if
they were Star Lords and tried to break in.

After all, those boundaries had been set up by Ascendant State experts; they were
able to instantly kill Star Lords.

The waiting area began to seethe once they arrived.

Countless people looked at the Ascendant State experts with admiration; some also
looked at them with hope and eagerness, as if determined to glow just like them
someday.
Hai Tuo smiled and gave an encouraging speech from a place above the waiting area.
Then, he went to the special auditorium above the continent with You Ying.

He was an Ascendant State expert. He didn’t need to give a long speech; a simple
encouragement could be inspiring enough.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 871 - The Fifth Region

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 871 - The Fifth Region

   

Chapter 871: The Fifth Region

Some contestants from other planetary systems were transported over soon after Su
Ping’s arrival.

Those who had performed remarkably were garnering a lot of attention from the
moment they showed up.

More than a hundred thousand people were gathered in the square outside of the
temple; each of them was an expert able to crush those of their same level!

Tons of contestants had been picked mainly because Silvy was immense. Even if they
considered limiting the quota to only ten thousand people from each planetary system,
there would still be plenty of them.

Su Ping could see the countdown to the game via the Lord Badge.

Countless citizens of the Federation were already waiting for the game to start while
on the Internet.

Highlights of the planetary system winners were being played back on Silvy’s official
streaming platform; it also showed a countdown, which was nearing zero at the
moment.

The audience from various planets were already arguing heatedly on the streaming
platform and cheering for the players from their hometowns.

There were even open bets on some of the popular platforms.

Apart from the bets, there were also many brands who had released commercials with
player endorsements.

There were also a lot of relevant entertainment activities. There were even special VR
games for the audience to better engage.

Su Ping wandered around and found that all the news he had seen had to do with that
contest. All of Silvy’s planets were actively taking part; a lot of corporations had
invested in that contest, hoping to make a fortune out of it.

It was an exciting gala that involved everyone!

No wonder so many people want to participate and become famous here!

Once they make it big, they’ll be able to earn plenty of money, even if they don’t do a
thing for the rest of their lives!

Fate State warriors can be seen as more precious than those in the Star State in that
competition; their income could be a hundred times higher than that of the Star State!
Su Ping thought.

It wasn’t true that those who had higher levels would always make more money.

Many people who weren’t battle pet warriors had made a fortune through smart
investments.

Some business geniuses were ordinary people, but they were capable of hiring Star
State warriors; after all, even though battle pet warriors were strong, an economic
system depended on business wisdom. Ordinary people had their own set of values
which couldn’t be neglected!

The money they make here is enough for them to purchase more rare training
resources, which will make them even stronger!

The experts are never afraid of any challenge!

More and more contestants arrived while Su Ping traveled in the virtual universe.
Some of them were alone, while others had formed teams.

They were also observing the other contestants’ highlights being played as their
references.

Time flew.

Finally!
The Silvy-wide part of the Universe Geniuses’ Contest began!

Once the countdown in the virtual world had ended, a few Star Lords stepped forward
and offered encouraging speeches, as well as an introduction to the contestants.

After all, the contest had been organized by a Celestial; they had to appreciate the
significance of that contest. The event’s organizers claimed that they could select the
future pillars of humankind.

The time for drawing lots came after the soul-stirring speech was over.

The ten regions would hold matches at the same time.

In the high sky—a Star Lord took out a giant metal ball, which spun and shot blue rays
of light which enshrouded all the contestants. Then, everybody’s irises and genetic
data were scanned and saved.

Their identities were instantly registered. Then came the lot drawing.

The drawing process was also done by means of technology. Some places used
unpredictable pets to draw lots, all in order to ensure fairness.

However, pets could be tamed or manipulated; such an option might not be absolutely
fair.

While the AI that would draw the lots could be hacked, preventative measures had
been taken. Besides, no hackers would have the courage to hack that top match-up
system.

The metal ball projected a square area where pictures and names rolled quickly, like
coding; contestants were being matched up randomly.

All the people in the continent were holding their breaths; the entire galaxy was doing
the same.

Soon, the first match-ups were revealed.

The names inside the projection were frozen in two rows. Everybody’s opponents in
the first round had been decided.

The contestants quickly searched and found their own names and pictures.

A detailed list was produced In the virtual universe being streamed. It was prepared in
a way that it was possible to search for names, plus their corresponding region and
opponent.
This sorting criteria by name was quite convenient for the contestants’ supporters and
compatriots.

A Rhine native?

Su Ping saw that his opponent was a Rhine native who had brown skin and a slim
body; their race was typically tall and long-limbed.

The hosting Star Lord announced, “Everybody, please go to the waiting area of your
respective regions, then step up when you hear your name.”

Oasis Dragon King found his name and said indifferently, “I’m in the seventh region.
I’m leaving.” He quickly left without bothering to talk to anyone.

Claesabe shrugged and said, “I’m in the second region. Why am I the second?”

“I’m in the fourth region. I’m leaving too,” said Apocalypse casually; she had not
smiled once ever since her failure in the mysterious realm.

“I’m in the fifth region. See you.” Su Ping smiled and bid them farewell.

After all, he had traveled with those people, and most of them were nice.

Ten Star Lords stood in a row outside the temple.

They were standing in front of ten vortices that were as dark as black holes. There
were numbers illustrated with astral power on said vortices.

Those ten portals led to the ten regions.

That continent was so vast that even Fate State warriors had to spend a lot of time
reaching their region. Besides, flashing in deeper spaces also consumed astral power,
so the regions that were further away from the temple were unfairly difficult.

The contestants flew over to the ten swirls one after the other and entered their
respective regions.

Su Ping flew into the fifth vortex. There were a lot of people around him; all of them
dashed into the abyss like a swarm of moths.

The familiar feeling of space teleportation was gone, and Su Ping found himself in the
fifth region, which was a vast land with forests, lakes, plateaus and areas with special
magnetic fields.

The land was even bigger than Rhea, allowing them to give chase and fight without
being restricted.
The waiting area was a temple in midair; the contestants of the fifth region were
arriving at the moment.

A Star Lord and a Star State warrior received them.

Star Lords were common there—while they were usually hard to come across in other
places and would be actual dominators of planetary systems in the universe.

“He is Tian Qing, the Mad Swordsman!”

“It’s him? I looked into him before. He was ranked within the top hundred in the last
galactic match and fought on behalf of the Golden Star Zone!”

“He’s already in the Star State now, and he’s on par with that Star Lord!”

Some of the contestants recognized the Star State young man who was next to the
Star Lord. They were quite astonished, as he was a contestant from the past match;
they didn’t expect him to be there, acting as host along with a Star Lord.

Many people were excited to see that he was talking to the Star Lord on equal terms.

Maybe, they could do the same very soon!

The Star Lord host chuckled and said, “I heard that there are plenty of geniuses this
year. They’re stronger than the ones who participated along with you back then.”

Tian Qing smiled casually and said, “Maybe. It is said that geniuses will always be
better than the previous ones.”

“Haha.”

The Star Lord smiled and said, “I heard that your junior brother is also here.
Unfortunately, he’s been allocated to the seventh region.”

Tian Qing narrowed his eyes and replied, “This is just an internal selection within our
galaxy. You’ll have to wait until we go to the Golden Star Zone if you want to see what
he’s capable of.”

“Oh?”

The Star Lord’s interest was piqued. “Are you saying that your junior brother can’t
display his real capabilities in this part of the competition?”

“Not exactly. It’s just that no one can make him draw his sword.” Tian Qing smiled
casually. “My junior brother is a rare genius like none I’ve ever seen. He’s so gifted in
sword techniques that I wouldn’t endure five minutes if I ran into him during the
contest!”

The Star Lord was stunned; then he said with glittering eyes, “I heard that the Sword
God is capable of cutting stars, moons, skies and seas with his sword; I wonder how
much has your junior brother learned.”

“Not a lot, but I believe ten percent is enough.” Tian Qing chuckled, with admiration in
his eyes.

The contestants of the fifth region arrived while they talked.

Once he saw that, the Star Lord stepped up and gave a hint to the Star State
assistant to summon the first group of contestants according to the list.

Two men dashed out soon after and looked at each other, then flew towards the land
ahead of them.

The land was instantly closed.

There was an announcement echoing throughout the continent and the battle of the
fifth region began.

The other regions also started their matches.

The ten arenas were streamed to all places; it was possible to watch the ten regions
at the same time, or watch any of them in full screen.

Everybody was excited by the performances in the ten regions; countless people were
watching the battles.

They were all thrilled to see the contestants summon rare pets.

Some contestants even summoned multiple Star State pets, making the Fate State
warriors in the audience feel jealous.

“Are they what geniuses should be like?”

“Our planet is truly underdeveloped!”

“No wonder the top performer of our planet was eliminated; there’s no way he can
compare to those monsters. How can you fight a Fate State expert who has plenty of
Star State pets?”

“Why is it so easy for them to tear into deep spaces?”

The audience watching on many planets were attracted to the intense battles, which
were vastly different from the Fate State bouts they would usually see.

Ancient secret techniques and rare advanced arts were used; strategy and wisdom
was displayed in evenly-matched fights. The games were truly entertaining.

“This is just the beginning.”

“Everybody has to win ten rounds to make it to the top ten thousand. That’s how they
can become famous in our galaxy!”

“The real matches will come when it’s time for the top hundred competitions; this is
just an appetizer.”

A lot of relaxed-looking geniuses were lounging in the waiting area; they obviously
knew that they didn’t have to try their best in battle just yet.

Of course, if they showed their full strength from the very beginning, it would mean
that they were too weak and would probably be unable to make it to the top ten
thousand.

While he sat in midair, Su Ping heard the whispers and raised his eyebrows; he had
studied the rules online and knew he had to win ten rounds in order to advance.

It’s going to be a long process, Su Ping thought.

He watched the ongoing battle; two contestants were currently fighting in the tertiary
space, but their fight was still streamed with vivid detail.

There was equipment installed in both the secondary and the tertiary spaces to
transmit the potential imaging of any fight.

Su Ping didn’t know how such equipment worked.

Very soon, the battle in the fifth region had ended.

Many people looked solemn in the waiting area, since both contestants were as
strong as Star State warriors.

The first group came out, then the second group took their place.

There were about twenty thousand people in the fifth region, which meant that ten
thousand groups would have to fight.

Su Ping knew he had to wait for a long time; he was quite patient about it. He entered
the virtual universe via the Lord Badge and watched battles from other regions in
Silvy’s official channel.

The other battles were just as splendid, but some of them were definitely
unremarkable, making the audience choose to watch other battles instead.

Some of the competitions were marvelous. Many activities related to the contest were
also being held outside of the arenas.

“Your junior brother is indeed not bad.”

The Star Lord who was responsible for the fifth region was watching other arenas in
the virtual universe. He saw that a young man carrying a wooden sword had defeated
his opponent in the third region without even drawing his sword.

Such a neat victory raised a round of exclamations in the third region. After all, all the
contestants were geniuses, and most battles were evenly-matched; such domination
was rare.

His performance instantly turned him into the main center of attention; many
considered him as one who would reach the finals.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 872 - Sing and Charge

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 872 - Sing and Charge

   

Chapter 872: Sing and Charge

“That guy is truly strong!”

“He looks like a sword cultivator, doesn’t he? But he didn’t even draw his sword!”

“It’s almost humiliating. His opponent was crushed too easily!”

“Isn’t he the Sword God’s heir? He does know what he’s doing. I wish I won’t run into
him; I don’t want to expose my trump cards just yet.”

All the contestants in the third region were more or less wary of the young man
carrying a wooden sword.

They prayed that they wouldn’t run into him, since he had secured a victory all too
easily.

Above the continent—a palace was floating underneath a glass dome. Two men were
seated in a pavilion outside the temple next to a table with dishes. What the dishes
were made of was unclear, but they smelled delicious.

All the servants present were slim and pretty women clad in beautiful clothing; all of
them were gulping in secret after seeing the wonderful food on the table.

Not only did the food taste delicious, it could also strengthen them.

“Is he the Sword God’s new disciple?”

“He’s been studying for eighty years, capturing the essence of his master’s sword
technique.”

Hai Tuo and You Ying were eating and drinking while they looked down at the
continent down below; nothing escaped their attention.

“Why didn’t you let your disciple come?” Hai Tuo smiled and said after having a cup of
wine.

You Ying rolled his eyes and replied, “It’s been a long time since I recruited new
disciples. My old disciples are too strong for this contest. If it’s fine with you, I wouldn’t
mind letting them come here and crush all contestants.”

Hai Tuo laughed and said, “It’s great that you’re here then. I definitely won’t compete if
you find any of those contestants promising.”

“Humph!” You Ying snorted and said, “It remains to be seen whether I’ll become
interested in anyone. They’ll have to at least force that young man to draw his sword. I
don’t want to teach stupid students!”

Hai Tuo smiled and said, “It’s going to be hard, then. I’m sure someone is capable of
doing that, but they must already have Ascendant State teachers. If they don’t, you
might still have a chance.”

You Ying raised his eyebrows but refrained from replying. Instead, he had another
mouthful of wine.

...

Time flew by.

The battles in all regions were even more intense. Some of them were quite eye-
catching; several geniuses showed a dominating strength and grabbed a lot of
attention.

“I was just watching the stream. I heard that there’s a couple of tricky guys in the
seventh and ninth regions.”

“The third region, too. Just look at the popularity rank.”

“There’s already a popularity rank and a pet rank, including the highlights of the top
thousand contestants. We can use that to analyze them.”

“As I expected, the guys that I’m most interested in are all on the ranking list, but their
places aren’t as high as I thought. Are the ones above them that much stronger?”
The geniuses in the waiting areas—while watching the battles in their region—
checked updates related to the other regions; they clearly were concerned about the
popularity rank.

A lot of people watching from their planets throughout the galaxy were enthusiastic
about the popularity rank too, which partly depended on their votes.

The popularity rank changed constantly as the battles progressed; more astonishing
geniuses appeared every couple of minutes, replacing the old ones.

However, the top ten of the ranking list remained the same, all due to the outstanding
strength they had displayed.

The young man who carried a wooden sword of the third region was ranked seventh!

As for the top three of the ranking, they had fought very neatly. The top was a woman
wearing a hood; she didn’t do anything in her battle, but then her opponent directly fell
down.

Nobody saw her attack!

She was strange and mysterious!

Such action instantly turned her into a super genius that countless people admired.
After all, her performance was absolutely dominating.

The second of the rank fought quite fearsomely too; he knocked away all his
opponents’ skills and pets with a single punch, imbued with unparalleled strength.

The third on the ranking was Dragon Emperor.

He didn’t summon his pet. He made his opponent kneel and tremble with one snort.

He was almost as scary as the top ranker.

The others had won very easily too; they crushed their opponents with one punch or
one roar.

Some of their opponents had also shown remarkable performances in the earlier
phases.

As an example, the one fighting against the top ranker had performed remarkably
earlier on. He had mastered five laws and there were four Star State pets in his
arsenal.

Still, he lost to the woman without putting up any resistance.

It seems that there’s plenty of geniuses out there. The five academies don’t have all of
them.

Su Ping saw that no one except Dragon Emperor and the young man with a wooden
sword were in the top ten of the rankings; all the others were below the tenth.

However, the candidates who received recommendations were excellent in general;

most were within the top hundred.

This is just the beginning. I won’t be able to find out how strong the others are until the
ten rounds are done. Su Ping squeezed his nose and took a breath, then patiently
waited for his turn.

He stopped paying attention to the rankings because the listing was changing
constantly; it didn’t mean a thing just yet.

Very soon, it was Su Ping’s turn.

Su Ping’s opponent was a Rhine native, who had green skin and hair.

“Just surrender. You can’t win.”

He gazed at Su Ping coldly and added, “I don’t want to waste my strength on you.
There are still nine rounds waiting for me; my goal is to enter the Golden Star Zone!”

“...”

Su Ping was speechless for a few seconds, then he said, “My goal is to win the
championship.”

“Humph!”

His opponent sneered. Silvy’s champion? It was even harder than entering the Golden
Star Zone. After all, he only needed to make it to the top hundred to make it into the
Golden Star Zone, but he still didn’t know whether he could win the championship!

“I have to wake you up since you’re still dreaming.”

The Rhine native sneered and warmed up his arms; he also summoned his pet.

Seeing how slow he was, Su Ping was silent for another two seconds before he threw
a punch.

Bang!

A golden fist aura was pushed out like a heavy mountain, causing a strong wind.

The smile on that Rhine native’s face was frozen; his pupils were also contracted.
...

Unsurprisingly, Su Ping won again.

The Rhine native vomited blood due to the punch; his armor was shattered, and he
fell on the ground in a weird posture.

Su Ping shook his head and walked away.

You’re just a nobody. Why do you feel so good about yourself?

Back in the waiting area, many geniuses looked at Su Ping with solemn faces; it was
known that the Rhine native had been outstanding back in his hometown.

All natives of planet Rhine were natural-born warriors, yet the man had been defeated
without being completely unable to resist. Su Ping’s punch was truly scary.

“Another tricky guy.”

“He’s as tricky as the guys before. I hope I don’t run into him.”

“I only want to make it to the top ten thousand and leave my name on the Astral Peak.
Why do I have to see this?”

“He’s good at fist techniques too? Interesting. I hope I can meet him.”

Su Ping returned to the waiting area under everyone’s eyes, then closed his own to
take a break, not caring about what others thought of him.

There were still nine rounds left to go anyway. So far, the battles had just been
appetizers; the real show had yet to begin.

...

On the Blue Planet, Longjiang Base City—

“It’s Mr. Su!”

“Boss Su is truly participating in the match. He’s in the fifth region!”

“Where is he? The fifth region? Damn, I was watching the seventh region. I’ll switch
the channel immediately!”

“Boss Su is as domineering as always. He knocked out his opponent easily, even

though they were both geniuses!”

“I’ve watched the Rhine native fight before. He’s not a weak one, at all, but he still
looked awfully weak in front of Boss Su!”
“Our lord has won!”

Cheers burst out in the entire Longjiang Base City and the rest of the Blue Planet the
moment Su Ping showed up.

Those who knew Su Ping were really excited. However, none of them was too
surprised by his performance, especially after having seen him chase all the Star
State intruders near the divine tree.

As for the rest, their awe was even greater.

“I didn’t expect that the once little guy would grow to such magnitude...” Ji Yuanfeng
felt conflicted. He had been confident of fighting and even defeating Su Ping back
then, but he currently wasn’t even able to resist one of Su Ping’s fingers!

In the Qin family estate—Qin Shaotian, who was next to Qin Duhuang, also wore a
complicated expression. He said with a bittersweet smile, “Such a man was born in
Longjiang. He must have been blessed with the luck of the entire Blue Planet, right?”

Qin Duhuang smiled and replied, “Not just the entire planet, an entire galaxy. Look at
his strength. All the geniuses he has defeated are top fighters in their planetary
systems, but they are simply not a match for Boss Su. After all, he has chased and
killed advanced Star State enemies before!”

Qin Shaotian felt so troubled that he didn’t know what to say.

...

On a certain planet—

There was a giant mountain that rose to the sky like a sharp sword. A lot of people
dwelled on the mountain, which was a great cultivation land on that planet; all of them
were currently watching the streaming of the matches.

Ten regions were being streamed on the same screen.

In the crowd, a girl suddenly shivered in surprise. “Brother...”

She didn’t expect to see Su Ping there.

He’s participating, and is winning that easily?

“What did you say?” asked a girl next to her curiously, “Is your brother there?”

The girl came back to herself and slightly shook her head. “It’s nothing,” she said,
dodging the question.
She hoped to catch up with Su Ping on her own!

...

Natives of the Blue Planet who had immigrated to other planets were also watching
the competition. All of them were shocked when they saw Su Ping.

None of them expected that Su Ping, being the Lord of the Blue Planet, could still
shine that brilliantly after entering the vast Federation stage!

On the continent floating in the void—

The first round of matches was finally over. Most people who had been to the
mysterious realm had passed to the next round, except the unlucky ones who had run
into super geniuses. However, those people still had a chance to advance as long as
they secured ten victories!

Very soon, the second round began.

Su Ping was matched up with another guy he didn’t know. He was too lazy to check if
the guy was on the popularity rank; the easiest was to simply crush them.

The second round began moments after. This time, the battles were obviously more
intense.

The popularity rank changed again. The young man who carried a wooden sword rose
from the seventh to the fifth; his opponent was a very strong contender in the first
round, but he defeated him easily without needing to draw his sword.

In addition, Holy King, Queen of the Seas and the others who ranked below the tenth
were also on the rise. They were very strong, but their opponents in the first round
didn’t deserve their full strength, so they had kept a low profile until then.

However, they were actually really tricky and tough opponents in other people’s eyes.

In the high sky, outside of the palace.

You Ying was leaning against the chair. He had finished his food; after all, the first
round had taken quite some time. At the moment he was petting a little black snake in
his hand, which had gem-like scales and beautiful eyes; it was gently nuzzling against
his wrist.

Hai Tuo looked at the snake every now and then and smiled. “What do you think? Are
you interested in any of them?”

“Not yet. All those little guys are holding back,” You Ying replied casually.
“That’s fine. It’s still too early to decide,” said Hai Tuo with a smile.

The fighting was still in progress.

The whole competition was indeed lengthy. Picking the top ten thousand from the
planetary system geniuses would take a week, without much rest in between.

Stamina was also a factor in the test.

The real elimination rounds would begin after the top ten thousand were decided. A
hundred from that batch would be selected to fight in the Golden Star Zone on behalf
of Silvy.

The specialists on every planet were making professional analysis of the guys listed
on the polarity rank to garner attention.

Su Ping, Dragon Emperor and almost all the others who came from the mysterious
realm had won the ten rounds easily, without encountering a single failure.

Su Ping’s consecutive one-punch victories earned him a spot in the popularity rank,
too. He was the ninth.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 873 - Ten Battles, Ten Victories

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 873 - Ten Battles, Ten Victories

   

Chapter 873: Ten Battles, Ten Victories

“Who’s the guy that defeats all his opponents with one punch? I’ve never seen him
before!”

“It seems that the Amir Royal Academy recommended him to participate.”

“As expected of one of the best academies. It does have a lot of geniuses.”

“My husband is the best!”

“Hey, wake up. You really think you can marry him?”

Su Ping received a terrifying amount of attention for being ninth place in the popularity
ranking. Not just the ninth, even the hundredth place had caught a lot of attention too.

As for the top ten, billions of viewers were watching them.

One had to consider that the stream was being transmitted throughout Silvy, which
was extremely vast; there were hundreds of planetary systems and ten thousand
prosperous planets.

As for the underdeveloped desolate planets, they did have inhabitants, but they didn’t
even have the technology to watch the live stream; such planets were considered
primitive.

...

Everybody on the Blue Planet was excited.

“Boss Su is getting popular!”

“Oh my god, he’s the ninth on the popularity ranking! The ninth!”

“Boss Su is unstoppable, even in a competition against geniuses from all the galaxy.
What kind of genius was born on our planet?”

“I feel honored to have been born on the same planet as Boss Su was!”

“Do the Blue Planet’s people actually carry superior bloodlines we don’t know of?”

“Boss Su is so freaking strong. Have you noticed that he’s not even trying his best?
He crushed all his opponents with one punch. It’s been seven victories already!”

“Seven battles, and seven victories. He has the highest success rate!”

Not just in the Longjiang Base City; residents from other cities on the Blue Planet
were also thrilled; it was an honor for the entire planet!

Many natives of the Blue Planet felt a lot of pressure when they saw the advanced
technology, techniques and Star State experts of the Federation when their planet
was further connected to it.

They gradually lost confidence in themselves and felt that the Blue Planet was inferior
to any of the other planets!

It was inferior in every aspect, including technology, secret techniques, combat ability,
infrastructure, and many more.

Even so, Su Ping—who had been born from that poor planet—had risen to the sky
and reached the frontier of the galaxy!

Such an achievement filled them with pride!

“The people of the Blue Planet don’t have bad bloodlines!”

“Since Boss Su can make it, we should also feel proud of ourselves if we manage to
be one-ten-thousandth as strong as him!”

Everybody on the Blue Planet felt thrilled and encouraged after witnessing Su Ping’s
feats.

...

Everybody had the opportunity to fight fifteen rounds during the screening phase on
the void continent.

Ten victories would allow them to advance.

Therefore, their winning rate only needed to be at around 67%.

However, it was easier said than done; all the contestants were geniuses. It was very
hard to keep a 50% winning rate, let alone 67%.

Su Ping had stayed for a long time in the fifth region.

He believed that close to seven days had passed.

However, there was a permanent sun outside of the continent, and it was always
bright.

Once the fights ended, everybody was matched up with new opponents for the next
round. The battles were quite brutal.

Many people were energetic at first, but the longer they fought, the more exhausted
they became. They had recovery treasures to help them, but they couldn’t be fully
recovered if they were too badly hurt in battle.

Su Ping’s opponent was already heavily wounded in the sixth round; he had even lost
three of his pets and could hardly fight.

Su Ping defeated him with ease, not sparing any courtesy.

Most competitors have an early Star State combat ability, instead of the expected
peak Fate State. Plus, they all have strange secret techniques. I’m sure that the
competitors in the top hundred phase will be as strong as the mid Star State warriors.

Su Ping had been observing the battles and recording the data during those days.

He felt some pressure; not about winning in that stage, but about the finals and the
championship.

To be noticed in all of Silvy, he would have to boast a combat ability between mid and
advanced Star State. Going by that estimation, he would need a peak Star State
combat ability to stand out in the Golden Star Zone.

In the finals... there might be geniuses as strong as the best Star State cultivators!

After all, the contestants originated from places in the entire known universe.

There were too many civilizations and an impossibly large population. It was a given
that all kinds of geniuses could be born.

He did have a unique system, but the other geniuses also had their own special
resources; some of them might have even been raised by Celestial State cultivators.
In any case, I have to rise to the Ascendant State sooner or later. Even if I can’t
become the champion, I have to make it to the top ten, so that I can go to the SSS
mysterious realm, Su Ping thought.

The game went on.

It was time for the tenth round in the blink of an eye.

The battles were even more intense. The geniuses who had been keeping a low
profile tried their best and used methods they hadn’t used before.

As the battles escalated to a more heated level, the first person to advance had
appeared in the virtual world!

His appearance received the attention of all the viewers in the galaxy.

He had won all the ten rounds, already advancing to the next phase of the
competition!

His odds of making it to the top hundred were undoubtedly high, considering his
strength.

“He’s Holy King from the Hugh Mia Academy, the one who ranked eighth on the
popularity ranking earlier!”

“Holy King? That’s an awesome name!”

“It’s him? I’ve been observing him since the beginning. He came here with a
recommendation and he definitely deserves it. I believe he’ll be the next champion!”

“Ten battles and ten victories. That’s so horrifying. The others had to fight five more
rounds, but he’s already managed to advance today.”

“I wonder if he’ll try to win all fifteen rounds.”

“I don’t think so. He won’t get anything from that; that would only make him expose his
abilities and give his future opponents a chance.”

Everybody on the Internet was discussing the genius named Holy King.

Meantime, the Hugh Mia Academy was pushed to loftier heights too, being seen and
respected as the best academy.

Everybody was cheering excitedly back in the Hugh Mia Academy’s headquarters.

The students and teachers were trembling due to the attention they were receiving!

The first person to secure ten victories was Holy King, a student of their academy!
The Star Lord who was Holy King’s instructor was smiling so widely that his face was
on the verge of falling apart. After all, even Star Lords could have hardly attained such
a feat!

“That guy is the first?”

“Damn it, why is it still not my turn?”

“Why am I so unlucky? He only got to fight first. I would’ve won ten victories too if I
had fought in the first group today!”

At the same time—in other regions of the void continent—the contestants with nine
victories felt awful. They weren’t any weaker than Holy King, but he had been able to
fight earlier than all of them.

They had missed their chance because of this; the second person to secure ten
victories would be less notorious.

They were furious!

“Humph!” a brawny man snorted in one of those regions; he was third on the
popularity ranking and above Holy King. He had watched the battles of the top fifty
from the list and remembered Holy King’s performance. In his eyes, he would’ve
ended the guy’s winning streak if they had run into each other.

“They beat us to it.”

The people from the other four academies were angry.

All of them had students who had nine victories under their belts; it simply was not
their turn to fight yet.

Dragon Emperor, the young man carrying a wooden sword, the Thousand Leaves
Holy Lady and Goddess of Light also secured nine consecutive victories!

Even Claesabe, who was slightly weaker, had nine victories too!

Dragon Devil, whom Su Ping had defeated before, only had eight victories.
Unfortunately, one of his battles was against the mysterious woman who was first
place on the popularity ranking, and was easily crushed.

In the fifth region—Su Ping saw the excitement online too, but didn’t consider it a big
deal. While fame could be transformed into fortune, it couldn’t be spent in his store, so
it wasn’t attractive to him.
After Holy King won ten victories and advanced, the second and third contestants with
ten victories showed up.

Very soon, more and more contestants were qualified; a special list was displayed to
keep a record of the advancing contestants.

They would surely advance even if they forfeited all the following rounds.

It was Su Ping’s turn, soon after.

His opponent was somewhat mediocre; the man was among the top five from a small
planetary system with a mid Star State combat ability.

However, Su Ping could unleash advanced Star State power with the Fist of Exorcist
alone.

There was an ocean of astral power in his body. Adding the magnificent power of
laws, he could destroy the enemy’s laws and overwhelm him with astral power.

Victory was a cinch.

Su Ping returned to the waiting area once the battle was over.

Just like before, he only punched once but his punch was even fiercer, which
garnered a lot of attention.

It didn’t take long for Su Ping to make it to the ten-victory list, too.

However, he ranked in the thirties on the list because his turn came later.

In another waiting area, a young man noticed the name on the ten-victory list and
remarked, “He has indeed advanced.”

The young man carrying a wooden sword glanced at him and said casually, “For him
to advance is not surprising; he has a good chance of winning the championship of
this galaxy.”

The first young man was a student of the Sword Deity Academy, and had been alloted
to the same region as the young man who carried a wooden sword. He heaved a sigh
and said, “You would have been the champion if he wasn’t here. The rewards for the
champion are quite lavish...”

The young man carrying a wooden sword said indifferently, “He’s stronger than me.
He deserves it.”
His companion was shocked. That was the first time he had seen that proud young
man admit defeat before the battle even started.

However, he fell silent upon remembering Su Ping’s performance in the mysterious

realm.

...

In the sky above the void continent—

Hai Tuo and You Ying were seated in the garden to enjoy the flowers while they
watched the battles.

“It seems that the ten-victory title is attractive after all. Some of the little guys are
doing their best.”

“There are indeed a few talented students.”

Both Hai Tuo and You Ying were relaxed as they watched. While the battles of those
little guys were simple and childish, they had to admit that they were definitely
outstanding in their level.

“Why? Do you want to recruit any of them as a disciple?” said Hai Tuo to tease the
latter.

You Ying replied casually, “Let’s watch for a while longer. I hope to see something
new.”

“I think the subgod who used a forbidden secret technique isn’t bad. Has his family
decided to rise again?” said Hai Tuo with a smile; there was a weird light in his eyes.

You Ying glanced at him and said, “I can’t teach him. His family won’t let an outsider
teach him, either.”

“That’s true. It’s a family with an ancient heritage anyway. They’re proud as
descendants of gods.” Hai Tuo smiled.

“The Sword God’s young disciple is not bad. He’s not too big of an embarrassment,”
observed You Ying.

“Don’t you know how picky the Sword God is when it comes to disciples? That little
guy is obviously not trying his best. He hasn’t even drawn his sword yet,” said Hai Tuo
with great interest, “What about the guy from the Gray family? He’s not bad either.”

“His astral power storage is too unremarkable.” You Ying shook his head.
“What about the guy from the Dragon Tomb Academy?”

“He has abundant astral power, but his way of fighting is too simple and brainless.”

“... That can be improved. What about the little guy who won ten victories first?”

“He has good tricks, but his strength isn’t good enough.”

“... What about the guy who punches all his opponents?”

“His punching technique isn’t bad. It seems to be some sort of lost technique.
However, he’s obviously from the Heavenly Fist Mountain. The Old Boxer won’t give
him away.”

“I don’t think so. It won’t hurt to ask. I heard that Amir recommended him to come
here. The Heavenly Fist Mountain has its own recommendations, don’t they?”

“Never mind. I don’t like to deal with simpletons that only know how to punch. Fighting
is an art; you need to be strong and to have full control over yourself, just like a
sculptor.”

“... You’re too picky.”

Hai Tuo was lost for words. You’re even pickier than the Sword God. Will you ever find
a disciple?

You Ying replied coldly, “I’m fond of engraving good jade, not rotten wood.”

“...”

Hai Tuo found it impossible to continue talking about that subject. Suddenly, he turned
his head and looked up at the sky in surprise. “A friend is here.”

“Huh?” You Ying, however, narrowed his eyes and looked at a place in space.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 874 - Arrival of Ascendant State Experts

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 874 - Arrival of Ascendant State Experts

   

Chapter 874: Arrival of Ascendant State Experts

In space, outside the void continent—

An unremarkable vortex appeared in the vast space, but then attracted everyone’s
attention in the nearby warships and cruises when a person stepped out of it.

All of them exclaimed in shock when they clearly saw who the newcomers were.

Huan Lieshen!

Another Ascendant State cultivator had shown up!

The keen media nearby had already focused their cameras on him to stream on their
planets.

Wow!

All the people watching the Internet streams throughout the galaxy were excited.

While the consecutive matches were splendid, they could become boring as time went
on. However, the newcomer woke everyone up like a nuclear bomb.

It was hard to meet Ascendant State experts. They were the superior leaders, only
second to Celestial experts!

“He left his home; he’s out instead of sleeping there?” Hai Tuo put on a smile upon
seeing Huan Lieshen.

You Ying snorted, but didn’t offer any comments.

Huan Lieshen then glanced at the continent and then disappeared, to later reappear
next to Hai Tuo.

“My lord, it’s been a while,” Huan Lieshen greeted him casually.

Hai Tuo smiled and said, “Have a seat. What brings you here?”

“No reason,” said Huan Lieshen, choosing not to confess the truth to prevent that pair
from competing with him.

Hai Tuo seemed to have seen through him. He asked thoughtfully, “Did one of them
attract your attention?”

Huan Lieshen laughed and said, “How would that be possible?”

Hai Tuo glanced at him and chuckled, but he didn’t ask further.

You Ying frowned every so slightly. He wasn’t familiar with Huan Lieshen; they had
even fought in the past. He speculated that the only reason the man would be willing
to show up was because one of the contestants had caught his fancy.

At the same time—after Huan Lieshen’s arrival—the atmosphere in the ten regions
became even more heated.

The contestants also learned of the Ascendant’s arrival through the announcement on
the Internet. They knew he was a strong expert who had mastered an S-rated
mysterious realm.

However, all the students of the five academies had weird expressions when they
learned of his arrival. They thought of Su Ping at the same time.

Is Lord Huan Lieshen here for Su Ping?

Their hearts began to beat faster once they recalled that Su Ping had indirectly
declined Huan Lieshen’s invitation; they wouldn’t have hesitated to accept such an
invitation if given the chance.

After all, it was the invitation of an Ascendant State cultivator!

No matter how arrogant they were, their ultimate goal was to become great beings like
him.

“Huan Lieshen is here! I feel that there’s still hope for me!”

“Another Ascendant State expert is here! The odds of me being picked are now
higher! I’m doing fine!”
“I must rise to the top hundred! I cannot admit defeat easily!”

The matches became even more intense.

Very soon, the tenth round was over, and 639 contestants secured ten victories!

It wasn’t a bad thing for that many people to get ten victories out of hundreds of
thousands of geniuses.

“The top hundred will probably be among them.”

“The error margin will be within ten!”

“Five hundred of them will be eliminated. The odds of winning are one sixth. The top
hundred are geniuses among geniuses!”

“I wonder if anyone will have a go at winning all the fifteen battles.”

“That would be pointless. The lord didn’t promise any rewards to discourage them.
After all, fifteen consecutive victories are dozens of times more difficult than ten
consecutive victories!”

“Every consecutive victory means double the difficulty!”

“Trying my best for fifteen victories is pointless. It would only expose my trump cards
and may result in me losing afterwards!”

There were discussions everywhere on the Internet once the ten rounds were over.

The Star State battle pet warriors and tamers emerged and analyzed the 639 winners;
there was already a prediction of the top hundred on the Internet.

“Dragon Emperor, are you going to participate in the following rounds?”

In a certain region—two students of the Dragon Tomb Academy were gathered around
Dragon Emperor. They happened to have been assigned to the same region.

Dragon Emperor snorted and said, “Of course not. It’s pointless. I would have
considered striving for fifteen victories in other years, but not this time. I don’t want to
run into that guy!”

Both students became gloomy as they thought of the same person.

Indeed; that man was capable enough to deserve Dragon Emperor’s wariness.

In the fifth region—

Su Ping took a break in the waiting area after his ten victories. He didn’t bother to take
part in the following rounds; after all, he wouldn’t earn anything except popularity. He
preferred to use the time to cultivate.

Exactly at that moment—Su Ping sensed something and looked up at space.

Green Lady is drawing close.

A gargantuan blue planet was rushing close like a meteorite; as fast as a warship, with
a glittering tail behind it.

It instantly attracted the attention of a lot of people.

Above the continent—Hai Tuo and the others noticed it too and looked up in surprise.

“An imbalanced planet? Wait, there’s Ascendant State power covering it.” You Ying
had keen senses, so he slightly narrowed his eyes.

Hai Tuo also raised his eyebrows. An Ascendant pushed a planet over? Who is it?

Huan Lieshen also looked at it. None of the Ascendants he knew had such a style.
Only the Old Boxer had a similar quirk, but he only pushed the Heavenly Fist
Mountain in space.

Whoosh!

Hai Tuo suddenly disappeared and then reappeared outside of the void continent. He
knew that the newcomer would probably stop, but he wanted to be safe.

Very soon, the rushing planet entered the scope of all the media. Then, it quickly
decelerated until it stopped above the void continent. A magnificent power was spread
out, pushing the nearby warships away to create a channel.

The enormous planet stopped in the middle of the channel in front of Hai Tuo.

“Who are you? Why are you here?” Hai Tuo gazed at the planet with great interest
and quickly focused his eyes on a store located on one of the planet’s continents.

He had scanned the entire planet; even the dust and the worms could be seen with
clarity. However, only the store remained impenetrable.

The Ascendant State stranger had to be living there.

“I’m here for a friend. It’s none of your business.” A cold thought came from the planet.

Hai Tuo frowned a bit. For a friend? Which friend? Huan Lieshen or You Ying?
He turned back, only to find that You Ying and Huan Lieshen were still back there in
the temple. He was puzzled; they would have approached to welcome her if they were
acquainted.

Is her friend someone else?

He suddenly thought of the contestants on the continent.

Is it possible that this Ascendant’s friend is one of the little guys competing?

He was quite shocked by the thought; a Fate State cultivator could hardly be their
student, not to mention a friend. Does one of the contestants have a powerful
background, to have forged a friendship with this Ascendant State expert?

Or was this friendship beyond level and rank?

That was not uncommon. Some Ascendants would make good friends with ordinary
people during their travels.

“I don’t think you’re from this galaxy, are you?” asked Hai Tuo curiously.

He knew all the local Ascendant State experts; most of them were his friends.

They wouldn’t have stayed there if they weren’t.

“Why? I can’t come here if I’m not a local?” said Green Lady with a cold tone; still, her
voice was distant and beautiful. It sounded more enjoyable than music.

After having traveled to many worlds along with the Deity King, she had never
concerned herself with peer Ascendant experts. All of them had to kneel before the
Deity King.

However, things had changed. Each Ascendant could fight as a group with their battle
pets, which made her feel wary.

Still, she wouldn’t be caught if she was determined to run. Besides, she was fearless
while staying in Su Ping’s strange shop; if it was preventing her from going out, it
could also stop other Ascendants from breaking in.

Furthermore, she vaguely felt as if she would be annihilated by an imaginable power if

she actually left the store!

Going by the same logic, if anyone broke into the shop, they would also be
annihilated!

That was why she wasn’t scared of any Ascendant State experts.
“You certainly can.” Hai Tuo narrowed his eyes, but he didn’t burst out in fury. Being
the lord of the galaxy would entail having pride, but also forgiveness. His position as
lord would never be steady if he regarded anyone who was unfriendly as an enemy.

“If you’re here for a friend, why don’t you join us for a drink? We have a better view
here,” Hai Tuo invited her with a smile.

“That will be unnecessary.” The Green Lady harshly turned him down.

Hai Tuo raised his eyebrows, feeling that she was too arrogant; she was showing no
respect for any of the three Ascendants present. Was she confident of defeating all of
them at once?

Or maybe, was she born with such a temper?

Or was she a Celestial’s student from another galaxy?

Hai Tuo didn’t try to find the truth. He didn’t want to infuriate such an arrogant
Ascendant State cultivator, but he wouldn’t suck up to her, either.

Whoosh!

Hai Tuo returned to his seat in the garden.

“It seems that not everybody has respect for a lord,” You Ying chuckled and said.

Hai Tuo glanced at him. The other two had also heard their conversation but neither
got angry. Obviously, they were also wary.

After all, most people who were arrogant in this world had enough reason to.

“Do you think I don’t have enough trouble? Why don’t you deal with her?” snapped
Hai Tuo.

You Ying chuckled but didn’t press on the matter.

Huan Lieshen, however, thought quickly. He remembered that the little guy named Su
Ping was from the Planet of Origin, a planet that was thought to be barren and
abandoned, but still had living creatures.

He had no background, yet he had risen unimaginably on such a poor planet; there
had to be someone backing him.

Did this unknown Ascendant come here because of him?

The more Huan Lieshen thought about it, the more likely it seemed. If she were Su
Ping’s master, then things would become tricky; but if they were just friends, he would
still have a chance to get a disciple.

He has an Ascendant State expert as a friend. No wonder he turned down my offer so

casually. Huan Lieshen was further reassured.

Su Ping behaved as if he would have met Ascendants on a frequent basis when they
met.

Another round of exclamations was spread on the Internet when Green Lady arrived.

Another Ascendant State expert showed up after Huan Lieshen did, and she brought
a planet over!

Because of a friend? Who is her friend?

Someone had soon concluded that her friend was neither You Ying nor Huan Lieshen,
so it could only be one of the contestants.

Such a guess was both shocking and exciting.

For a Fate State warrior to call an Ascendant a friend was like a beggar calling an
emperor brother. It was unbelievable!

“My planet...”

On a certain planet—a brawny middle-aged man couldn’t help but moan. He didn’t
expect that his planet would actually travel all the way to the void continent.

“Haha. Rhea is really going to be famous this time.”

“I never would have thought that the Ascendant State expert would be this loyal to
Brother Heaven Destroyer. Brother Heaven Destroyer is truly extraordinary!”

“As expected of Brother Heaven Destroyer. No mere mortal could have come up with
such an awesome nickname.”

“Brother Heaven Destroyer truly has the power to destroy heaven. He’s already a
friend of an Ascendant State expert. What will he become?”

On the planet—members of the Alliance of Stars were gathered to watch Su Ping’s

battles.

Xingyue Shen’er was seated at the center with a weird expression. She had always
been bold because she had her father to back her; she didn’t know that Su Ping had
such an intimate Ascendant State supporter too.
At this moment, a Star State member received a message. Delighted, he quickly said
to Xingyue Shen’er, “Leader, I’ve found the last material.”

Xingyue Shen’er’s eyes glittered. She put on a smile and said, “Not bad. I’ll remember
your contribution, and I will also let him know.”

“How are we going to send the materials to Brother Heaven Destroyer? He’s still in the
middle of the matches.”

“We have to wait until the matches are over.”

“These are cultivation materials. Brother Heaven Destroyer can easily win all of Silvy’s
matches. He doesn’t need the materials badly,” all the others said.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 875 - Leaving Names on the Astral Peak

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 875 - Leaving Names on the Astral Peak

   

Chapter 875: Leaving Names on the Astral Peak

In the fifth region.

Su Ping looked up at the giant planet above his head. Although Rhea was not even as
big as a region in the void continent, he was still able to see everything clearly thanks
to the short distance.

He was more or less relieved to see that Green Lady didn’t pick up a fight with the
local Ascendant State experts. If she had, he would have had no choice but to ask her
to leave. After all, those Ascendant State experts couldn’t possibly break into the
store, or they would end up getting killed...

Su Ping continued his cultivation without any worries.

He no longer participated in the matches even if his name was announced. He was
considered to have lost by default when the time was up.

Su Ping summoned the Little Skeleton and merged with it.

The Little Skeleton was small, so it wouldn’t draw much attention to itself; after all, it
didn’t have a threatening vibe.

Su Ping devoted himself to cultivating while being protected by his pet.

I’ve drawn the first Astral Painting, which is about war and conquest and gives my
astral power a destructive nature. This power can damage regular laws even if I’m not
using any. It seems that my astral power contains some sort of energy that is even
more horrifying than the power of laws.

The second Astral Painting is the Eight Nine Astral Painting.

Su Ping was fully focused as he meditated. The Chaos Star Chart was the first
technique that the system had given him; it was also his foundation, which was
something not to be easily changed.

Since the system was grooming him, he believed that the technique was probably
better than he thought.

Su Ping had already realized that the technique wasn’t simple. He was able to store
dozens of times more astral power in his body after having grasped the first Astral
Painting, thus rising higher in the Fate State. In terms of astral power storage, he
believed he was one of the best of his level in the entire universe.

He felt that his combat ability would be doubled if he could grasp the second Astral
Painting, if not further improved. By then, he would have the courage to even face
Star Lords!

No matter the high level they had, he was still confident putting up a fight!

Boom!

Su Ping established an astral power barrier around him to block all probing; he sat
inside and cultivated.

The cells in his body revolved like stars and unleashed great power, which slowly
brought the Astral Painting under his control.

However, the drawing process was extremely slow; there was a strong repelling force
in the Astral Painting, and he needed to understand the balance between cells instead
of simply rearranging them. The Astral Painting would remain steady even without his
maintenance once he reached that balance.

The competition continued while Su Ping cultivated.

Once the eleventh round began, more people secured ten victories for the ticket to the
next phase. Dozens among the 639 players who got ten victories first were able to
win, standing out from everyone else.

“He’s indeed not pressing on.”

In one of the regions—the young man who carried a wooden sword looked at Su
Ping’s match and saw that his name was dim, which meant he had lost.

However, he knew that Su Ping would never lose; it was very likely that he had
forfeited the match.

After all, Su Ping’s opponent was only a guy with eight victories. The young
swordsman’s estimation told him that the former could have easily won.

It was impossible for that man to beat Su Ping.

“He doesn’t want fifteen victories?”

The other students of the five academies also noticed Su Ping’s actions and guessed
what was on his mind; they sighed in regret.

They were eager to see Su Ping winning fifteen matches; they believed he was
capable of achieving that, unless he was unlucky and ran into all the best geniuses.

After all, if a man with the potential to reach the Ascendant State couldn’t win in fifteen
rounds, who could?

Is he saving his strength for the championship later? The idea occurred to some
people; the more they thought about it, the more likely it sounded.

Su Ping was saving his strength for the galactic championship, which had interesting
rewards.

Those rewards were substantial; fifteen victories didn’t really mean anything.

“Maybe he simply doesn’t want too much publicity, don’t you agree?” Someone
speculated about Su Ping’s train of thought; They didn’t think that a man who refused
Huan Lieshen’s invitation would be blinded by fame or fortune.

While the students of the five academies were focusing on Su Ping, the other
geniuses were fighting each other and gathering information on each other.

They were indeed proud geniuses, but they weren’t idiots.

Besides, there were Ascendant State experts above their [Link] might not win
their appreciation If they showed nothing but their strengths. The greatest enemy for
any genius was not danger, but arrogance!

Time flew.

The fifteen rounds ended in the blink of an eye.

There were 32 contestants who secured fifteen victories; many speculated that they
would emerge among the top ten later.

The young man carrying a wooden sword, Dragon Emperor and the others weren’t
among them.

All of them lost interest when Su Ping stopped fighting, as if the title would have lost
all its value.

“It was so close. I almost lost.”

In the fifth region—a girl had a pale face at the moment; she had struggled to secure
ten victories and win the qualification for the next phase.

She turned her head and looked at one place where a nest of astral power was
floating; she knew who was in there.

He won ten rounds easily, while I was almost eliminated. It’s almost hopeless for me
to make it to the top hundred. Is he really that much stronger than me?

Yuan Linglu was terribly bitter. Right after leaving the Blue Planet, she was found to
have a special constitution of the lightning class; she was being carefully trained
because of it.

Her instructor had told her that she was only expected to gain experience in that
contest; it would be much better if she could advance, but it wouldn’t matter if she
couldn’t. After all, they would not consider this as a lifelong failure.

But she still didn’t want to lose.

She had wasted too much time on the Blue Planet when compared to the geniuses in
her academy!

However, she was still stronger than many peer geniuses from her academy, which
had made her feel proud.

But all her pride collapsed the moment she saw Su Ping.

Both had grown up on the barren Blue Planet, and Su Ping had wasted a lot of time
too. But once he reached outer space he had managed to reach a tantalizing height
that she could only look up to.

It wasn’t until then that she finally realized that geniuses, or monsters, couldn’t be
restricted by the environment.

That man was a real monstrous genius that emerged once in ten thousand years!
I can’t compare myself to him, but I can leave my name here anyway... Yuan Linglu’s
eyes glittered for a moment; then, she withdrew her gaze. She had already dropped
the idea of competing with Su Ping; the only thing that made her feel better was that
she was still better than most, and that she had exceeded her instructor’s
expectations.

The fifteen rounds were over.

The fierce competitions in the ten regions reached a temporary end. Next up, those
who had qualified would fight each other for the top hundred.

The top hundred would receive copious rewards and become famous throughout
Silvy, all because they would later fight other top geniuses on behalf of their galaxy.

They would have a chance to fight in the finals if they distinguished themselves in the
end; everyone in the Federation would be watching!

Even if they only showed up momentarily and only one percent of the audience
remembered them, those watching would still be billions of people.

That was a horrifying popularity; no matter the era, popularity could be transformed
into wealth.

If enough wealth was gathered, hiring and directing experts to fight for them was
possible, including Star Lords!

After all, Star Lords also needed cultivation resources; wealth could be exchanged for
rare resources. Even if a lot of money might be wasted, it wouldn’t be a concern for
those who were already rich enough.

If all the wealth in the Federation was gathered, it could even be used to hire an
assassin and command him to kill an Ascendant State expert!

So, the first test in the upcoming match will be a survival test?

Su Ping woke up from his cultivation. He had been studying the second Astral
Painting during his seclusion. He did learn a thing or two, but it was impossible for him
to draw it out just yet.

Su Ping learned of the rules in the following match after browsing across the Internet.

At that moment—

A man appeared in the sky above the void continent; he was as dazzling as the sun
and attracted everybody’s attention.
He seemed to have a special charm that made everyone unconsciously look at him.

“First of all, congratulations to all the winners. Your performance was excellent; none
of you disappointed me.”

Standing to the right, Hai Tuo smiled and said, “The following selection will be held in
three days. To ensure fairness, you can’t leave this continent; use this time to take a
good rest for the next three days.”

A lot of people were in awe when they listened to the dominator of the galaxy.

They were already familiar with the rules; many of them weren’t even listening.

They were only excited because they had the chance to look up at an Ascendant
State expert.

“Now, the winners will leave their names on the Astral Peak; Your names will be sung
over in Silvy!”

“Your legends will continue as long as the Astral Peak stands!”

Hai Tuo pointed his finger and a gap appeared on the land. A magnificent mountain
slowly emerged.

The mountain was so high that it looked like a pyramid that pierced into the sky.

Names had been engraved on the smooth wall of the peak. Every name contained
special power that could display their picture when scanned.

All the contestants had glittering eyes when they saw the mountain that recorded
countless geniuses.

Those who failed could only look at them with jealous eyes.

Those who had only managed to get nine victories, however, were moaning in regret.

“Let’s begin.”

Hai Tuo gently pushed the Astral Peak to the center of the continent. The boundaries
between regions were loosened at this moment, and the winners could fly out freely.

Those who had failed could also fly out, but nobody dared to leave their names on the
Astral Peak.

They didn’t have the guts to cheat right under the nose of an Ascendant State expert.

Su Ping wasn’t really interested in the ceremony, but it was normal that such a gala
had a celebration ritual. He then flew towards the Astral Peak.
Countless people in Silvy had dreamed about leaving their names on the Astral Peak.
They were thrilled to watch the winners carve their names, as if they were somehow
them.

There were portals in every region to teleport the contestants to the Astral Peak.

Su Ping engraved his name on a random wall on the mountain; he felt that the Astral
Peak contained Ascendant State power.

Chances are that the mountain was immortal. Or rather, it was some sort of secret
treasure.

Su Ping returned to his region and continued his cultivation after that.

The others weren’t as calm as Su Ping. They were excited as they searched for the
best spots to leave their names; even Oasis Dragon King and Dragon Emperor were
smiling and glittery-eyed after the deed.

The Astral Peak glowed after everyone carved their names and was eventually put
away by Hai Tuo.

There was a three-day rest afterwards.

The three days were counted according to the federal calendar, Although the void
continent remained bright, although the void continent remained bright throughout.

The audience outside could only watch the highlights of the winners during the three
days.

On the other hand, many platforms were inferring and analyzing to propose who was
going to be the next champion.

Su Ping wasn’t interested in any of that. He only wanted to return to his own store and
train, but the continent was blocked, so he had to stay in his region for the time being.

The rest of the contestants—both winners and losers—were mostly gathered in

groups talking to each other.

Some were tending to their wounds.

“It’s finally over. I failed, but now I feel that a load was taken off my shoulders.”

“Were you pressured, at all? You only got five victories. Didn’t you already know that
you were going to be eliminated?”
“I wonder who’s going to become the champion. Let’s place bets already. My gut feel
is that the guys from our region have a huge potential. None of them showed their real
strength. They were even forgotten in the popularity ranking.”

“We can only be part of the audience in the following match.”

The contestants who failed to pass were then teleported away from the void continent
by the respective Star Lords in charge of their regions.

All of them returned to their groups.

Only the winners were left behind in the void continent.

Three days passed in the blink of an eye. On the third day, Hai Tuo soared in the
continent’s sky, raised his hand and waved it. The entire continent immediately began
to shake, just like an earthquake.

Su Ping stopped cultivating and looked outside. He instantly noticed that the fifth
region underneath his feet was moving!

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 876 - Wariness

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 876 - Wariness

   

Chapter 876: Wariness

Boom!

The entire continent was trembling. A magnificent power relocated the ten vast
regions to combine them.

Outside of the continent was a boundless sea.

The audience witnessing this was shocked. The Ascendant State power was truly
horrifying!

It seemed that Ascendants could easily change a world or destroy it!

“This is the Ascendant State!”

“No wonder it’s called the Ascendant State. They have indeed ascended!”

“Aren’t they just like the mythical gods? Gods once said ‘let there be light,’ and there
was light. Gods said ‘let there be continents,’ and continents came to be...”

“Unimaginable...”

Not just the ordinary people, all the Star Lords were both awed and respectful.

It was the level they craved to achieve!

A new round of challenges began after the ten regions were combined.

According to the rules and information previously released by the authorities,

everybody knew that the previous winners would fight each other on that merged
continent!

This time, ninety percent of them would be eliminated!

A thousand winners would be left in the end to compete for the top hundred!

This was a cruel and harsh elimination. The previous fifteen rounds were fair and
ordered in comparison. A chaotic battle would ensue!

Even the strong geniuses would be knocked out in advance if they were attacked
collectively!

Not just the combat ability, but also the connections, the ability to hide, and other
comprehensive abilities would be tested!

After all, the geniuses that would emerge victorious couldn’t simply be strong
individuals. They were expected to travel the universe and explore dangerous
mysterious realms later on.

Would there be fairness in those places?

They wouldn’t get to survive if they weren’t able to fend for themselves!

A Star Lord stepped up and recited the rules. Many more Star Lords emerged in front
of the winners, followed by Star State assistants who held boxes of badges.

“Everybody is given an identity badge in the survival battle; you can rob others of their
identity badges. Every badge equals one point. You’ll pass the test if you’re still alive
in the end with at least ten points!

“The duration of this test will be 180 federal hours!

“Everybody, please line up and accept your identity badge.”

“As I expected, nine thousand people will be eliminated this time!”

“Maybe more, if the contestants are tough enough.”

Nobody disagreed with the rules, which had been in practice for many years.

The audience watching the stream were quite anxious; some had even placed bets on
their favorite players. The contestants could be strong during the individual matches,
but anything could happen in that chaotic battle.

“Finally, we’re getting serious!”

“It’s time to clear the garbage.”

Some of the geniuses stretched their arms with a cold demeanor in the waiting area;
they were satisfied with the rules.

Everybody claimed their identity badges soon after.

The badges were silver colored; each with the name of the contestant. They were
made of special materials and covered with a special power.

Su Ping, however, detected the power of faith in his badge.

However, the pattern of that power seemed to have been slightly altered; it protected
the badge so well that he probably couldn’t damage it even if he punched it.

“Now, enter the regions!”

After a Star Lord’s announcement, a dense fog arose and enshrouded the entire
continent, making it impossible to see the mountains and rivers.

Channels appeared in every region to allow everybody to enter.

Su Ping was about to enter. He tried putting the badge in his storage, only to find that
the power that covered the badge was preventing it from being kept in another space.

Su Ping’s eyes glittered. He suddenly realized that his badge would probably release
signals at some point to intensify the battles.

Just like they said, the battle was getting serious.

Whoosh!

All of a sudden, two people dashed over; they were Claesabe and Ibetaluna. Once
they were closer, Claesabe said, “Brother Su, can we come along?”

Ibetaluna looked at Su Ping hopefully too.

Both of them were strong, confident of making it to the top hundred in the individual
matches. However, they would probably fail soon if other academies ganged up on
them.

“Okay.”

Su Ping glanced at them. Without turning them down, he said, “But I won’t ensure
your safety if things get dangerous.”

They looked at each other, and Claesabe quickly said, “Brother Su, don’t worry. We
won’t hold you back. Just abandon us if there’s any danger you can’t cope with.”
He thought that he would have no choice except to surrender if anyone could threaten
Su Ping.

Ibetaluna thought the same; she didn’t argue.

Su Ping didn’t say anything else after their response, simply entering the same
channel together.

Somewhere farther away, a few students of the Amir Royal Academy had gathered
around Oasis Dragon King too. All of them looked at Oasis Gray after they saw Su
Ping enter.

“Let’s get in there too.”

Oasis Gray’s eyes flashed. He flew to another channel; even though the continent had
been obscured by the fog, he unconsciously hoped to keep a distance from Su Ping.

Although reluctant to admit his weakness, he didn’t want to lose in that important
match.

Somewhere else, the young man who carried a wooden sword also noticed the
channel that Su Ping had used. He frowned, then chose to enter through another
channel.

At the same time—Holy King and Queen of the Seas, with another group of students
of their academy, hesitated for a moment after seeing Su Ping’s direction and also
chose another channel.

“We could join hands and fight him, but it’s not like we have to,” whispered Queen of
the Seas.

“Let’s leave him to the end,” agreed Holy King.

He could crush anyone else in the contest if he joined hands with his nemesis Queen
of the Seas this time; they could even take care of Dragon Emperor and the Sword
God’s heir. However, it would be better to not fight a guy with Ascendant State
potential.

“Humph!”

Far in the distance, Dragon Emperor noticed the movements done by Su Ping and the
others. He snorted and led the students of the Dragon Tomb Academy to another
direction.
Some among the audience noticed the different directions taken by the five
academies but ignored Su Ping altogether. They thought that the five academies had
chosen to keep a safe distance from each other because of mutual wariness.

Such a strategy provoked a heated discussion afterwards.

Soon, all the contestants had entered the continent and the survival countdown
began.

The fog in the continent was dispersed, revealing the true situation of the continent.

The fog was released to prevent the contestants who arrived early from taking
advantageous positions and attacking those who entered later. All of it was meant to
ensure fairness.

Hai Tuo flew back to the temple and said with a smile, “It has begun.”

Both You Ying and Huan Lieshen observed the continent calmly.

Everyones’ actions were clearly streamed by the media once the fog was gone.

However, new territories had been added to the continent during the merging. There
were dark cracks that looked like deeper spaces in some areas, and red mists that
blocked the senses in other parts.

There were also many Star State beasts which had been added to the mix.

Those beasts were currently running amok on the continent. They had just been
uncaged, so they were obviously excited after seeing the vast plains.

“So many Star State beasts! They’re horrifying!”

“This is not a contest, it’s a slaughter!”

“It’s challenging enough to fight those beasts, and they have to resist attacks from the
other contestants too. This truly is a demanding test!”

The audience watching the stream was worried and excited.

Su Ping and his companions stood in midair in a certain part of the continent. He
scanned the environment once the fog was lifted; it had the ability to block his senses.

He expanded his perception scope and found that his senses were also being limited.
The fog was already gone, but his detection scope had been reduced by dozens of
times; he could barely detect anything further than what his naked eye could see.
Of course, it was partly because he had a much better eyesight than other people in
his level did.

Of course, this sensory limitation was not normal.

“Just as I expected, our senses are being restricted.”

“They want us to fight each other blindfolded!”

Both Claesabe and Ibetaluna tried spreading out their senses; they couldn’t help but
look around, as they couldn’t detect anything in the far distance.

“We don’t have a lot of time. Let’s find the others,” said Su Ping.

Since some people were bound to be eliminated; it would be for the best if he was the
one doing it.

“Wouldn’t it be too dangerous if we just wander around?” Claesabe was slightly

worried.

“I saw a lot of people teaming up before we entered; some teams have a hundred
members. They want to finish off the other contestants before they fight each other.”

“Even if we stay here, we would still meet them sooner or later. We can always run if
we can’t beat them,” said Su Ping.

Claesabe was rendered speechless and could only give Su Ping a bitter smile.

Ibetaluna said, “I agree. Competition is inevitable. Even if we hide until the end, we
will still fail if we don’t have enough points; we can always escape if we run into a
large gang.”

Claesabe chose to keep silent after hearing that. He also knew that Su Ping had the
final say among the three of them.

“Let’s go then,” said Su Ping.

If he had to run for their lives, he believed that he was faster than most people, so he
wasn’t afraid.

Once they were about to move, Su Ping suddenly saw a few men dashing over. He
stopped and said, “Someone’s coming. Prepare to rob them.”

Both Claesabe and Ibetaluna were astonished; they looked at the place where Su
Ping was looking. They soon saw other contestants. Both of them were shocked, as
they spotted the targets almost two seconds after Su Ping did.
Considering the targets’ speed, Su Ping’s range of perception was obviously much
larger!

“Are we going to just rob them?” asked Claesabe.

They hadn’t seen the targets clearly yet. What if they were bad a**es?

However, the moment the idea occurred to him, he suddenly realized that Su Ping
himself was a bada**!

All bad a**es were domineering; they would simply rob whoever they saw!

“Rob them!”

Ibetaluna, however, quickly took action. She launched an attack as soon as she saw
the targets clearly.

She noticed that the targets weren’t the tough figures she knew. She instantly took
action as a way to show her value.

Claesabe was stunned for a moment when she attacked relentlessly. Then, he quickly
dropped his irrelevant thoughts and also charged at the newcomers.

He couldn’t be eclipsed by a woman anyway.

The targets noticed them as they marched forward, realizing that it was no good.
However, running away would be more dangerous, as it would attract the attention of
more enemies.

“Damn it, it’s Fist King, one of the top ten in the popularity ranking!”

“He really is! We’re truly unlucky!”

“Should we just surrender our identity badges and rob others later?”

The strangers who were ready to fight looked awful when they saw that Su Ping was
standing still.

Su Ping had only fought ten rounds but he defeated every opponent with one punch;
this had made him a popular figure. He was obviously much stronger than the other
geniuses.

Su Ping also had two lackeys by his side, which meant that they didn’t have the
advantage in numbers either.

Claesabe had already reached them while they were considering. They fought
furiously since they no longer had time to surrender.
“Come on out.”

Su Ping didn’t take direct action; he simply summoned the Inferno Dragon.

The Inferno Dragon flew out and followed Claesabe under Su Ping’s command.

The dragon roared and tore the void apart with law-covered claws.

Claesabe and Ibetaluna were both surprised that Su Ping had directly summoned his
strongest pet. They had previously seen Su Ping defeat the Dragon Devil with that
pet, which was even stronger than them!

Boom!

Claesabe and Ibetaluna seized the opportunity to defeat the targets while leveraging
the Inferno Dragon’s deterrence. But then, right when they were about to launch
deadly attacks, a mysterious power transported those contestants away; their identity
badges were left floating in midair.

“They’ve been eliminated.”

Claesabe knew the rules; he looked at the high sky where the Ascendant State
experts were watching.

The continent was covered with the power of the Ascendant State. Contestants would
be relocated when death was certain. At the same time, they would lose their identity
badge and qualification.

Su Ping wasn’t surprised by the battle ending that quickly, but then he suddenly
frowned and looked at a certain corner.

“Someone else is coming.”

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 877 - The Forbidden Mountain

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 877 - The Forbidden Mountain

   

Chapter 877: The Forbidden Mountain

Both Claesabe and Ibetaluna—who had just finished their battles—were shocked after
hearing what Su Ping said, instantly seeing that eight men were rushing at them!

“Crap!”

“We need to replenish ourselves!”

Their expressions changed; they quickly took healing drugs after seeing the
newcomers.

Once the two had recovered, they flew back to join Su Ping.

“It’s Heller!”

“He’s shown remarkable performances, and is the twelfth on the popularity rank. A
tough guy!”

Claesabe’s expression changed once more; she was going to ask Su Ping about the
strategy to adopt when the latter simply issued a command.

“Rob them!”

Roar!!

An intimidating roar was heard; the Inferno Dragon flew over, its body blocking the
sky. Lightning bolts were slithering on its purple body and golden scales, making it
look extremely daunting.
“Well...”

Both of them were stunned. He’s going to rob them without saying a word?

Ibetaluna also took action. Being the strongest heir from the Knight King family, she
always acted in a manly fashion even though she was a woman. She drew her spear
and roared, “Kill them!”

Several demonic pets appeared next to her. Her family had ancient techniques to
subdue demonic beasts, that was the reason why it was easy for them to domesticate
such beasts.

After merging with a pet, she marched out first emitting a demonic vibe.

Claesabe was stunned for a second. Then, he also became solemn and summoned
his pets to catch up with the Inferno Dragon.

“Huh?”

On their opposite side—Heller was leading seven men forward, until they heard the
unexpected roar.

Two strangers were already moving toward them when they realized what was going
on.

“Are they... students from the Amir Royal Academy?”

“Indeed. He’s Claesabe, third place on the Royal Rank, and one of the first guys to
secure ten victories!”

Heller—standing in the middle—wasn’t at all panicked. He said coldly, “Let me handle

him. You guys take care of that woman and the dragon. There’s another observer
farther away that I can’t see clearly, but it doesn’t matter. He’s probably too scared to
attack.”

“Great!”

All his companions were relieved to hear that and accepted the task.

It should be easy for the rest of them to beat the woman and the dragon if Claesabe,
whom they were most afraid of, was kept occupied by Heller.

Heller was the acting leader, but they weren’t his lackeys. They had also secured ten
victories anyway; none of them was a random contestant at this point.
If all of them were to fight against the same target, not even Heller himself would have
a chance to beat them!

A battle soon broke out. Heller merged with his dragon and charged at Claesabe.

The other seven people directly went after Ibetaluna and the dragon. It was exactly
then that a resounding dragon roar seemed to be coming from a deep abyss.

A majestic vibe arose and suppressed everything.

Heller, who was charging at Claesabe, changed his expression. There was a
momentary surge of fear in his eyes.

The other seven people were even more stunned.

They had been intimidated only briefly, but Ibetaluna seized the chance and beat one
of them. The man was relocated when her spear was about to pierce through the
opponent’s body, only leaving his identity badge behind.

The shock sobered them up, not expecting the dragon to be that horrifying.

All of them had the impression of seeing a mountain of bodies and a giant dragon that
eclipsed the sun, although briefly. The roar was the dragon’s mental attack that was
able to deter inferior creatures.

“As expected of Brother Su’s best pet!”

“That is horrifying!”

Claesabe and Ibetaluna were also shocked by the dragon’s strength, but they quickly
became excited. They could fight without worries since Su Ping was watching their
backs.

They knew that the Inferno Dragon was as strong as Dragon Devil!

The latter was one of the best contestants at the moment, only second to the top
geniuses such as Dragon Emperor and the Sword God’s heir.

“What a strong dragon!”

“Is it Fist King’s pet?”

“I thought he would personally take action, but he only sent out his pet.”

A lot of the people watching the stream saw this; they were surprised and excited.

On the Blue Planet—

Ji Yuanfeng, Qin Duhuang, Xie Jinshui and the others were thrilled to see the Inferno
Dragon.

All of them had watched that dragon grow up.

It used to act as mascot and watchdog in Su Ping’s shop.

To think it would grow up in the vast Federation with the power to awe the monstrous
geniuses!

“It’s grown so much by Boss Su’s side, even though it only has a ninth-rank bloodline!”

“Boss Su never replaced it with another pet. They share a strong bond, wouldn’t you
say?”

“Boss Su owns a pet store. Have you noticed that Boss Su has been using the same
pets all this time?”

“His pets aren’t restricted by their bloodlines? Someone told me that if a pet is close
enough to its master, it can go through special evolutions that would allow them to
exceed their bloodline restrictions!”

Everybody was excited as they learned something new about pets.

The Inferno Dragon was a local pet of the Blue Planet that only had a ninth-rank
bloodline; it wasn’t worth mentioning, at all. Those of Legend rank weren’t interested
in such pets... And yet, Su Ping was making it fight in a universal contest, letting it
shine.

Battles were taking place everywhere on the void continent.

Su Ping’s battle had only attracted some of the audience’s attention, but their total
number was still fairly large. After all, everybody across the galaxy was watching the
competition; only the adventurers who were busy exploring treasure troves had no
time to spare for this.

A few minutes later—

Heller, who was still fighting against Claesabe, roared and unleashed a ball of divine
power that pushed him away. He looked at his faltering companions and declared
angrily, “You will answer for this!”

He turned around and fled without hesitation as he made that declaration.

It was pointless for him to stay. The woman was not to be underestimated; she was
only a tad weaker than Claesabe. The dragon was even more terrifying!
Claesabe changed his expression and roared, “Stop!”

He wanted to chase after Heller, but the latter had already dashed into the tertiary
space.

“Freeze!”

Exactly at that moment, as if time were frozen, Heller’s movement was paused in the
tertiary space. His eyes widened with fear.

In the meantime, a person appeared in front of him and gently laid his hand on his
face.

The hand contained such a horrifying power that it seemed about to destroy his body.
That was the aura of laws!

Heller’s heart pounded. He almost shrieked in fear, feeling that his own laws were
being thawed and suppressed!

He was going to die! For real!

It was the only thing he could think of!

However, he was unable to move. The space around him had been solidified by a law
of space extremely hard to grasp!

Heller was relocated the next moment. His body disappeared right after Su Ping’s
hand touched him; his identity badge was left behind.

Su Ping raised his eyebrows and returned to the outside world with the badge.

“What happened?”

Both Claesabe and Ibetaluna were shocked. They only saw that the space had been
caged and then Heller was relocated, which meant that the Ascendant State power
that was enshrouding the continent had determined that he was doomed!

Is he so strong that I can’t even understand his power? Claesabe was stupefied; Su
Ping was becoming more intimidating in his heart.

“Let’s go and keep looking.”

Su Ping raised his hand and collected the badges. His total badges were ten, counting
the one he had at the beginning.

Therefore, he would qualify as long as he looted nine badges.

However, his two companions had been following him and done him a favor; Su Ping
decided to help them gather enough identity badges too.

Claesabe snapped out of his shock and quickly followed his instructions.

He no longer dared to question Su Ping’s requests. To think that Heller, who had
fought hundreds of rounds with him, couldn’t even flee from this guy.

He was definitely the toughest figure present!

He was definitely what someone with Ascendant State potential should be like!

...

Countless people saw Su Ping finishing off Heller and were thrilled by the outcome. It
was unfortunate that others were distracted by other fights.

Heller had performed remarkably, having earned a place in the popularity rank, but he
was helpless before Su Ping. The gap between them was too wide!

Many realized that Su Ping had not thrown any punches this time. Instead, he used a
power that they couldn’t understand.

A Star Lord concluded that Su Ping had made use of a law of space he had a good
grasp of, preventing Heller from running and suppressing him.

Su Ping’s name appeared on the champion prediction listing when the fight ended,
right in eighth place!

He had previously shown his massive strength by defeating all his opponents with one
punch. He then displayed his potential to become the overall champion when he used
that law of space!

Still, he was quickly pushed to the eleventh spot soon after.

In other places on the continent—several fierce battles were taking place, which
attracted most people’s attention.

The contestants who won the earlier battles had easily shown new powers during that
survival match. Two experts who were both high on the popularity rank had used
impressive pets and secret techniques in one of the battles, which quickly improved
their positioning on the champion prediction ranking.

The outbursts here and there were thrilling to the audience.

Time flew.
Su Ping and his team met five waves of enemies in the following hour. One of them
was a lone wolf as strong as Heller, but he only had the option to flee due to the
collective onslaught of attacks, ultimately being knocked out of the competition when
Su Ping took action.

The man definitely had a chance of rising to the top hundred when merely considering
combat ability.

Even if he was unlucky, he could at least make it to the top two hundred.

Still, he had been eliminated in only an hour after the survival battle started.

“You have enough identity badges too.”

Both Claesabe and Ibetaluna had also managed to gather ten identity badges after
several robberies. The three of them had met the requirement; all they needed to do
was to endure the rest of the 180 federal hours.

Both of them were excited as they nodded to Su Ping.

Although exhausted and having been mildly hurt in the previous battles, none of them
had ever been in any real danger, given that Su Ping had offered a hand as needed;
they had nothing to worry about.

The pair was quite happy, since they had collected enough identity badges in only an
hour.

Heller and the proud lone wolf were as strong as Claesabe, but both of them had
been thrown out in advance; Su Ping’s teammates were happy for having chosen to
follow him.

Even though they were reasonably strong, they could have run into other tough
figures, eventually being kicked out.

In particular, Dragon Emperor, the Sword God’s heir, and Holy King of the Hugh Mia
Academy were hostile to Amir’s participants. They would not go easy on them.

“Let’s find a place to take a break,” said Su Ping.

He saw a hill that was only five hundred meters high, fairly steep and covered in
plants. He flew towards it.

Su Ping reached the hilltop and then waved his hand like a blade to clear the weeds
at the top, revealing the smooth rocks underneath.

Su Ping then descended and sat down to take a rest.

Claesabe and Ibetaluna looked at each other in surprise, not expecting that Su Ping
would choose to take a break there.

Considering his strength, Su Ping could end up gathering a hundred identity badges!

Is he saving his strength for the championship?

Both of them speculated; they looked at each other and then followed Su Ping’s lead.

They had gathered enough identity badges anyway; they would only need to wait.

“Brother Su, since we’re taking a break, would you like some wine and food?” Seeing
that the hilltop was desolate, Claesabe took out comfortable cushions and chairs, as
well as barbecue and wine.

Su Ping looked at them and smiled. “You seem to be well prepared. Why not?”

Given his willingness, Claesabe’s smile showed even more delight as he quickly
offered a bottle of wine he cherished.

Ibetaluna, on the other hand, raised her brows too and said, “I brought some delicious
wine made by the seasoned brewers in my family. It tastes great. I wonder if Brother
Su would care to sample it.”

She then waved her hand, and an exquisite bottle of wine flew out.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 878 - A Hill of Badges

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 878 - A Hill of Badges

   

Chapter 878: A Hill of Badges

Su Ping opened the bottle of wine and filled the cups of his companions.

“So delicious!”

Claesabe drank the wine and enjoyed it.

Ibetaluna, however, looked at Su Ping; her smile became even brighter when she saw
the satisfaction on his face.

The audience who saw them via the live stream were dumbfounded to see them
enjoying the food and wine on the hill.

It was a survival battle. Even if that trio had gathered enough badges, they should still
hide themselves carefully!

“Do they consider themselves sure winners?”

“They’re too bold. Look, someone is moving towards them from the east. They haven’t
noticed it yet!”

“Someone’s on the west side too. They’ll be meeting them soon!”

The audience had a general view of the entire void continent; they were able to see
that Su Ping’s team was about to be caught in danger. And yet, they were still
unaware, and merely focused on talking and laughing. The audience was worried
about them.
“Huh?”

Su Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at his west side, only to see a dozen men
running in his direction. Two of them seemed wounded; they had obviously just gotten
out of a fight.

“Enemies!”

Claesabe and Ibetaluna quickly drew their weapons and looked at the west warily.

The strangers then saw Su Ping’s team, too; one of them recognized Su Ping and
quickly waved his hand to stop his companions.

“That guy is Fist King, from the popularity rank!”

“I didn’t expect to run into a bada** here. Boss, what do we do?”

“They’re outnumbered. No need to fear if we have to fight!”

“Look! They’re having a picnic! Who are the other two guys? Do they have a death
wish?”

“They’re too arrogant. Those who only have brawn but no brains like them die very
quickly in this survival battle!”

The dozen strangers gazed at Su Ping’s team coldly; some were vigilant, while others
were eager to fight them.

The young man leading the team frowned and thought for a moment, then shook his
head. “Don’t bother. The survival match has just begun. Those guys definitely have
trump cards, or they wouldn’t be eating and drinking there. It wouldn’t be worth the
effort to get their badges!”

“Indeed.”

“Even if we beat them, we’d only get three badges. That’s too few.”

The others considered and quickly agreed with what the young man said.

They preferred to look for easier targets, instead of fighting against Fist King who was
on the popularity rank. Nobody had seen his real strength in the earlier matches. It
wasn’t wise to rob such a guy.

The dozen men turned around and flew in another direction after their discussion.

This came as a shock to the audience; none of them had expected that the team
would back out when they had the advantage in numbers!
Wow!

Fist King’s newfound fans—attracted to him because of his impressive performances

—were letting out cheers of excitement.

That was exactly the intimidation mustered by Fist King!

Very soon, some people flew over from the east side; they also saw and recognized
Su Ping.

All the contestants remembered the faces of the top ten of the popularity rank, and
regarded them as their greatest enemies.

“That’s Fist King!”

“He’s so arrogant, to be eating and drinking here!”

“Have they gathered enough identity badges?”

“Probably. Otherwise, they would’ve attacked us the moment they saw us. So to
speak, each of them is carrying at least ten identity badges...”

“Let’s rob them!”

“Whether or not he’s Fist King, we outnumber them and we’re all Fate State warriors. I
don’t believe that we’re any weaker than them!”

Soon after, the team of thirty men coming from the east side marched toward Su Ping.

Su Ping raised his eyebrows and swallowed the succulent dragon meant in his mouth,
before he said, “We have a problem.”

Claesabe and Ibetaluna saw the strangers in the east too and stood up nervously.
Their hearts were heavy when they heard the word “problem.” They wondered if they
had been too careless.

“Stay here. Don’t let the dust get on the food,” Su Ping said to Claesabe.

Claesabe, who was about to ask if they should run away, was stunned. He asked, “I—
I’m going to stay here?”

I’m being asked to defend the food and drinks in such an emergency?

“I’ll be right back,” said Su Ping.

He didn’t want to act. After all, he had gathered enough identity badges, and he
wouldn’t get any bonuses from the additional ones he could gather.
But, since there was a problem, he had to take care of it.

Roar!!

The Inferno Dragon rushed out of the vortex next to Su Ping and roared.

The power of laws surfaced on its body, forming shields and golden scales to protect
it.

The defensive laws had been cast by the Dark Dragon Hound that had stepped out of
a vortex right after the dragon.

Su Ping summoned the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon and merged with it, then
charged at the strangers.

Su Ping already had much more astral power than any other Fate State being after
condensing the first Astral Painting. The astral power’s force field gave him a rough
idea about how strong those people were.

The astral power of those thirty opponents combined couldn’t compare to his.

That was the ghastly evolution brought forth by the Astral Painting!

“Sword!”

Su Ping stepped out and broke into the fourth space. Torrents instantly surged toward
him, but they seemed to have been deviated by spatial powers, brushing past him
when they approached him.

Su Ping rushed to the strangers after only one instant in the fourth space.

He broke out of the fourth space and slashed with a sword made of astral power and
the power of laws.

Bang!!

The sword aura swept out and eclipsed the sun. The daunting power of laws flooded
out, tearing space apart and causing lightning, tornadoes and holy light. Twenty laws
had been combined in the attack!

One move and ghosts cried!

The strangers were going to attack. They were caught unprepared when Su Ping
suddenly emerged in front of them and drew his sword.

The man known as Fist King is actually a swordsman?

When his sword slashed out, the eight men in the lead instantly had the premonition
of death. With hair standing on end, their blood seemed to be frozen. They were
completely unable to react.

Whoosh!

Following the sword’s wake, the air was cut apart and the fourth space was revealed;
streaming cameras had also been set up there.

It could be seen that the wandering spatial power in the fourth space had been
destroyed, and a dark vacuum was left in the place where the sword had cut.

The dozen men on the two sides of the sword aura disappeared; they weren’t killed,
only relocated, leaving a dozen jittering identity badges behind.

“Well...”

“W-What the heck?”

The remaining strangers were in shock, eyes almost popping out. That single attack
had the power to kill a dozen people?

His one attack could have instantly killed a dozen of the top geniuses who had
secured ten victories!

That level of geniuses would have been popular in any organization in the outside
world. They were destined to become Star Lords someday!

“!!”

Ibetaluna—who had been gritting her teeth at the moment—was so shocked at what
she saw that she had no idea what to say.

Am I hallucinating because of a mental attack from the enemy?

She was stunned, suspecting that her mind had been invaded.

In the outside world—the billions of stream viewers fell quiet.

They knew that Su Ping was very strong. He had defeated his opponents and secured
ten victories while using no weapons, only one mysterious fist technique.

They didn’t expect that Su Ping’s sword would actually be even more terrifying!

Or maybe, is he actually a swordsman?

“Huh?”
Above the void continent—Hai Tuo turned his head to one particular direction and was
surprised by what he saw. “That sword attack was quite good!”

“Indeed. Although the combination of laws was riddled with flaws, it’s quite impressive
that he managed to grasp and combine that many rules when he’s only in the Fate
State!”

Nearby, the taciturn You Ying narrowed his eyes solemnly and looked in the same
direction.

They hadn’t been paying attention to that place, but Ascendants had extremely keen
senses, so they noticed Su Ping’s outburst the moment he launched it.

You Ying had just realized his judgement oversight.

However, it wasn’t exactly his fault; it was only because that brat had hidden himself
all too well.

Compared to his sword arts, his fist techniques were obviously secondary.

“We can rule out that he’s the Old Boxer’s student.”

“The Old Boxer would never allow his students to be distracted. He would have killed
them if he found that they were practicing sword or saber techniques.”

“I didn’t expect to see such an interesting little guy. He has the potential to rank at the
top in the Golden Star Zone.”

Both Hai Tuo and You Ying were praising Su Ping’s performance.

It was a remarkable accomplishment for a Fate State warrior. If taught well, he could
grow into a strong Star Lord. With any luck, he might even reach the Ascendant State!

Next to them, Huan Lieshen frowned ever so slightly, although he tried to remain
calm. He secretly heaved a sigh, knowing it was impossible to keep the secret forever.
That little guy was so brilliant that he would garner a lot of attention even by merely
showing some of his strength.

He flashed a smile upon hearing Hai Tuo’s and You Ying’s praises. If those two guys
ever found out that the kid was much more capable than that, would they run to him
right away to make him a disciple?

No, I need to promise him something better. Right, I heard that he was collecting
some sort of cultivation materials... Huan Lieshen’s eyes flashed as the idea popped
up.
In the meantime...

On the void continent—Su Ping slashed with his sword and stepped forward again.

He moved swiftly as he waded through laws. He approached a young man in a brutal

manner and crushed his laws, then slashed again, now going for the young man’s
head.

The young man narrowed his eyes, not even having the time to summon his pets. He
also thought that it would be pointless to summon them. The pressure he felt was
such that he thought he was facing a peak Star State expert!

Whoosh!

The young man disappeared, leaving an identity badge behind.

Su Ping raised his eyebrows but didn’t think much about it. He moved on to the next
target.

The others were terrified. They had every reason to feel that way after seeing him
eliminate a dozen of their companions with one attack.

Still, they were top geniuses anyway, not only strong but also determined. Someone
roared, “We can’t run! Let’s attack together and kill him!”

The others reached the same conclusion. Failure would be much more brutal if they
chose to retreat at that point. They had to fight!

Their only hope is that Su Ping’s previous attack was his ultimate skill, a move he
couldn’t use again in a while.

But they fell into despair. Su Ping waved his sword; the weapon shone like golden
flames and a sky-piercing lightning bolt, illuminating the sky within a radius of a
hundred kilometers.

Eight more men were relocated after the flash, leaving their identity badges behind.

The Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound moved closer to him at that moment.
Su Ping then marched onward with them.

“Run!”

The rest of the strangers collapsed and fled in panic, each running in different
directions.
Su Ping casually stepped into the fourth space, which was deeper and darker. After
walking dozens of meters, he stepped out and appeared in front of a young man who
had dashed for hundreds of meters in the tertiary space.

Seeing Su Ping emerging from a deeper space, the young man begged desperately,
“I’m willing to surrender. I’ll fight for you until the match is over. Please spare me...”

“I don’t need you.”

Su Ping simply turned him down and his sword slash fell.

The young man was gone, a shaking identity badge was the only item left behind.

Su Ping took the identity badge out of the tertiary space and continued the hunt.

Soon, the others were finished off one after the other.

With the Inferno Dragon, the Dark Dragon Hound and Ibetaluna stopping them, none
of them was able to flee.

The team collapsed in only five minutes, leaving no survivors. Su Ping waved his
hand and gathered their identity badges, being thirty-two in total.

Su Ping looked at them and tossed them to the foot of the hill casually.

“Let’s head back to the party,” Su Ping said and retrieved the Dark Dragon Hound and
the Inferno Dragon.

Ibetaluna was completely stunned. She couldn’t help but ask as she looked at the
identity badges, which had been stabbed to the foot of the hill like nails, “You’re not
keeping those?”

“Haven’t we already gathered enough?”

“Well...”

Ibetaluna didn’t know what to say. Indeed, they had gathered enough. But wouldn’t it
be a sign of his strength if he gathered more identity badges?

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap

 NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 879 - Over

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 879 - Over

   

Chapter 879: Over

Claesabe was shocked to see Su Ping back.

A team of more than thirty people had been single handedly destroyed by Su Ping in a
manner of minutes?

Su Ping had also used a sword, not his fists, as everybody thought that was his forte...

Who could say that Su Ping’s best techniques were fist-related at the moment?

Claesabe came up with a bitter guess. Is it possible that he used his fist only because
his opponents were too weak? Both of them were geniuses with the same cultivation
level. Is the gap between us truly this massive?

The audience focusing on the live feed thought the same.

Su Ping’s performance had attracted the attention of many more people once the
battle started. He then quickly rose to the top of the champion prediction rank in the
end!

So strong!

He destroyed a team of thirty men. Everybody was also able to tell that he wasn’t
even trying his best!

“Boss Su is truly as horrifying as usual!”

“Our lord is invincible!”

All the viewers on the Blue Planet were excited to see that. Even Ji Yuanfeng and Qin
Duhuang were thrilled; their eyes were bloodshot due to the excitement.

“Fist King? I think he should be called Sword King!”

“What Sword King? Didn’t you see that his sword was made of astral power? It means
that he wasn’t carrying any sword!”

“Damn, who knows what he’s really good at?”

Those who had noticed Su Ping’s actions were discussing more heatedly than ever.

A Star Lord stepped up and said during their discussion, “His attack contained the
power of twenty laws, and yet the twenty laws were combined quite neatly. It means
that he hasn’t reached his limits yet; I believe he’ll become a Star Lord shortly after he
reaches the Star State!”

Everybody was shocked to hear that.

They knew that the geniuses who had advanced with ten victories had mostly reached
the limits of the Fate State—

They only needed an emerging thought to make a breakthrough to the Star State, but
they had held themselves back to avoid breaking through to higher levels.

The Star Lord was implying that Su Ping could soon reach the limits of the Star State
as soon as he stopped containing himself, and even become a Star Lord soon after!

Even the Star State was still very far away for the other Fate State warriors, not to
mention the Star Lord State; the gap between them was too wide!

“Are all the geniuses that have emerged from countless planets like him?”

“It’s true that I don’t live in the same universe as those monsters.”

“I’m a Star State expert. I have to admit that I can’t defeat him...”

Su Ping received a lot of attention because of his overwhelming strength, and tons of
new fans. Strength was revered on every planet of the Federation; Su Ping’s
dominant approach had won the admiration of many people.

If Su Ping were to advertise any product, it would be sold out immediately!

On the hilltop, Claesabe swallowed and said carefully, “B-Brother Su, why did you
drop those identity badges?”
Su Ping said casually, “We don’t need them. If anyone passes by and needs them,
they can consider this as a gift from us.”

Claesabe was lost for words; he would have kept all of the identity badges, so that he
would shock anyone at the end of the challenge.

“Come on. Let’s keep drinking,” Su Ping replied with a smile.

Claesabe and Ibetaluna looked at each other and sat down awkwardly with Su Ping.
The place was open and dangerous; they would be relatively safe in Su Ping’s
company as long as the guys on the popularity rank didn’t attack them together.

Claesabe took a mouthful of wine and remarked, “Brother Su, you’re truly much
stronger than us.”

Ibetaluna gazed at Su Ping with a weird light in her eyes. She had always been proud
as a descendant of the Knight King family, never lowering her head, not even before
Oasis Dragon King. However, she was deeply impressed by Su Ping’s strength, and
she began to have thoughts.

“Just train harder. You’ll be as strong as me,” Su Ping encouraged him.

Claesabe gave a bitter smile and chose not to continue. If training meant everything,
everybody could be a genius.

He had always been the one who comforted others. And yet, he was the one being
comforted on that day.

Time flew by.

Soon, another person moved over the mountain, then noticed Su Ping and the others.

Someone ran off in fear after seeing Fist King; still, some intended to surround him
with their advantage in numbers.

More and more identity badges were piled at the foot of the hill like nails.

The contestants on the continent had lost access to the Internet and were unable to
communicate amongst themselves, my impression of Su Ping was outdated.

However, the people watching the stream were shocked.

A hill of identity badges had been heaped underneath Su Ping.

There had been more than five hundred of them!

After all, almost eight groups had shown up to attack Su Ping; the largest of them had
more than eighty members. This includes a couple of remarkable geniuses and three
people who had made it to the top twenty on the popularity rank. Such a lineup could
have been enough to defeat a lot of lone wolves and smaller groups in the survival
test.

However, they were soon defeated by Su Ping; the outcome was to be expected, not
suspenseful, at all.

Just like before, he annihilated all of them with his sword, and both his dragon and
dog.

On the hilltop—Su Ping kept eating, drinking and chatting with his teammates. The
interesting events they talked about gave Su Ping a deeper level of understanding of
the Federation.

“There’s 120 hours to go. We’ve just endured a third of the total.”

Claesabe checked his watch and said, “Fewer people are coming this way. They must
have learned to hide.”

“Indeed. It’s been five hours since anybody stopped by.”

Ibetaluna nodded; many people had encountered them. Most of them chose to back
off after seeing Su Ping. The rest took advantage of their numbers and attacked. All of
them had paid a gory price for their decision.

Many of them were strong enough to make it to the top hundred, yet they were
knocked out by Su Ping.

“They could have picked up the identity badges at the foot of the hill, yet they had to
go and try to rob us.” Su Ping shook his head. He had told those people to pick the
badges at the foot of the hill, but they thought it was a trap so they chose to attack
him. He had to react.

Claesabe smiled bitterly. Those contestants had no idea that Su Ping had no interest
in those badges. Some of them also wanted to become famous by defeating Su Ping
the Fist King. This resulted in them losing everything.

While they talked, a young man wearing a purple robe was moving with three other
people. They were only a team of four, yet they swaggered in the high sky fearlessly.

“What a shame. I haven’t seen him yet.”

The young man looked around regretfully. He was trying to find Oasis Gray.

He had defeated the guy before; he was planning on knocking him out again during
that match. He despised the guy for acting snobbish in his presence even after having
being defeated in the past.

Suddenly, a woman in the team said, “Someone’s up there.”

The woman had golden pupils and another pair of vertical pupils within them, which
was quite weird.

After hearing what the woman said, the young man asked quickly, “How many? Do we
know them?”

“Three. One of them is the one called Fist King from the popularity ranking. The other
two are among the top hundred too,” replied the woman quickly.

“Fist King?”

“Isn’t he the guy who finishes off his opponents with one punch? My master told me
he’s from the Heavenly Fist Mountain.”

“He’s a tough guy, but we should be able to take him down if we work together, right?”

All three of them were deep in thought, just about to fight them.

However, the woman came to a sudden halt exactly at that moment.

“What’s the matter?”

The young man in the lead was stunned; he also decided to stop.

“D-Don’t go there.” The woman changed her expression in shock. “There’s something
wrong with them. There’s a lot of identity badges near their hill.”

“A lot of identity badges?” The young man in the lead was stunned. “Aren’t they what
we need? Let’s take them all. We already have enough, but the more we have, the
better we’ll prove that we’re the best Fate State cultivators in the galaxy!”

“There’s hundreds of them...”

The woman could barely speak. Her pupils contracted right then, as she put on an
expression of disbelief and fright. Her hazy golden eyes noticed that the young man
who was drinking on the hill suddenly turned his head and locked eyes with her, in a
casual and cold manner; it was as if he were right next to her. He looked her dead in
the eye from that distance!
The guy noticed me!

How is that possible?

The golden light in the woman’s eyes was gone, and they turned brown. She urged in
shock, “Let’s go! Something is seriously wrong with that guy!”

She was the first to turn around and flee after that.

Her teammates were definitely surprised; they had never seen her frightened like that.

They had no chance to ask, so they quickly followed her. It wasn’t until they were
hundreds of kilometers away that the leader finally asked, “What did you see?”

The woman stopped and breathed heavily. She looked back with golden pupils and
saw nobody was chasing them. She finally took a breath of relief. “Fist King is
terrifying!”

“What?”

Her teammates looked at each other in bewilderment.

“Fist King was sitting on that hill where the hundreds of badges were lying around!
They were drinking and talking without trying to hide. They were obviously waiting to
kill anyone who went after them. Also, the guy noticed my presence when I could
hardly see him clearly!” said the woman in haste, as if she couldn’t wait to spill out
everything she saw.

Her teammates were stunned by the revelation. The leader frowned and asked, “Are
you sure?”

Hundreds of identity badges? Did the guy defeat hundreds of opponents?

Even if he hadn’t, it was still quite shocking for him to have gathered that many.

“I am!”

The woman nodded solemnly. “It would have been hard if we did try to challenge
them. Even if we could win, we would have to pay a heavy price. Someone might
have been knocked out of the match!”

Everybody fell silent after hearing that.

A man who had looted hundreds of identity badges was indeed strong enough to
eliminate one of them.
“I didn’t know that Fist King was this difficult to deal with. Never mind. Let’s just avoid
him.” The leader frowned angrily, but decided to consider the big picture.

They had robbed everybody they had run into, never backing out from a fight, but they
ended up fleeing at the sight of Su Ping in the distance. Those who watched this
happen on the stream were in awe of Su Ping.

Time flew by.

Those who were still alive had learned to hide and move prudently.

Su Ping attacked less and less frequently; a lot of people had run away in fear the
moment they saw the stack of identity badges near him.

Those badges were like bones buried at the foot of the hill. It was scary.

The survival test was soon coming to an end.

In the last two federal hours—

More people were active at the moment; many of the ones who had been hiding didn’t
have enough identity badges. They had to take their chances towards the end of the
test.

Soon after, someone noticed the identity badges next to Su Ping.

“Two more to go!

“I only need two more badges to advance!”

A young man was hiding in a shadow in the secondary space; the shadow was so
hazy that it would be barely noticeable even if someone flew past him.

He was currently peeping at the hill in front of him through a needle-point hole.

There were plenty of badges at the foot of the hill.

He hesitated for a long time as he looked at the hilltop.

The three participants up there were cultivating at the moment; it seemed that nobody
had noticed the place.

However, he knew that the badges were probably a trap.

Otherwise, who would have dropped them instead of pocketing them?

The countdown was nearing the fated zero, so the young man couldn’t wait any
longer; he merged with his pet and activated a forbidden skill he knew.
Whoosh!

He blinked and reached the foot of the hill like a ghost. He grabbed three identity
badges and flashed away, breaking into the tertiary space.

He instantly traversed a thousand kilometers!

Once he was at a safe distance, the young man finally returned to the secondary
space and covered himself with the fog again.

He looked at the three identity badges in his hand, almost unable to believe he had
successfully stolen them.

The tokens carried a special energy; they couldn’t be forged.

He scanned the environment and found that the trio didn’t make a move to chase after
him. He was ecstatic, not expecting that his plan could really work out!

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap

